V.

VACUUM OIL COMPANY.

See (in this Volume) COMBINATIONS, INDUSTRIAL, &c.: UNITED STATES. A. D. 1904-1909.

VALIAHD, The: Heir to the Persian throne.

See (in this Volume) PERSIA: A. D. 1905-1907.

VANNOVSKY, GENERAL.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1901-1904.

VALPARAISO, DESTRUCTIVE EARTHQUAKE AT.

See (in this Volume) EARTHQUAKES: CHILE.

VEHEMENTER NOS, THE PAPAL ENCYCLICAL.

See (in this Volume) PAPACY: A. D. 1906 (FEBRUARY).

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1901. Claims and Complaints of Germany. Memorandum presented to the Government of the United States. Its Reply. Interpretation of the Monroe Doctrine.

On the 11th of December, 1901, the German Embassy at Washington presented to the State Department of the Government of the United States a memorandum of the claims and complaints of Germany against the Government of Venezuela. The principal claim recited was that of the Berlin Company of Discount, "on account of the non-performance of engagements which the Venezuelan Government has undertaken in connection with the great Venezuelan Railway which has been built by the said Government." In respect to this it is remarked that the "behaviour of the Venezuelan Government could, perhaps, to a certain degree, be explained and be excused by the bad situation of the finances of the State; but our further reclamations against Venezuela, which date from the Venezuelan civil wars of the years 1898 until 1900, have taken during these last months a more serious character. Through those wars many German merchants living in Venezuela and many German land-owners have been seriously damaged"; and the treatment of claims for these damages is characterized as "a frivolous attempt to avoid just obligations." After some recital of circumstances in these cases, the memorandum proceeds to announce that "the Imperial Government believes that further negotiations with Venezuela on the present base are hopeless," and that measures of coercion are contemplated. "But we consider it of importance to let first of all the Government of the United States know about our purposes, so that we can prove that we have nothing else in view than to help those of our citizens who have suffered damages. … We declare especially that under no circumstances do we consider in our proceedings the acquisition or the permanent occupation of Venezuelan territory."

In reply, the Department of State returned a memorandum, in part as follows:

"The President in his Message of the 3d of December, 1901, used the following language: ‘The Monroe Doctrine is a declaration that there must be no territorial aggrandizement by any non-American Power at the expense of any American Power on American soil. It is in no wise intended as hostile to any nation in the Old World.’ The President further said: ‘This doctrine has nothing to do with the commercial relations of any American Power, save that it in truth allows each of them to form such as it desires. … We do not guarantee any State against punishment if it misconducts itself, provided that punishment does not take the form of the acquisition of territory by any non-American Power. … The President of the United States, appreciating the courtesy of the German Government in making him acquainted with the state of affairs referred to, and not regarding himself as called upon to enter into the consideration of the claims in question, believes that no measures will be taken in this matter by the agents of the German Government which are not in accordance with the well-known purpose, above set forth, of His Majesty the German Emperor."

_Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States (House Doc’s, 57th Congress 1st Session, Volume 1), pages 192-195_

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1901. Delegates withdrawn from Second International Conference of American Republics.

See (in this Volume) AMERICAN REPUBLICS.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1902-1904. Concerted Action by Great Britain, Germany, and Italy to enforce Claims. Blockade of Ports and seizure of Warships. Intermediation of the United States. Agreements Secured. Reference to the Tribunal at The Hague.

The rebellion and revolution in Venezuela which gave control of the government to General Cipriano Castro, in 1899, and the speedy outbreak of revolt against his self-assumed administration, are told of in Volume VI. of this work.

See, also, (in this Volume) COLOMBIA: A. D. 1898-1902.

The first insurrection was overcome in May, 1900; but other risings, concentrated in leadership finally under Manuel A. Matos, followed in 1901-1902. Partly growing out of the disturbances in the country and partly due to the arbitrary and wayward conduct of Castro (who obtained election to the Presidency in 1902, for six years) many claims for indemnity and debt against that Government accumulated and citizens of many countries were interested in them. As no satisfaction could be obtained from President Castro by diplomatic methods, peremptory proceedings against Venezuela were concerted in 1902 by Great Britain, Germany and Italy. A blockade of Venezuelan ports and seizure of war vessels was undertaken by the three Powers, with results which are narrated as follows in the Message of President Roosevelt to the Congress of the United States, on its meeting in December, 1903:

The "employment of force for the collection of these claims was terminated by an agreement brought about through the offices of the diplomatic representatives of the United States at Caracas and the Government at Washington, thereby ending a situation which was bound to cause increasing friction, and which jeoparded the peace of the continent. Under this agreement Venezuela agreed to set apart a certain percentage of the customs receipts of two of her ports to be applied to the payment of whatever obligations might be ascertained by mixed commissions appointed for that purpose to be due from her, not only to the three powers already mentioned, whose proceedings against her had resulted in a state of war, but also to the United States, France, Spain, Belgium, the Netherlands, Sweden and Norway, and Mexico, who had not employed force for the collection of the claims alleged to be due to certain of their citizens.

{685}

"A demand was then made by the so-called blockading powers that the sums ascertained to be due to their citizens by such mixed commissions should be accorded payment in full before anything was paid upon the claims of any of the so-called peace powers. Venezuela, on the other hand, insisted that all her creditors should be paid upon a basis of exact equality. During the efforts to adjust this dispute it was suggested by the powers in interest that it should be referred to me for decision, but I was clearly of the opinion that a far wiser course would be to submit the question to the Permanent Court of Arbitration at The Hague. It seemed to me to offer an admirable opportunity to advance the practice of the peaceful settlement of disputes between nations and to secure for the Hague Tribunal a memorable increase of its practical importance. The nations interested in the controversy were so numerous and in many instances so powerful as to make it evident that beneficent results would follow from their appearance at the same time before the bar of that august tribunal of peace.

"Our hopes in that regard have been realized. Russia and Austria are represented in the persons of the learned and distinguished jurists who compose the Tribunal, while Great Britain, Germany, France, Spain, Italy, Belgium, the Netherlands, Sweden and Norway, Mexico, the United States, and Venezuela are represented by their respective agents and counsel. Such an imposing concourse of nations presenting their arguments to and invoking the decision of that high court of international justice and international peace can hardly fail to secure a like submission of many future controversies. The nations now appearing there will find it far easier to appear there a second time, while no nation can imagine its just pride will be lessened by following the example now presented. This triumph of the principle of international arbitration is a subject of warm congratulation and offers a happy augury for the peace of the world."

_Message of President Roosevelt, December 7, 1903._

The claims of the Powers against Venezuela, presented in September, summed up as follows:

France, $16,040,000; United States, $10,900,000; Italy, $9,300,000; Belgium, $3,003,000; Great Britain, $2,500,000; Germany, $1,417,300; Holland, $1,048,451; Spain, $600,000; Mexico, $500,000; Sweden, $200,000.

The claim of Great Britain, Germany, and Italy to a right of priority in payment, because of their action which compelled the Government of Venezuela to arrange a settlement, was submitted to the Tribunal at The Hague in November. The decision, rendered in the following January, affirmed the right of the three Powers which had exercised coercion in the case to priority in the payment of their claims, and it imposed on the United States the duty of overseeing the fulfilment of the agreements which Venezuela had made. In this last particular the decision of the Tribunal could be regarded as an international affirmation of the Monroe Doctrine, and of signal importance in that view.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1902-1905. A short Period of Comparative Tranquility.

"After the blockade instituted in December, 1902, by Germany, Great Britain and Italy, had been raised, and protocols had been signed for the settlement of all duly recognized claims of foreign nations against Venezuela, Venezuela enjoyed a short period of tranquility; but, by the beginning of 1905, every legation in Caracas had a list of grievances founded on alleged unfair awards of arbitrators, on denials of justice on the part of the Venezuelan courts and on the diminution by President Castro of the percentage he had agreed to pay to the creditor nations from the receipts of his custom-houses. Moreover, Germany and Great Britain began to show signs of restlessness, because President Castro had not provided, as had been agreed in the protocols, for the payment of interest to British and German bondholders. The situation looked even worse than before the blockade, for the principal nation aggrieved was the United States, and it had the moral support of all other nations represented in Caracas by legations.

"The main issue between the United States and Venezuela was the asphalt case. In July, 1904, President Castro had demanded ten million dollars from the American Company, known as the ‘New York and Bermudez Asphalt Company,’ and had threatened, if that amount was not paid immediately, that the whole asphalt lake and the property of the Company would be seized. He based his demand on the alleged support given by the Asphalt Company to the Matos revolution of 1902; but, as he did not demand anything from the countless other supporters of the revolution, it was clear that his demand on the Asphalt Company was piratical."

_H. W. Bowen, Queer Diplomacy with Castro (North American Review, March 15, 1907)._

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1904. Adoption of a new Constitution.

The following summary of the provisions of a new Constitution, adopted in Venezuela, on the 27th of April, 1904, was communicated to the State Department at Washington by United States Minister Bowen:

It reduces the number of States to thirteen—Aragua, Bermudez, Bolivar, Carabobo, Falcon, Guarico, Lara, Merida, Miranda, Tachira, Trujillo, Zamora, and Zulia—and provides for five Territories—Amazonas, Cristobal Colon, Colon, Delta Amacuro, and Yururari—and the Federal District, which is composed of the Departments Libertador, Varagas, Guaicaipuro, and Sucre, and the island of Margarita.

The States enjoy equality and autonomy, having all rights not delegated to the central Government. The Territories are administered by the President.

The Government is divided into three branches—the legislative, the executive, and the judicial.

The legislative branch is called the Congress, and is composed of two bodies—the Senate and the House of Deputies. One deputy will be elected by every 40,000 inhabitants, and all deputies, as well as senators (two from every State) and the President, will serve for six years. Deputies must be 21 years of age, senators 30, and the President over 30. No extraordinary powers are given to the Congress, except that 14 of its members shall be chosen by itself to elect every sixth year a President, a first and a second vice-president, and to elect a successor to the second vice-president.

{686}

The President, besides being charged with the usual executive duties, is authorized to declare war, arrest, imprison, or expel natives or aliens who are opposed to the reëstablishment of peace, to issue letters of marque and reprisal, to permit aliens to enter the public service, to prohibit the immigration into the Republic of objectionable religious teachers, and to establish rules for the postal, telegraph, and telephone services.

The judicial power is vested in the Corte Federal y de Casacion (seven judges elected by the Congress) and the lower courts (appointed by the State governments).

All Venezuelans over 21 years of age may vote, and aliens can obtain that right by getting naturalized. No length of time is prescribed for an alien to live in the Republic before he can become naturalized.

Article 15 of the constitution denies the right of natives or aliens to present claims to the nation or States for damages caused by revolutionists.

Article 17 abolishes the death penalty.

And article 120 provides that all of Venezuela’s international treaties shall hereafter contain the clause, "All differences between the contracting parties shall be decided by arbitration, without going to war."

In conclusion, the constitution provides that the next constitutional terms shall begin May 23, 1905. Up to that date General Castro will be Provisional President. He took his oath of office as such on the 5th instant, and on the same day Juan Vicente Gomez was made first vice-president and Jose Antonio Velutini second vice-president.

As Provisional President, General Castro has been authorized to name the presidents of the States, to organize the Federal Territories, to fix the estimates for the public expenses, and, in short, to exercise the fullest powers.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1905-1906. Troubles with the United States and France. President Castro’s Vacation.

Both France and the United States had troubles which became acute in 1905 with the arrogant President of Venezuela, growing out of his high-handed treatment of French and American business interests and rights in that country. In the case of the United States, the most serious grievance, as stated above, was that of the New York and Bermudez Company, which had a concession dating back to 1883, and a later mining title, under Venezuela laws, to the asphalt deposit known as Bermudez Lake, together with the fee-simple ownership of land surrounding the lake. Ever since the advent of Castro, the company had been harassed by litigious proceedings, behind which the Government was said to be always in action. In 1905 these were carried to the point of putting the whole property into the hands of a receiver or "depositary," practically transferring its capital and plant to its rivals in business. A little later, a judicial decision, pronounced by a Venezuela court, annulled the company’s concession. The main ground of this confiscation appears to have been the charge that the company had contributed funds to the support of the Matos revolt, in 1901.

The same accusation was brought against the French Cable Company, whose franchise was annulled and its property confiscated in like manner. In both cases, the matter was a proper one for arbitration, and this Castro refused, maintaining the finality of the decision of the Venezuela courts. Neither France nor the United States could afford to permit such a penalty of confiscation to be imposed on its citizens without a searching investigation of the justice of the act. Under instructions from Secretary Hay, the American Minister to Venezuela informed the Government of that country that if it refused to arbitrate the questions involved in this and other American claims, "the Government of the United States may be regretfully compelled to take such measures as it may find necessary to effect complete redress without resort to arbitration"; and France, about the same time, made a significant movement of armored cruisers to the French Antilles. Not contented with the strain thus brought on the relations of his Government with those of two considerable Powers in the world, the Venezuelan President soon—in January, 1906—gave a fresh and quite wanton provocation to France. The French _Chargé d’ Affaires_ in Venezuela had gone on board a French steamer without official permit, and was refused permission to return to shore, on the pretence that he might bring yellow fever infection. France at once dismissed the Venezuelan _Chargé_ from Paris, and added a demand for apologies to her other claims.

Having brought his country into this interesting situation, the eccentric Castro, of incalculable mind and temper, found the occasion opportune for a vacation, and announced it, April 9, 1906, in a proclamation which opened as follows:

"Fatigue, produced by constant labor, and which I have been endeavoring to overcome for some time past, makes it imperative for me now, in order to restore my broken health, to retire from the exercise of the office of prime magistrate.

"In accordance with a provision of the constitution I have called to power General Juan Vincente Gomez, a very meritorious citizen of well-known civic virtues, who in my absence will fulfill strictly the duties of his office. You all know him, and you know perfectly well that in view of his character you must support him without any hesitation whatever, in order that the administration may continue, as it has up to now, under the surest bases of stability, order, and progress, thus making the action of the executive the most expeditious possible.

"On retiring from power I wish you to take into consideration my effort and my sacrifices for the country’s cause, which has been, and still is, the cause of the people, of reason, justice, and right, so that you will agree with me that he who has thus labored has a right to even a slight rest, and this cannot be taken except in retirement and solitude.

"On the other hand, our present international situation, completely defined and clear, gives us reason to hope that everything will continue harmoniously and on a basis of mutual respect and consideration."

{687}

The next morning he left quietly for Los Teques, where he has a private estate; his late cabinet resigned, and a new Ministry was formed by the acting President, Gomez. Six weeks later, on the 23d of May, the President-on-vacation, from his retirement, issued a second proclamation, announcing his wish to withdraw permanently from public life, and his intention to resign the presidency at the next session of Congress. But differences appear to have arisen soon after this between the retired President and his substitute, General Gomez, over cabinet appointments, and presently there was a delegation sent to request the former to abandon his intended resignation. The delegation succeeded in its mission, and on the 4th of July the now rested and refreshed Chief Magistrate returned to Caracas and reburdened himself with the cares of state.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1905-1909. Trouble given to Colombia over the Navigation of Rivers flowing through both countries.

See (in this Volume) COLOMBIA: A. D. 1905-1909.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1906. No participation in Third International Conference of American Republics.

See (in this Volume) AMERICAN REPUBLICS.

VENEZUELA: A. D. 1907-1909. President Castro’s obstinate Provocations to France and the United States. His Quarrel with Holland. His unwary venture Abroad. The Triumph of his Enemies in Venezuela. The Foreign Governments he Quarrelled with take part in Preventing his Return.

President Castro, practically Dictator in Venezuela, continued obstinate in his provocative attitude towards both France and the United States, and added Holland at length to the list of exasperated nations which were questioning and studying how to deal with insolence from so petty a source. His courts, after confiscating the franchises and seizing the property of the French Cable Company and the American asphalt concessionaries, imposed fines of $5,000,000 on each. Of the five claims for redress or indemnity which the American Government pressed upon him he refused to submit any to arbitration, in any form, at The Hague or elsewhere. This situation continued until the American Legation was withdrawn from Caracas, in June, 1908, to signify that negotiation was ended, and the whole correspondence of the State Department with Venezuela was laid before Congress, for such action as it might see fit to take.

Castro had opened his quarrel with Holland in a characteristic way. The bubonic plague had got a footing at the Venezuelan port of La Guayra, and he refused to allow his own medical officers, who reported the fact, to take measures for preventing the spread of the disease. Then, when his Dutch neighbors at Curaçao protected themselves by a quarantine against La Guayra he retaliated by an embargo on commerce with Curaçao, exchanged angry letters with the Dutch Minister at Caracas, and ordered him finally to quit the country. The Netherland Government acted slowly, with deliberation, on the matter, despatching a battle-ship, at length, to the scene, and otherwise manifesting serious intentions.

But now the domestic situation in Venezuela underwent a sudden change; or, rather, a recurrence to the situation in 1906, when Castro had found it easy to lay down the reins of authority and take them up again at his pleasure. He was afflicted with some ailment, for which he went abroad to seek treatment, appointing Vice-President Gomez to conduct the Government in his absence. Landing at Bordeaux on the 10th of December, 1908, he made a short visit to Paris, receiving no official recognition or entertainment, and went thence to Berlin. In Germany he stayed with his family and suite for about three months, undergoing a surgical operation with subsequent treatment for his malady. Meantime, in Venezuela, his enemies, or the opponents of his rule, had acquired the upper hand, and were prepared to resist his return. On the 16th of December a mob at Caracas, crying "Down with Castro," wrecked considerable property of his friends. A few days later some of his partisans were arrested on the charge of having plotted the death of Acting-President Gomez, and that trusted representative of the absent President became openly antagonistic to him. The Castro Cabinet was dismissed, and an anti-Castro Ministry was formed.

Pacific overtures were now made to the foreign governments with which Castro had quarrelled. The Honorable William I. Buchanan, an able diplomat, of much experience in Spanish-America, was sent from the United States to reopen negotiations at Caracas, where he arrived on the 20th December, and the late Venezuelan Minister of Foreign Affairs went abroad as an agent of President Gomez to treat with the Netherlands, Great Britain, and France. Mr. Buchanan found difficulty in arranging modes of settlement in the case of two American claims, that of the New York and Bermudez Company, and that of the Orinoco Corporation, which claimed very extensive concessions; but the obstacles were overcome and a satisfactory protocol signed, February 13, 1909.

Before this time, criminal proceedings had been instituted against Castro, on the charge that he had instigated the assassination of Vice-President Gomez, and the High Federal Court had decided that adequate evidence had been adduced to warrant the action. To this accusation Castro made answer from Dresden, February 27, saying: "The only charge that has been raised against me is that I tried to instigate the murder of Gomez. It is incredible that, after having shown my interest in him in so many ways, I should try to cause him to be murdered. If Gomez had given me occasion to suspect him, I would have given orders regarding him before my departure from Venezuela, and I would not have been so stupid as to send such an order by cable. Whoever knows me knows also that I am incapable of such disgraceful cowardice. I give this declaration in the interest of truth to the press and to the foreign countries, in order to set at rest in places where I am not known all doubts and suspicions regarding my behavior."

Having no apparent doubt that he could master the adverse situation in Venezuela, Castro was now making his arrangements to return. On the 24th of March he arrived at Paris, on his way to Bordeaux, to take passage on the Steamer _Guadeloupe_. There he was met by a statement from the steamship company, "that it had been informed by the Venezuelan government that Señor Castro will not be permitted to land in Venezuela; that he will be arrested on board the Guadeloupe if this vessel calls at a Venezuelan port, and that even the movement of the _Guadeloupe_ in Venezuelan ports will be controlled by the authorities, if Castro is a passenger. {688} As a result of this communication the company will embark Castro only on condition that he leave the _Guadeloupe_ before reaching Venezuela, either at Martinique or Trinidad. This official notification to the steamship company was handed in by José de Jesus Paul, the special Venezuelan envoy to Europe. Señor Paul says in part:

"‘Cipriano Castro is under criminal prosecution in Venezuela, and the High Federal Court having suspended his function as President, he is liable, in accordance with the laws of Venezuela, to imprisonment pending the result of the trial. A warrant of arrest can be executed even on board the _Guadeloupe_ at the first Venezuelan port.’ "

At Bordeaux he was forced to take passage with the understanding that he must leave the ship before she reached a Venezuelan port, and he accepted tickets to Port-au-Spain, Trinidad. On leaving Paris his parting words had been: "I believe that God and destiny call me back to Venezuela. I intend to accomplish my mission there, even though it involves revolution." But he mistook the call, and mere earthly authority sufficed to frustrate the mission he had in mind. The British Government, after consultation with the United States and other Powers most interested in the avoidance of fresh disturbances in Venezuela, forbade his landing at Trinidad, and he found no port to receive him but that of Fort de France, Martinique. From that French soil, too, he was ordered away the next day, and look passage back to France, ultimately settling himself with his family in Spain. If he has made further efforts or plans to recover a footing in Venezuela, the public has not learned of them.

As soon as the out-cast President had been thus eliminated from Venezuelan politics, he was cleared, May 21, of the charge of plotting to assassinate General Gomez, by decision of the Criminal Court. Both Holland and France had settled, by this time, their differences with Venezuela, and restored diplomatic relations. On the 12th of August, Vice-President Gomez was formally elected Provisional President by Congress in the exercise of powers claimed under the new Constitution. On the 11th of September announcement was made that all but one of the five American claims for which Mr. Buchanan had arranged modes of settlement had been settled, and that one—of the Orinoco Steamship Company—was before the tribunal at The Hague.

VENICE: A. D. 1902. Fall of the Campanile of St. Marks.

On the morning of July 14, 1902, the Campanile or bell-tower of the cathedral of St. Marks fell to the ground. An attentive architect had been calling attention for several years to signs of danger in its walls, but nothing had been done to avert the destruction of the most interesting monument of antiquity in the city. The building of the tower was begun in the year 888, and underwent a reconstruction in 1329. Its height was 322 feet.

"At 9 o’clock, according to the story of an American architect who witnessed the fall of the tower from the neighborhood of the Rialto, he saw the golden angel slowly sink directly downward behind a line of roofs, and a dense gray dust arose in clouds. Instantly, from all parts of the city, a crowd rushed toward the Piazza, to find on their arrival that nothing was left of all that splendid nave but a mound of white dust, 80 feet high." A press telegram from Venice, January 4, 1910, announced that "the Campanile, after seven years’ work, is now approaching completion. The shaft is finished, and only lacks the belfry, the separate pieces of which are ready to be set in place."

VEREENIGING, BOER-BRITISH TREATY OF PEACE AT.

See (in this Volume) South Africa: A. D. 1901-1902.

VERESTCHAGIN, VASILI, DEATH OF.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-AUGUST).

VERNON-HARCOURT, LOUIS: First Commissioner of Works.

See (in this Volume) ENGLAND: A. D. 1905-1906.

VESUVIUS, MOUNT: Violent Eruption in 1906.

See (in this Volume) VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS.

VETO, CIVIL, IN PAPAL ELECTIONS.

See (in this Volume) PAPACY: A. D. 1904.

VIBORG CONFERENCE.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1906.

VICTOR EMMANUEL III., KING OF ITALY: His Agency in founding the International Institute of Agriculture.

See (in this Volume) AGRICULTURE.

VILHENA, SENHOR.

See (in this Volume) PORTUGAL: A. D. 1906-1909.

VILLAZON, ELIDORO: President of Bolivia.

See (in this Volume) ACRE DISPUTES.

VIRCHOW, RUDOLPH: Celebration of his Eightieth Birthday.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION: ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATIONS.

VIRGINIA: A. D. 1907. The Jamestown Tercentennial Exposition.

See (in this Volume) JAMESTOWN.

VITHÖFT, ADMIRAL.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-AUGUST).

"VLADIMIR’S DAY."

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1904-1905.

VLADIVOSTOCK: In the Russo-Japanese War.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-AUGUST).

VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS: ITALY: A. D. 1906 (April). Great Outburst of Vesuvius. The Most Violent since 1631.

"At a meeting of the Geological Society, London, on May 9, a paper giving a scientific account of the recent great eruption of Mount Vesuvius was read by Professor Giuseppe de Lorenzo, of the Mineralogical Museum in the Royal University of Naples, a foreign correspondent of the society. According to the report in the London _Times_ Professor de Lorenzo stated that after the great eruption of 1872 Vesuvius lapsed into repose, marked by merely solfataric phenomena, for three years. Fissuring of the cone and slight outpourings of lava began in May, 1905, and continued until April 5, 1906, when the fourth great outburst from the principal crater occurred, accompanied by the formation of deeper and larger fissures in the south-eastern wall of the cone, from which a great mass of fluid and scoriaceous lava was erupted. After a pause the maximum outburst took place during the night of April 7 and 8, and blew 3,000 feet into the air scoriæ and lapilli of lava as fragments derived from the wreckage of the cone. {689} The southwesterly wind carried this ash to Ottajano and San Giuseppe, which were buried under three feet of it, and even swept it on to the Adriatic and Montenegro. At this time the lava which reached Torre Annunziato was erupted. The decrescent phase began on April 8, but the collapse of the cone of the principal crater was accompanied by the ejection of steam and dust to a height of from 22,000 to 26,000 feet. On April 9 and 10 the wind was northeast, and the dust was carried over Torre del Greco and as far as Spain; but on April 11 the cloud was again impelled northward. The ash in the earlier eruptions was dark in color and made of materials derived directly from the usual type of leucotephritic magma; but later it became grayer and mixed with weathered elastic material from the cone. The great cone had an almost horizontal rim on April 13, very little higher than Monte Somma, and with a crater possibly exceeding 1,300 feet in diameter; this cone was almost snow white from the deposit of sublimates. Many deaths, Professor de Lorenzo states, were due to asphyxia, but the collapse of roofs weighted with dust was a source of much danger, as was the case at Pompeii in A. D. 79. The lava streams surrounded trees, many of which still stood in the hot lava with their leaves and blossoms apparently uninjured. The sea level during April 7 and 8 was lowered six inches near Pozzuoli, and as much as twelve inches near Portici, and had not returned to its former level on April 13. The maximum activity conformed almost exactly with full moon, and at the time the volcanoes of the Phlegræan Fields and of the islands remained in their normal condition. Professor de Lorenzo believes that this eruption of Vesuvius is greater than any of those recorded in history with two exceptions—those of A. D. 79, the historic eruption which destroyed Pompeii and Herculaneum, and of 1631, when Torre del Greco was overwhelmed and 4,000 persons perished."

_Scientific Notes and News (Science, May 25, 1906)._

VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS: WEST INDIES: A. D. 1902 (May). Of Mont Pelee and La Souffrière, on the islands of Martinique and St. Vincent. Destruction of the City of St. Pierre.

The most appalling catastrophe in the annals of the Western Hemisphere is that which burst from the long torpid volcano of Mont Pelée, overlooking the city of St. Pierre, on the French island of Martinique, and from its slumbering neighbor, La Souffrière, of the British island of St. Vincent, on the morning of the 8th of May, 1902. The following particulars of the frightful volcanic explosion are borrowed from a graphic account prepared for _The American Review of Reviews_ by W. J. McGee, of the Smithsonian Institution.

"The outbreak of Mont Pelée seems to have been second only to that of Krakatoa in explosive violence in the written history of the world. Nor was the catastrophe confined to a mountain and a city, or even to an island: the towns and villages of northern Martinique were devastated or utterly destroyed as far southward as Fort de France, while the scant 400 square miles of the whole island were at once shaken from below and showered from above with uncounted tons of hot rock-powder, scorching what it touched, and desolating the tropical luxuriance of one of the fairest among the gems of the Antilles. At the same time the Vulcanian spasm thrilled afar through subterranean nerves and stirred into sympathetic resurrection other long-dead volcanoes; and one of these,—La Souffrière, on the island of St. Vincent, over a hundred miles away,—sprang into baleful activity, poured out vast sheets of viscid lava, showered land and sea with its own scorching rock-powder, devastated another gem in the Antillean necklace, and slew its thousands. The vigor of such volcanic outbursts as those of Martinique and St. Vincent, and the vastness of their products, are beyond realization. The governor of Barbados, Sir Frederick Hodgson, estimates that ‘two million tons of volcanic dust’ fell on his island, which is 110 miles from La Souffrière, and still farther from Mont Pelée. …

"About the middle of April of the present year the inhabitants of Martinique and passing seafarers began to note the appearance of ‘smoke’ about the crest of the mountain; and within a few days the report spread that Mont Pelée was in an ugly mood. The smoky columns and clouds increased at intervals, and anxiety deepened both at St. Pierre and Fort de France; but as the days went by without other manifestations, apprehension faded. On May 5, detonations were heard and a tremor shook St. Pierre, while a mass of mud was violently erupted from the old crater. The indications are that this eruption was occasioned by the rise of viscous lava, accompanied by steam and other gases attending its formation, probably through the old vent, in sufficient quantity and with sufficient violence to blow the lake out of the ancient crater and vaporize the water. Portions of the lava were apparently blown into dust by the flashing into steam of water imprisoned in its interstices, after the manner of volcanic ejecta generally; and this material (better called ‘lapilli’ than ‘ashes’) hastened condensation of the aqueous vapor in the air already overcharged by the addition of that cast up from the lake. The consequence was a shower of mud, apparently of limited extent. Some of the accounts indicate that the greater part of this mud was not vomited into the air, but that it welled up in such wise as to fill and overflow the old crater, and send scalding streams down the gorges seaming the rugged sides of Mont Pelée; one of these flooded a sugar factory and enveloped a score or more of the employees; others mingled with the rivers, converting them into hot and muddy torrents, carrying destruction down their channels to the sea. … So matters rested, with Pelée still grumbling, until the evening and night of May 7, when the black vapor-clouds and subterranean groanings grew more terrifying; but it was too late to escape before another day.

"About 7:50 A. M. on May 8 came the great shock, of which that of May 5 was the precursor; and within ten minutes St. Pierre and the smaller towns of Martinique were in ruins. Few witnesses were left to describe the event, and the accounts of these vary so widely as to require interpretation through the testimony of other witnesses of similar eruptions elsewhere. Briefly it seems evident that the lava mass, of which the uppermost portion exploded on May 5, had continued to rise in the vent after the temporary shock due to the recoil of the initial explosion, and that by the morning of May 8 it had reached such a height in the throat as to find relief from the stupendous pressure of the lower earth-crust. {690} Coming up with the high temperature of subterranean depths, the mass was, like other rocks in a state of nature, saturated with water held in liquid state by the pressure, and charged with other mineral substances ready to flash into gas or to oxidize on contact with the air; and these more volatile materials, being of less density than the average, were more abundant in the upper portions of the mass.

"As the viscid plug of red-hot rock forced its way upward, the mighty mountain travailed, the interior rocks were rent, and the groaning and trembling were conveyed through the outer strata to the surface and strange shakings of the shores and quiverings of the sea marked the approach of the culmination. Then the plug passed above the zone of rock-pressure great enough to compress steam into water whatsoever the heat,—and with this relief the liquid flashed into steam and the superheated rock-matter into gases, while the unoxidized compounds leaped into flame and smoke as they caught the oxygen of the outer air. The lava was probably acidic, and hence highly viscous; and when the imprisoned droplets of water expanded, they formed bubbles, or vesicles, often much larger than the Volume of rock-matter; doubtless some of this matter remains in the form of vesicular pumice; but unquestionably immense quantities were blown completely into fragments representing the walls of the bubbles and the angular spicules and thickenings between bubbles. Of these fragments lapilli, or so-called volcanic ashes, consists; and the Mont Pelée explosion was so violent that much of the matter was dust-fine, and drifted hundreds of miles before it settled from the upper air to the sea or land below. When the imprisoned water burst into steam, the heavier gases were evolved, also, with explosive violence; and while the steam shot skyward, carrying lapilli in vast dust-clouds, these gases rolled down the slopes, burning (at least in part) as they went; and at the same time the heavier lava fragments, together with rock-masses torn from the throat of the crater by the viscid flood, were dropped for miles around. …

"Both press dispatches and physical principles indicate that it was the debacle of burning gas that consumed St. Pierre even before the red-hot rocks reached the roofs and balconies. Meantime the aerial disturbance was marked by electrical discharges, with continuous peal of thunder and glare of lightning, while portions of the hot rock-powder were washed down from the clouds by scalding rains. The heat of millions of tons of red-hot lava and of the earth-rending explosion, as well as of the burning gases, fell on Martinique; green things crumbled to black powder, dry wood fell into smoke and ashes, clothing flashed into flame, and the very bodies of men and beasts burst with the fervent heat. Such, in brief, were the evil events of Pelée and St. Pierre for May 8."

Simultaneously, on St. Vincent’s Island, the outbreak of La Souffrière occurred that day. "The accounts are vague or conflicting as to the hour and as to the precise nature of the initial and later throes; yet it would appear, from the burden of the testimony, that the outbreak quickly succeeded that of Pelée. Apparently, too, the extravasation of rock-matter, both of liquid and lava, exceeded that of the northern neighbor; yet the indications are that the explosion was feebler, and that the formation of gases was proportionately less abundant. Lapilli are reported to cover the entire island to depths ranging from an inch or more to several feet, several roofs,—like those of Pompeii of old,—being crushed in by the weight; the estimates of human mortality ranged from a few hundreds in the early reports to over two thousand, and were afterward slightly reduced, while the destruction of property seems to have been relatively greater than on Martinique. So far as the accounts of the two outbursts go, they indicate that the Pelée eruption was primarily an explosion due to the flashing of water and other gases on relief from pressure, with attendant heat and meteorologic disturbances, followed by a limited and quiet outflow of lava from the deeper and drier portion of the lava plug; but that the upwelling lava of Souffrière was in some way nearer equilibrium,—perhaps drier, perhaps cooler, perhaps from less depth and pressure,—and hence poured out in broad sheets of viscid rock-matter, likened by some observers to burning sealing wax.

"Such, in brief, is the record of La Souffrière on May 8,—a record that would have appalled the nations had it not been eclipsed by the ghastly tale of Mont Pelée and St. Pierre."

In the case of St. Pierre almost the entire population had remained in the town, not sufficiently warned by the outbreak of May 5, and was, in consequence, destroyed. It is estimated that 30,000 people perished in or near that town alone. Death came to them almost instantaneously,—not from the flow of lava or the showers of hot ashes that fell to the depth of perhaps two feet, but from such a fierce current of burning gases that men breathed flames instead of air.

On the English island, there was no large town close to the mountain, and therefore not as great loss of life as in Martinique, but nearly two thousand persons in the rural districts lost their lives. These were burned to death by hot sand or were killed by lightning, there being no suffocation, as in St. Pierre. A layer of ashes fell over the entire island, and in the northeastern part the land was buried in ashes and stones to the depth of eighteen inches. As a consequence, all the crops were destroyed.

Repeated outbreaks of both Mont Pelée and La Souffrière occurred at intervals during more than a year following the great explosion, adding much to the destruction of the means of living on large parts of the islands and to the misery of the inhabitants remaining in the regions affected, though not greatly to the loss of life. Of the relief in money and supplies from all sources that was poured into the two afflicted islands no full reckoning can be obtained; but the Governor of the Windward Islands reported to the Colonial Office at London on the 20th of June, 1903, that total receipts for the Eruption Fund to that date were £77,000, and expenditures £42,787. "I shall have sufficient funds left in the Colony," he added, "to meet all present needs, unless any further unforeseen misfortune takes place."

VULGATE, REVISION OF THE.

See (in this Volume) PAPACY: A. D. 1907-1909.

{691}

W.

WAGES AND COST OF LIVING.

See (in this Volume) LABOR REMUNERATION: WAGES, &c.

WAI-WU-PU.

See (in this Volume) CHINA: A. D. 1901-1908.

WALDECK-ROUSSEAU, PIERRE MARIE: Resignation of Ministry.

See (in this Volume ) FRANCE: A. D. 1902 (APRIL-OCTOBER).

WALLER, DR. AUGUSTUS.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT: OPSONINS.

WALL STREET INVESTIGATION, THE.

See (in this Volume) FINANCE AND TRADE: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1909.

----------WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Start--------

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: At Large: Contradictory Feeling and Action in the World. Its Causes. International Barbarism with Inter-Personal Civilization. The Two Main Knots of Difficulty in the Situation. The British and the German Posture.

There was never before in the world so wide-spread and so passionate a hatred of War, among civilized peoples, or so earnest and determined an endeavor to supplant it by rational methods of composing international disputes. At the same time, there was never so frenzied a rivalry of preparation among the nations for Warfare, by monstrous accumulation of its horrible engines and tools. How can the glaring inconsistency be accounted for without impeaching the general sanity of mankind?

The strangeness of the situation was described most graphically and feelingly, not long since, by Lord Rosebery, in speaking at a banquet given to the delegates attending the British Imperial Press Conference, at London, in June, 1909, and his own feeling that went into the description of it affords an explanation of the anomaly. "I do not know," said the eloquent Earl, "that in some ways I have ever seen a condition of things in Europe so remarkable, so peaceful, and in some respects so ominous as the condition which exists at this moment. There is a hush in Europe, a hush in which you may almost hear a leaf fall to the ground. There is an absolute absence of any questions which ordinarily lead to war. One of the great Empires which is sometimes supposed to menace peace is entirely engrossed with its own internal affairs. Another great Eastern empire which furnished a perpetual problem to statesmen has taken a new lease of life and youth in searching for constitutional peace and reform.

"All forebodes peace; and yet at the same time, combined with this total absence of all questions of friction, there never was in the history of the world so threatening and so overpowering a preparation for war. That is a sign which I confess I regard as most ominous. For 40 years it has been a platitude to say that Europe is an armed camp, and for 40 years it has been true that all the nations have been facing each other armed to the teeth, and that has been in some respects a guarantee of peace. Now, what do we see? Without any tangible reason we see the nations preparing new armaments. They cannot arm any more men on land, so they have to seek new armaments upon the sea, piling up these enormous preparations as if for some great Armageddon—and that in a time of profoundest peace. We live in the midst of what I think was called by Petrarch _tacens bellum_—a silent warfare, in which not a drop of blood is shed in anger, but in which, however, the last drop is extracted from the living body by the lancets of the European statesmen. There are features in this general preparation for war which must cause special anxiety to the friends of Great Britain and the British Empire, but I will not dwell upon these. I will only ask you who have come to this country to compare carefully the armaments of Europe with our preparations to meet them, and give your impressions to the Empire in return. (Cheers.) I myself feel confident in the resolution and power of this country to meet any reasonable conjunction of forces. But when I see this bursting out of navies everywhere, when I see one country alone asking for 25 millions of extra taxation for warlike preparation, when I see the absolutely unprecedented sacrifices which are asked from us on the same ground, I do begin to feel uneasy at the outcome of it all and wonder where it will stop, or if it is nearly going to bring back Europe into a state of barbarism, (hear, hear), or whether it will cause a catastrophe in which the working men of the world will say, ‘We will have no more of this madness, this foolery which is grinding us to powder.’ (Cheers.)

"We can and we will build Dreadnoughts—or whatever the newest type of ship may be (loud cheers)—as long as we have a shilling to spend on them or a man to put into them. (Loud cheers.) All that we can and will do; but I am not sure that even that will be enough, and I think it may be your duty to take back to your young dominions across the seas this message and this impression—that some personal duty and responsibility for national defence rests on every man and citizen. (Loud and prolonged cheers.) Yes, take that message back with you. Tell your people—if they can believe it—the deplorable way in which Europe is lapsing into militarism and the pressure which is put upon this little island to defend its liberties—and yours. (Cheers.) But take this message also back with you—that the old country is right at heart, that there is no failing or weakness in heart, and that she rejoices in renewing her youth in her giant dominions beyond the seas. (Loud cheers.) For her own salvation she must look to herself, and that failing her she must look to you. (Cheers.)"

{692}

Here, in the feeling of one superlatively civilized man, is the feeling of more than half the world epitomized. It shrinks with horror from the enormity of preparations that are "as if for some great Armageddon," and shudders over what seems to be "nearly going to bring back Europe into a state of barbarism"; but suspicion, distrust, fear impel it nevertheless, to cry with Lord Rosebery: "We can and we will build Dreadnoughts as long as we have a shilling to spend on them or a man to put into them—because others are building them who may use them against us." There is senselessness in this predicament of mind, but it is the senselessness of a persisting international barbarism, which keeps nation-neighbors still standing in attitudes toward one another which became foolishness to individual neighbors a thousand years ago. It means, simply, that the society of nations is as barbaric as it was when Englishmen and Normans fought at Senlac; and that it is only in little street-neighborhoods that men have arrived at the rational relationships which offer an appearance of civilization in some parts of the world.

Two principal knots of difficulty must be cut in some way, before an international civilization can be developed, by the rational and moral processes which have civilized us interpersonally in some considerable degree. The hardest of these knots is tightened upon England, by the weight and the strain of her great world-wide empire on the little island to which it is bound. Not only the whole exterior fabric of British Empire, but the bare subsistence of the people of the small island at its center, depends on the uninterrupted use of the surrounding seas for trade and travel between its parts. To lose freedom in that use means the downfall of Great Britain, not merely as a militant power, but in everything that could carry her past importance into the future of the world. It means so much as this, because the resources of the island-home of the nation, within themselves, are so small. There can be no wonder, then, that Englishmen reckon nothing else so important to them as an indisputable free use of the seas. Nor can there be wonder that they learned in the past to look on an indisputable free use of the seas as implying a mastery of the sea. Until within the last generation or two this was the sole condition on which there could be security in ocean trade. That it remains so still is the continued belief of all the Governments which put millions on millions into bigger and bigger steel-clad battleships, and of the publics behind the Governments, which cry with Rosebery, "We can and we will build Dreadnoughts as long as we have a shilling to spend on them or a man to put into them." England differs from the rest only in the imperativeness to her of what is simply important to them. If security in the use of the seas is still impossible of attainment without the supremacy over them of an irresistible sea-power, then England has justifications for the enormity of her naval armament which no other nation can claim.

So long as a majority of Englishmen feel constrained to believe that their ocean trade is made secure from hostile obstruction by nothing but their naval strength, so long they will strive to maintain a navy that shall be equal to the combined navies of any other two Powers; and so long as that "Two Power Standard" of British naval policy remains inflexible, it seems forbidding to the hope of a common agreement among the maritime nations to reduce their building of battleships. With other Powers than Germany there might be possibilities of such an agreement, even subject to a concession of British naval supremacy, because of the exceptionality of circumstance in England’s case; but it is here that we come to the second of the two principal knots of difficulty which hinder the international civilization of the world, now so flagrantly over-due. Germany, coming late, by a tardy unification, into the national career which the German people are entitled to, by their energy of spirit and capacity of brain, is impatient in the ambitions that were repressed so long. Her industries, her commerce, her maritime undertakings have been pushed in the last generation, against the older competitions of Europe and America, with an impassioned determination that has won extraordinary triumphs on every line. Here, again, as in the case of England, there is an exceptional exposure of the nation to those perils from war which the state of international barbarism still keeps in suspense. Germany elbows so many close neighbors in Europe that nothing but a perfectly trusting friendship or a perfectly organized reign of law among them can make safety for any. In the absence of both friendly trust and authoritative law, they stand on guard against each other in the twentieth century as they did in the tenth; but with arms a hundred-fold more hellish and a thousand-fold more ruinous in cost. Under the pressure of her long-pent ambitions and energies, Germany has beaten all her neighbors in this as in other fields of exertion. She commands the best trained, the best organized, the best equipped army in the world, and stands admittedly the first among military Powers. But military power does not give "world power," in the accepted meaning of that term, and Germany is impelled by all the strong motives of our time to acquire that. She is competing with England in commerce, in shipping, in exploitations of enterprise, everywhere, and she manifestly hopes yet to make good the lateness of her coming into the field of colonial plantation. By everything in the prevailing theories of statesmanship, this calls for a development of naval power to mate the military; and Germany has been zealously obedient to the call,—so zealously that England has taken alarm. Since about the year 1900 a German navy has been created so fast that the "two power standard" of Great Britain has begun of late to be a seriously difficult, because a frightfully costly, naval standard to maintain. Yet England more than ever believes that she must maintain it at any cost; because the strenuousness of the German navy-building inspires her with a new distrust. Hence these two Powers are setting a new pace to the increase of naval armament, all other Governments catching some infection from the new temper of suspicion and distrust which works in theirs.

And this, mainly, at least, is why the world is busier to-day than it was ever busy before in building monstrous ships and guns and horrible inventions of a thousand sorts for battle, while it loathes battle and war as they were never loathed by mankind before.

{693}

One of the most impressive of recent utterances on this grave subject fell from the lips of the Secretary for Foreign Affairs in the Government of Great Britain, Sir Edward Grey, on the 29th of March, 1909, when he said in Parliament: "Sir, the martial spirit, I should be the last to deny, has its place, and its proper place, in the life of a nation. That the nation should take pride in its power to resist force by force is a natural and wholesome thing. It is a source of perfectly healthy pride to have soundness of wind and limb and physical strength, and it has no unworthy part in the national spirit. That I sympathize with entirely, but I would ask the people to consider to what consequences the growth of armaments has led. The great countries of Europe are raising enormous revenues and something like one-half of them is being spent on naval and military preparations. You may call it national insurance, that is perfectly true; but it is equally true that one-half of the national revenue of the great countries in Europe is being spent on what are, after all, preparations to kill each other. Surely the extent to which this expenditure has grown really becomes a satire and a reflection upon civilization. (Cheers.) Not in our generation, perhaps, but if it goes on at the rate at which it has recently increased, sooner or later I believe it will submerge that civilization. The burden already shows itself in national credit—less in our national credit than in the national credit of other nations—but sooner or later, if it goes on at this rate, it must lead to national bankruptcy. Is it to be wondered that the hopes and aspirations of the best men in the leading countries are devoted to trying to find some means of checking it? (Cheers.) Surely that is a statement of the case in which, however attached a man may be to what I may call the martial spirit, he may at least see that the whole of Europe is in the presence of a great danger. But, Sir, no country alone can save that."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: At Large: Lord Morley on the Responsibility of the Press.

Speaking to the Imperial Press Conference, at London, in June, 1909, and referring to the "rebarbarism of Europe—the rattling back into arms and the preparation to use arms," Lord Morley said he thought the Press was more answerable for this than all the ministers, officers, and diplomatists taken together, and he pleaded for a systematic and persevering work on the part of newspapers in behalf of peace among the nations.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Military: Average Cost of the Armies of the Great Military Powers.

In his report on the French army budget of 1909 M. Gervais made a calculation of the average military expenditure of the six Powers—namely, Russia, Germany, France, Austria-Hungary, Italy, and Japan, which can mobilize the largest armies, and found the total amount spent annually to be no less than 5,037 million francs (more than $1,000,000,000), and the number of men which they could put into the field to be 31,700,000. The army which England can mobilize comes seventh, and is given as 555,000 men, though her average annual expenditure is the same as that of France—namely, 700 million francs ($140,000,000). Comparing next the expenditure and the effectives of France and Germany, the report states that the German army estimates show an increase in 1909 to 69 million francs, being fixed at 1,067,862,437f., of which 838,037,151f., belong to the ordinary budget and 229,825,226f. to the extraordinary budget. The French army estimates for the year were 742,443,745f. ($150,000,000). The totals on either side were: Germany, 34,118 officers and 602,670 men; France, 27,310 officers and 511,930 men. The average cost per man in Germany is l,398f. and in France 1,150f.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Belgian Military Service Stiffened. Substitution Abolished. Personal Service Exacted.

Conscription of a mild type has existed in Belgium for some years, supplemented by voluntary enlistments and ameliorated by hired substitution, which released the well-to-do from military service if they wished to escape it. The Liberals and Socialists have for a long time been advocating the abolition of the practice of substitution in favor of a system of personal and universal military service; and, latterly they were joined in the demand by a section of the Catholics. The question became a dominant one in politics, and brought about an extraordinary session of the Belgian Chamber in October, 1909, for discussion of a comprehensive measure of military reform, for strengthening the self-defense of the kingdom. It resulted in a decision that "general personal service restricted to one son per family should be introduced, that the annual contingent should be raised to 18,000 men, that the peace strength should stand at 48,400, and that the eventual war strength should be 250,000 men. It was also agreed that, the ecclesiastics should be exempt."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Brazilian Military Service.

Service in the Brazilian army was made obligatory by legislation in 1907.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The British Territorial Force. The Reorganization of 1907-1908. Lord Roberts’ Criticism. His Bill for Compulsory Training.

The volunteer or militia forces of the United Kingdom, for home service, underwent an important reorganization in 1907, according to the provisions of an Act entitled the "Territorial and Reserve Forces Act," the general scheme of which may be learned from the following clauses, taken out of the text of the Act:

"For the purposes of the reorganisation under this Act of His Majesty’s military forces other than the regulars and their reserves, and of the administration of those forces when so reorganised, and for such other purposes as are mentioned in this Act, an association may be established for any county in the United Kingdom, with such powers and duties in connection with the purposes aforesaid as may be conferred on it by or under this Act. Associations shall be constituted, and the members thereof shall be appointed and hold office in accordance with schemes to be made by the Army Council."

"It shall be the duty of an association when constituted to make itself acquainted with and conform to the plan of the Army Council for the organisation of the Territorial Force within the county and to ascertain the military resources and capabilities of the county, and to render advice and assistance to the Army Council and to such officers as the Army Council may direct, and an association shall have, exercise, and discharge such powers and duties connected with the organisation and administration of His Majesty’s military forces as may for the time being be transferred or assigned to it by order of His Majesty signified under the hand of a Secretary of State or, subject thereto, by regulations under this Act, but an association shall not have any powers of command or training over any part of His Majesty’s military forces."

{694}

"The Army Council shall pay to an association, out of money voted by Parliament for army services, such sums as, in the opinion of the Army Council, are required to meet the necessary expenditure connected with the exercise and discharge by the association of its powers and duties.

"All men of the Territorial Force shall be enlisted by such persons and in such manner and subject to such regulations as may be prescribed: Provided that every man enlisted under this Part of this Act—

(_a_) Shall be enlisted for a county for which an association has been established under this Act and shall be appointed to serve in such corps for that county or for an area comprising the whole or part of that county as he may select, and, if that corps comprises more than one unit within the county, shall be posted to such one of those units as he may select:

(_b_) Shall be enlisted to serve for such a period as may be prescribed, not exceeding four years, reckoned from the date of his attestation:

(_c_) May be re-engaged within twelve months before the end of his current term of service for such a period as may be prescribed not exceeding four years from the end of that term."

"Any part of the Territorial Force shall be liable to serve in any part of the United Kingdom, but no part of the Territorial Force shall be carried or ordered to go out of the United Kingdom. Provided that it shall be lawful for His Majesty, if he thinks fit, to accept the offer of any part or men of the Territorial Force, signified through their commanding officer, to subject themselves to the liability to serve in any place outside the United Kingdom."

"Subject to the provisions of this section, every man of the Territorial Force shall, by way of annual training—

(_a_) Be trained for not less than eight nor more than fifteen, or in the case of the mounted branch eighteen, days in every year at such times and at such places in any part of the United Kingdom as may be prescribed, and may for that purpose be called out once or oftener in every year:

(_b_) Attend the number of drills and fulfill the other conditions relating to training prescribed for his arm or branch of the service":

"His Majesty in Council may—Order that the period of annual training in any year of all or any part of the Territorial Force be extended, but so that the whole period of annual training be not more than thirty days in any year."

The King is empowered to make orders with respect to pay and allowances of the Territorial Force, as well as concerning its government and discipline.

Under this Act the Territorial Force assumed form on the 1st of April, 1908. The former organizations of Yeomanry and Volunteers were given until 30th June to transfer to the new Force. The strength of the Yeomanry and Volunteers on 31st March had been 9,174 officers and 241,085 men. On 1st July the strength of the new Force, including both transfers and recruits, was about 8,000 officers and 176,500 men. Of these some 112,000 men had joined for one year.

The latest published statement of the enrollment in the Territorial Force (that can be referred to, here) was made on the 26th of April, 1909, in the House of Lords, by Lord Lucas, speaking for the Government, in reply to questions as to "how many of the 315,000 men required to complete the Territorial Force had been enrolled up to date; how many of these now serving in the force were under 20 years of age; what was the lowest age at which they had been and were now accepted; and how many Territorials now serving had engaged for one year only." The answer was: "the strength of the Territorial Force on the first of this month was 8,938 officers out of an establishment of 11,267, or 79 percent.; 254,524 men out of a strength of 302,047; or a total of 263,462 out of an establishment of 313,314, which came out at 84 per cent. In answer to the second question he was sorry that they had not got later particulars than October 1, 1908, but on that day there were 188,785 men on the strength of the Territorial Force of whom 62,288 were under 20. The answer to the third question was that the limit of age for men was 17, and for boys 14. In answer to the fourth, he could not give the noble earl the actual number of men serving at the present time for one year, but the figures he could give would make it pretty clear. They had last year 107,857 one-year men serving in the force—Volunteers who had transferred for one year. On April 1 last out of these 107,857 men 56,238 had already reengaged for one year or more. That was to say, that these men had signified their intention of re-engaging before their year was actually up."

Lord Roberts has no confidence in the efficiency of the Territorial Force, as a voluntary organization. In a letter read to the House of Lords on the 17th of May, 1909, when a motion expressive of this opinion was to be made and he found himself unable to attend and support it personally, he wrote:

"On July 10, 1905, I said that ‘I have no hesitation in stating that our armed forces as a body are as absolutely unfitted and unprepared for war as they were in 1899-1900. Close upon four years have passed since then, and I have no hesitation in reaffirming my conviction."

Subsequently Lord Roberts introduced in the House of Lords a "National Service (Training and Home Defence) Bill," on which he spoke with great earnestness on the 12th of July. His Bill imposed on all male subjects the obligation of serving in the Territorial Force between the ages of 18 and 30, excepting officers of the Regular and Reserve Forces, naval and military, and some others; but subject to this and other modifications every person who came under the Bill would be in the same position as a person who voluntarily joins the existing Territorial Force. The liability to training would not extend over the whole term of service, but be limited to four years. The Bill provided for absolute equality of treatment of all classes, no purchase of discharge or of exemption from service being allowed; but in the matter of training various exemptions were provided for.

The Bill encountered more opposition than support in the debate on it, and did not secure a second reading.

{695}

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: British Army Reorganization. Creation of a General Staff. Result of the Report of the Esher Army Commission. Work of the Defence Committee.

Speaking, in April, at the Imperial Conference of 1907, Mr. Haldane, the Secretary for War in the British Ministry, gave a brief but clear account of the reforms in the organization of the Army which had been in progress since 1904. "The effect of the war in South Africa," he said, "made a profound impression on the minds of our advisers here. We realized that we had gone into the war without adequate preparation for war on a great scale, and that we had never fully apprehended the importance of the maxim that all preparation in time of peace must be preparation for war; it is of no use unless it is designed for that; it is the only justification for the maintenance of armies—the preparation for war. In consequence, when the war was over, the then Government set to work—and the present Government has continued to work—to endeavour to put the modern military organization into shape. In 1904 a very important committee sat. It was presided over by a civilian who had given great attention to the study of military organization, Lord Esher, and it contained on it two very distinguished exponents of naval and military views, Sir John Fisher and Sir George Clarke, as its other members. The committee reported, and its report contained a complete scheme for the reorganization of the War Office and of the Army. That scheme was adopted by the late Government and has been carried on by the present Government. One broad feature is this, that our naval organization has been the one with which we have been conspicuously successful in the history of this country, as distinguished from our military organization, and, therefore, as far as was possible, the naval organization was taken as a type. But the broad feature which emerged with regard to military preparations was this—Count Moltke was able to organize victory for the Prussian and German armies in 1866, and again in 1870, because he and the General Staff working under him were free to apply their minds wholly to war preparation. That he was able to do this was due to the fact that the organization and business administration of the Army in peace were kept entirely distinct from the service which consisted in the study of war problems and in the higher training of the Staff and of the troops. That was the principle recommended by the Esher Committee, and it culminated in the provision of a brain for the Army in the shape of a General Staff. That General Staff we have been at work on for a long time past in endeavouring to get together. The task was not as difficult as it seemed at first, because the effect of the war was to bring to the front a number of young officers who had shown remarkable capacity, and who constituted the nucleus of a serious and thoughtful military school. They were got together under the Esher reorganization, and virtually there has been a General Staff in existence for some time. But it was not until last September that it received formal and complete shape in the Army Order of that month."

Besides this fundamental reform, the Esher Commission pointed the way to other important changes or effective improvements in the administrative system of the Army. In place of the commander-in-chief, a new post, that of inspector-general, with a term of five years, was proposed, the principal duty of the office being to inspect and report on the efficiency of the military forces. Earl Roberts had just retired from the position of commander-in-chief, and the Duke of Connaught became inspector-general under the new regime. The existing Defence Committee, instituted in 1902, was to be enlarged by the addition of a permanent secretary, holding office for five years; two naval officers, selected by the admiralty; two military officers, chosen by the Viceroy of India; and, if possible, other colonial representatives, holding office for two years.

Of the importance of this Defence Committee, and of its work, Prime Minister Asquith took occasion to speak recently in Parliament (July 29, 1909). "Under the present Government," he said, "during the four years we have been in office the full Committee constituted by my predecessor, and which has since rendered the same service to myself, has consisted of six Cabinet Ministers in addition to the Prime Minister—namely, the four Secretaries of State other than the Home Secretary, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the Chancellor of the Exchequer. It has consisted next, as representing the Navy, of the First Sea Lord and the Director of Naval Intelligence, and as representing the Army the Chief of the General Staff and the Director of Military Operations; and in addition to these official members it has had the services and the coöperation of the Inspector-General of the Forces (Sir John French), who occupies an independent position; of Lord Esher, who is a great expert in all these matters; and latterly, at my nomination, Admiral Sir Arthur Wilson. That has been the composition of the full Committee, but from time to time we were able to add to it, and we ought to add to it, members _ad hoc_. …

"The functions of the Defence Committee arise out of the necessity felt, I think, in almost all the great countries of the world, but which is nowhere so pressing as it is here owing to our geographical and economic conditions—the necessity of coordinating the work of the Navy and Army. It is the primary business of the Defence Committee to study and determine what is the best provision that can from time to time be made for the military and naval requirements of the Empire as a whole, to keep both naval and military requirements, and their due relation to each other, constantly in view." Giving examples of the subjects which the committee had discussed, he said they had had under consideration the military needs of the Empire with reference to recent changes in Army organization; its military requirements as affected by the defence of India; the strategical aspects of the Firth of Clyde Canal; aerial navigation in view of the present and prospective developments; our policy in regard to the Channel tunnel and to the means of transit across the Channel; the standard of fixed defences and garrisons in various parts of the Empire, and the scale of reinforcements.

{696}

"In 1905 Mr. Balfour, who was then Prime Minister, made a statement of the highest importance in regard to the possibility of an invasion of these islands. Since then Lord Roberts had asked for a reinvestigation of the problem in the light of new facts and of the changed situation, and in 1907 a special committee of the Committee of Imperial Defence was appointed to go into the whole matter. In arriving at their conclusion the committee conceded to those who were apprehensive of invasion that it would take place when our Regular Forces were absent upon some foreign expedition and that the attack might be a surprise attack. The view unanimously arrived at was, in the first place, that as long as the naval supremacy of the country was adequately assured, invasion on a large scale, involving the transport of 150,000 men, was an absolutely impracticable operation. The committee held, on the other hand, that if we were permanently to lose command of the sea, whatever might be the strength and organization of our military forces at the moment—even if we had an army like that of Germany—the subjection of the country by the enemy would be inevitable. It followed from this that it was the business of the Admiralty to maintain our naval supremacy at such a height as would enable us to retain command of the sea against any reasonably possible combination. The second conclusion arrived at was that we ought to have an Army for home defence sufficient in numbers and organization to repel raids and to compel an enemy who contemplated invasion to embark a force so considerable that it could not possibly evade our Fleet. The belief of the Admiralty was that a force of 70,000 men could not get through; but an ample margin must be allowed for safety, and it therefore became the business of the War Office to see that we had a force capable of dealing effectively with 70,000 men. For this country, then, to be secure against invasion we ought to have an unassailable supremacy at sea and a home Army ready to cope with a force of the dimensions he had named. It was upon these conclusions that both the military and naval policy of the country during his administration would be carried on."

Speaking in Parliament, in June, 1909, of the peculiar character and efficient quality of the Regular Army of Great Britain, Mr. Haldane, the Secretary for War, described it as "an Army of the kind which no other Power in the world possesses to the same extent as we do. It is customary," he said, "to speak of the small British Army; but what Power in the world has 80,000 white soldiers raised in their own country stationed in a country like India, and 40,000 in other parts of the Empire, and a further large force at home which is tending to increase—and more and more the overseas Dominions are tending to undertake their own defence? Now that force is not primarily for use at home, though it may be used for that; its real purpose is to work with the Navy overseas and to undertake wars there. The great armies of the Continent can only be mobilized for a limited time, and they cannot undertake wars which last for two or five or ten years, as ours can because it is a professional Army and leaves the resources of the nation unaffected. That kind of overseas Army is a peculiarity of the military organization of this country, a peculiarity which is too often overlooked, but which is just as essential as the command of the sea."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: German Emperor’s Speech.

The following speech by the Emperor William was made at Karlsruhe, September 11, 1909, after a military review in Baden: "We Germans are a people glad to bear arms and proud of the game of war (_kriegsspielfreudiy_). We carry the burden of our defence lightly and willingly, for we know that, we must preserve and maintain our peace in which alone our labour can prosper. At the review from which I have just come I have seen that portion of the warrior sons of our Fatherland which springs from the land of Baden. Today, under the command of their illustrious lord, they have given me the most complete satisfaction. So long as there are peoples there will be enemies and envious folk; and so long as there are enemies and envious folk it will be necessary to be on one’s guard against them. Consequently there will continue to be prospects of war, and even war itself, and we must be ready for everything. Hence our army before all forms the _rocher de bronze_ on which the peace of Europe is based and with which no one intends to pick a quarrel. It is to preserve this peace, to maintain the position in the world which is our due, that our army serves; this also is the aim of the strenuous days which are expected of it. But I am firmly convinced that it will stand its test successfully and that our German Fatherland may rest in confidence that we are on guard and that with God’s help and under God’s protection nothing will befall us."

MILITARY AND NAVAL;

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: British Imperial Defence Conference of 1909. Its Agreements for an Imperial System. Compulsory Military Training contemplated in Australia.

In connection with the doubts that were awakened in Great Britain, and throughout the British Empire, in 1909, as to the adequacy of their general preparations for defence, the Premier announced in the House of Commons, on the 3d of May, that steps had "been taken to ascertain whether the Governments of the self-governing Dominions are prepared to favour a conference at an early date for the discussion of Imperial co-operation for defence. The Government had suggested, he said, that the conference should be held this summer—if possible, in July." The proposal was approved throughout the Empire, and delegates to the Conference from each of the self-governing Dominions came to London and held sessions with representatives of the Home Government, beginning on the 28th of July. The delegates in attendance were the following;

Commonwealth of Australia.— Colonel J. F. Foxton, Minister without portfolio, assisted by Captain Creswell and Colonel Bridges, naval and military experts.

New Zealand.— Sir Joseph Ward, Prime Minister and Minister of Defence.

Canada.— Sir Frederick Borden, Minister of Militia and Defence, Mr. L. Brodeur, Minister of Marine and Fisheries, these Ministers being assisted by Admiral Kingsmill and General Sir Percy Lake, as naval and military advisers.

Newfoundland.— Sir E. P. Morris, Prime Minister.

Cape Colony.— Mr. J. F. X. Merriman, Prime Minister.

Natal.— Mr. J. R. Moor, Prime Minister, assisted by Colonel Greene, Minister of Railways.

The Transvaal.— General J. C. Smuts, Colonial Secretary.

Orange River Colony.— General Hertzog, Colonial Secretary.

{697}

The discussions of the Conference were unreported, but on the 26th of August, after its adjournment, the Premier, in a statement to the House of Commons, summarized its main conclusions as follows: "First as regards military defence: after the main Conference at the Foreign Office, a military Conference took place at the War Office, and resulted in an agreement on the fundamental principles set out in papers which had been prepared by the General Staff for consideration by the delegates. The substance of these papers, which will be included among the papers to be published, was the recommendation that, without impairing the complete control of the Government of each Dominion over the military forces raised within it, those forces should be standardized, the formation of units, the arrangements for transport, the patterns of weapons, and so forth, being as far as possible assimilated to those which have been recently worked out for the British Army. Thus while the Dominion troops would in each case be raised for the defence of the Dominion concerned, it would be made readily practicable in case of need for that Dominion to mobilize and use them for the defence of the Empire as a whole. The military Conference then entrusted to a sub-Conference, consisting of military experts at headquarters and from the various Dominions, and presided over by Sir William Nicholson, acting for the first time in the capacity of Chief of the Imperial General Staff, the duty of working out the detailed application of these principles. I may point out here that the creation early this year of an Imperial General Staff thus brought into active working is a result of the discussions and resolutions of the Conference of 1907. Complete agreement was reached by the members of the sub-Conference, and their conclusions were finally approved by the main Conference and by the Committee of Imperial Defence, which sat for the purpose under the presidency of the Prime Minister. The result was a plan for so organizing the forces of the Crown wherever they are that while preserving the complete autonomy of each Dominion, should these Dominions desire to assist in the defence of the Empire, in a real emergency, their forces could be rapidly combined into one homogeneous Imperial Army.

"Naval defence was discussed at meetings of the Conference held at the Foreign Office on August 3, 5, and 6. The Admiralty memorandum which had been circulated to the Dominion representatives formed the basis of the preliminary conference. The alternative methods which might be adopted by Dominion Governments in co-operating in Imperial naval defence were discussed. New Zealand preferred to adhere to her present policy of contribution; Canada and Australia preferred to lay the foundation of fleets of their own. It was recognized that in building up a fleet a number of conditions should be conformed to. The fleet must be of a certain size in order to offer a permanent career to the officers and men engaged in the service: the _personnel_ should be trained and disciplined under regulations similar to those established in the Royal Navy, in order to allow of both interchange and union between the British and the Dominion services, and with the same object the standard of vessels and armaments should be uniform. A remodelling of the squadrons maintained in Far Eastern waters was considered on the basis of establishing a Pacific Fleet, to consist of three units in the East Indies, Australia, and the China Seas. … The generous offer of New Zealand and then of the Commonwealth Government to contribute to Imperial naval defence by the gift each of a battleship was accepted with the substitution of cruisers of the new ‘Indomitable’ type for battleships, these two ships to be maintained one on the China and one on the Australian station. Separate meetings took place at the Admiralty with the representatives of Canada, Australia, and New Zealand, and general statements were agreed to in each case for further consideration by their respective Governments.

"As regards Australia, the suggested arrangement is that with some temporary assistance from Imperial funds the Commonwealth Government should provide and maintain the Australian unit of the Pacific Fleet. The contribution of the New Zealand Government would be applied towards the maintenance of the China unit, of which some of the smaller vessels would have New Zealand waters as their headquarters. The New Zealand armoured cruiser would be stationed in China waters. As regards Canada, it was considered that her double seaboard rendered the provision of a fleet unit of the same kind unsuitable for the present. It was proposed according to the amount of money that might be available that Canada should make a start with cruisers of the ‘Bristol’ class and destroyers of the improved ‘River’ class, a part to be stationed on the Atlantic seaboard and a part on the Pacific. In accordance with an arrangement already made, the Canadian Government would undertake the maintenance of dockyards at Halifax and Esquimault, and it was a part of the arrangement proposed by the Australian representatives that the Commonwealth Government should eventually undertake the maintenance of the dockyard at Sydney. Papers containing all the material documents will be laid before Parliament in due course, and it is hoped before the conclusion of the Session."

In Australia and New Zealand there had been eagerness for some time to take a more effective part in the defence of the Empire, their remote position and their contiguity to swarming alien populations giving their people some special anxieties which are reasonable enough. They are lonely communities of Europeans, planted on the edge of the prodigious populations of the Asiatic world. They have learned suddenly that some, at least, of those populations can do things, in war and otherwise, that were supposed to be reserved especially for effective performance by the white variety of the human race. What disposition of mind will move the Eastern folk in the exercise of these powers of action—which are discoveries as new to them as to us—has yet to be learned. It is doubtful if they themselves know what the inclination of their career will be, when they have really digested the new contents of their minds and have fully surveyed their new position in the world. Meantime, Australia has good reason to think anxiously of what Japan certainly and China most probably can do, if they are moved by imperialistic ambitions to an aggressive career.

{698}

If anywhere in the British Empire there was reason for the lively stir of increased preparation for defence, it was Far East Australasia. New Zealand, in March, had put a heavy strain on its resources by offering to build a _Dreadnought_ for the Imperial Navy, and Australia had followed quickly by the proffer of another. When, subsequently, these projects were superseded by the arrangement made at the London Conference, funds raised by private subscription for the Australian _Dreadnought_ were applied partly to the foundation of a naval college near Sydney for the training of officers of the Australian squadron, and partly to the establishment of at least two farms for the training of young British immigrants, who will be specially selected by the county colonization societies.

In acting promptly to realize the plans of military organization that were formed at the London Conference, Australia went far beyond anything that is likely to be done by any other of the British Dominions, unless it may be New Zealand; for that Commonwealth has undertaken to organize a system of compulsory military training. A Defence Bill introduced in the Federal Parliament on the 21st of September applies compulsory training to all males from the age of 12 to that of 20. "Junior cadets are to have annually 120 hours’ physical drill, elementary marching, and practice with miniature rifles, for two years. Senior cadets will have 96 hours’ annually, including four whole-day drills, elementary naval or military exercises, and musketry practice at ranges up to 500 yards, for four years. The citizen forces are to have 16 whole-day drills or their equivalent annually, including eight days in camp for two years. Those who are to undergo naval, artillery, and engineer training will have 25 days instead of 16. Males from the age of 20 to 26 will remain enrolled, attending only one muster parade each year. Exemptions will be made only on the ground of unfitness or in the case of persons of non-European descent. The latter, however, will be trained in non-combatant duties. Sparsely populated districts may be exempted temporarily. Persons failing to attend the training will be fined from £5 to £500 according to the culprit’s wealth, or may be confined and trained till they have performed the duties they have shirked. Persons failing to reach efficiency must undergo another year’s training. The cadet training begins in 1911, and the citizen training in 1912. When the scheme is in full working order it is estimated that it will provide 40,000 junior cadets, 75,000 senior cadets, and 55,000 citizen soldiers under 21. The Militia, 25,000 strong, will thenceforth be recruited only from the fully-trained, and will become a corps d'élite."

On this subject of British imperial defence,

See (in this Volume) BRITISH EMPIRE: A. D. 1909.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: New Zealand adoption of Compulsory Military Training.

An Act which establishes compulsory military training in New Zealand, on lines similar to that in Australia, passed the colonial Parliament during its session which closed December 29, 1909.

NAVAL:

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Brazil and Argentina in a "Dreadnought" Competition.

"The controversy between Brazil and Argentina about what is called ‘equilibrium of armament’ is still carried on with much animation in the Press of both countries, but apparently without producing any effect, good or otherwise. The subject of discord is the Brazilian Government’s order for three large battleships of the ‘Dreadnought’ type, which is to be met by an Argentine triplet, for which tenders are urgently called. Fortunately these big ships take a long time to build, and by the time they are ready the Press will probably be commenting upon the _entente cordiale_ in South America and the obsolescence of floating engines of war; but in the meantime taxpayers in both countries are inclined to support the somewhat daring proposal from Buenos Ayres that Brazil should keep the first ‘Dreadnought,’ cede the second to Argentina, and cancel the order for the third."

_Rio de Janeiro Correspondent London Times, December 22, 1902._

Four months later the same correspondent telegraphed, May 3, 1909, among other statements quoted from the President’s Message to Congress, that day: "In regard to the navy seven vessels would be launched under the new programme. Two-thirds of the total expenditure of £4,500,000 had already been paid from ordinary resources, and this proved that the reorganization of the navy would not be disastrous to the national finances. Tenders would shortly be invited for the construction of a new dry dock."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: British Navy War Council.

The following is from an official statement issued by the British Admiralty, October 11, 1909: "In further development of the policy which has actuated the Board of Admiralty for some time past of organizing a Navy War Council, it has been decided to place on an established footing the arrangements made in previous years for the study of strategy and the consideration and working out of war plans. A new department, called the Naval Mobilization Department, has been formed under the directorship of a flag officer, and there is concentrated in it that part of the business of the Naval Intelligence Department and the Naval War College which related to war plans and mobilization. Under the presidency of the First Sea Lord, the officers directing the Naval Intelligence Department and the Naval Mobilization Department, and the Assistant Secretary of the Admiralty will form the standing Navy War Council."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The British "Two Power Standard."

During the debate in the British House on the Navy Estimates, in the spring of 1909, the Premier, Mr. Asquith, was called on by the Opposition to define the Government's understanding of the requirements of the "two Power standard" of naval strength, so called (see above). In reply, he laid it down that in dealing with this standard they must not merely take into account the number of Dreadnoughts and Invincibles, but the total effective strength of the British for defensive purposes as compared with the combined effective strength of any two other navy Powers. That was the two-Power standard as understood by successive Administrations, and the present Government had in this matter in no way changed the policy pursued by preceding Administrations. For the moment this question was an academic one, because whatever two Powers might be selected, their combined effective strength for aggressive purposes against Great Britain was far below the defensive strength of the latter. The expression "two-Power standard" was a purely empirical generalization, a convenient rule of thumb, and he should be very sorry to predict that this formula would be an adequate or necessary formula some years hence. {699} In measuring the combined effective strength of the two next strongest fleets the power of one powerful homogeneous fleet ought to be borne in mind. Further it had been established that the rule only applied to battleships and ships ejusdem generis. Then in existing conditions "we ought not," he said, "to limit our vision to Europe alone; but at the same time, while considering the combined effective strength of any other two Powers for aggressive purposes against this country regard should be had to geographical conditions." Supposing China had a fleet of Dreadnoughts, no rational Minister would treat that fleet as standing upon the same footing for the purpose of the two-Power standard as the German or French fleet. In the same way, the fleet of the United States could not be put in the same category with the fleets of France and Germany.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Canadian Share of the Undertakings of British Imperial Defence.

For performance of the share assumed by Canada, of undertakings of British imperial defence agreed to at the Imperial Conference in London, July, 1909 (see above), Sir Wilfrid Laurier brought forward a Bill in the Dominion House of Commons, on the 12th of January, 1910, the essential provisions of which he set forth in a speech from which the following passages are taken:

"The bill is entitled ‘An act respecting the naval service of Canada.’ It provides for the creation of a naval force to be composed of a permanent corps, of a reserve force, and of a volunteer force on the same pattern absolutely as the present organization of the militia force. … Every man who will be enrolled for naval service in Canada will be enrolled by voluntary engagement. There is no compulsion of any kind, no conscription, no balloting. … ‘Active service’ as defined by the act means service or duty during an emergency, and emergency means war, invasion or insurrection, real or apprehended. The act provides also that at any time when the Governor in Council deems it advisable, in case of war, invasion, or insurrection, the force may be called into active service. There is also an important provision that while the naval force is to be under the control of the Canadian Government, and more directly under the control and administration of the Department of Marine, yet in case of emergency the Governor in Council may place at the disposal of his Majesty for general service in the Royal Navy the naval force or any part thereof, and any ships or vessels of the naval service and any officers or men serving on these vessels, or any officers or men of the naval service. There is a subsequent provision that if action is taken by the Governor in Council at a time when Parliament is not sitting, Parliament shall immediately be called. …

"Another important provision of the bill is that it provides for the establishment of a naval college on the pattern of the Military College now in existence at Kingston."

Coming to a statement of the armament contemplated, the Premier said: "Two plans were proposed and discussed, one involving the expenditure of $2,000,000 a year and the other involving an expenditure of $3,000,000. The first one would have consisted of seven ships, the second one would have consisted of eleven ships, namely—four Bristols, one Boadicea, and six destroyers. We have determined to accept the second proposition, that is to say, the larger one of eleven ships. That is the force which we intend to create, and to start with four Bristols, one Boadicea and six destroyers. Perhaps it will be interesting to the House to understand what is meant by a fleet unit, by a Bristol, a Boadicea, and a destroyer. The fleet unit, which was suggested and which has been accepted by Australia, and to which the government contributed a certain sum per annum, is to be composed of one armored cruiser of the type of the Indomitable, three protected cruisers, six destroyers and three submarines. Now the fleet which we have agreed to accept is to be composed of four Bristols, one Boadicea, and six destroyers.

"A Bristol is a protected cruiser, which means that it has a steel deck which protects all the vital parts of the ship. It has a tonnage of 4,800 tons, with a speed of 25 knots. The number of guns has not yet been determined, but the largest Indomitable carries eight guns. A Boadicea carries six guns, so that it is probable that the number of guns will be eight. It has a total crew of 391 men, of which twenty are officers. The Boadicea is an unarmored cruiser, with a tonnage of 3,300 tons, and carries six 4-inch guns. It has a crew of 278 men, of whom seventeen are officers. We are to build six destroyers of what is known as the improved river class. …

"The total cost of these eleven ships will be, according to the British figures, £2,338,000, or a little more than $11,000,000. According to Canadian prices, supposing the ships were to be built in Canada, we would have to add at least 33 per cent, to the cost just given. I may say that it is our intention to start at the earliest possible moment with the construction of this fleet, and, if possible, to have the construction done in Canada."

The leader of the Opposition, Mr. Borden, who spoke after Mr. Laurier, endorsed fully the purpose of the Bill, but criticised the proposals of the Government as being inadequate. "They are," he said, "either too much or too little. They are too much for carrying on experiments in the organization of a Canadian naval service; they are too little for immediate and effective aid, and it seems to me that the policy of the Government will be attended with a very great waste of money, with no immediate effective result."

The Bill embodying the naval programme of the Government, as set forth by the Prime Minister, was enacted on the 11th of March, 1910, by 119 votes to 78.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Chilian Navy-building.

It was reported from Santiago de Chile to the English Press, October 21, 1909, that "the Government has decided upon a naval expenditure of £4,000,000, which includes a 20,000 ton battleship, two ocean-going destroyers, and several submarines. Instructions for tenders have been sent to the Commission in London." A later message to the American Press, November 12, stated that "the naval building programme decided upon by the Chilian government, provides for the construction of one battleship, four torpedo boat destroyers, and two submarines at an expenditure of $14,000,000."

{700}

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The Chinese Programme.

A Press message from Peking, October 11, 1909, announced that a naval commission, consisting of Prince Tsai-hsun, the Regent’s brother, Admiral Sa Chen-ping, and Sir Chen Tung Liang Cheng, who was secretary to the Special Chinese Embassy to the Diamond Jubilee celebrations in 1897, left that day for Europe. This was understood to be the first step toward the fulfilment of China’s programme for the expenditure of £40,000,000 on the rehabilitation of her army and navy.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Denmark’s Fortification and Naval Defense.

See (in this Volume) DENMARK: A. D. 1905-1909.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The "Dreadnought" Era. Outclassing of all Battleships built prior to 1906. The New Type. Effects of its Introduction.

The evolution of sea-fighting monstrosities received a startling and revolutionizing impulsion in 1906, when a new _Dreadnought_ (replacing an obsolete battleship of that name) was added to the British navy. In size, plan and armament it embodied naval teachings just taken from the Russo-Japanese War, and was supposed to put every other existing battle-ship into an inferior second class. It brought suddenly a new standard into all comparative measurements of naval power, impairing seriously the worth of the costly monsters then afloat. It signalled, in fact, a start for entirely new racing among the competitors for "sea-power," since the prizes of substantial fighting efficiency among the navies must all be won over again, by the quickest builders of the _Dreadnought_ type of ship. England had more reason than any other nation to lament this happening, and her Lords of the Admiralty have been sharply criticised for bringing it about; though the new type of battle-ship would have had creation elsewhere (as still newer types of monstrosity are being created already) if English naval architects had not produced it. Even Admiral Lord Charles Beresford has lashed the naval authorities of his country for bringing on the _Dreadnought_ craze. In a speech at London within the past year he said that "he did not object to Dreadnoughts or improvements in battleships; what he did object to was the advertisement connected with the first Dreadnought. Then they had told another nation that that ship would sink the whole of its fleet, and the result was that that nation set to work upon a definite naval programme of its own. Having given that insane advertisement of their Dreadnought, the British delayed ship-building with the inevitable result that they would have to pay a great deal more than if they had kept up their yearly proportion of ships. The command of the seas was their life, and he believed that they would have to spend £50,000,000 more than they need have spent through that insane advertisement. It would be absolutely impossible for Great Britain alone, under present conditions, to keep up the two-Power standard, and if there were no other alternative, there could only be the prospect of bankruptcy or defeat; but the two-Power standard could easily be kept up with an Imperial Navy."

Similar criticism appeared in a pamphlet published last year by Mr. Carnegie; and when his attention was called to the fact that both Japan and Russia had bigger ships than the _Dreadnought_ on the stocks before the latter was begun, he wrote:

"Britain, having so much larger a Navy compared with any other Power or compared with several other Powers together, should have adopted the policy of waiting before building a type that rendered most of her ships ineffective. She had nothing to fear from Japan, Russia, nor the United States, and could easily have overtaken Germany if Germany began building the new type. Britain made such a noise about the Dreadnought as to attract the attention of the whole world."

The following account of the _Dreadnought_ and of the interest she had excited in naval circles appeared in a prominent technical magazine while the building of the ship was in progress:

"Not for many years has the building of a man-of-war excited such wide-spread interest as that of H. M. S. _Dreadnought_. In many respects this ship has assumed a sensational character; she is the largest vessel ever constructed for any war fleet; she was the first to be commenced after the recent great struggle in the Far East; her design, which embodies many new features, has hitherto been kept an official secret, and the work of construction has been pressed forward with so much success that it is hoped she will be in commission within fourteen months of the laying of the keel plates. All these facts have contributed to arouse curiosity, particularly as it is well known that British naval attaches were accorded special privileges by the Japanese and were enabled to watch the progress of the war to greater advantage than the representatives of other powers. Consequently, from the day when the first whispers of the coming of the _Dreadnought_ were heard, an unusual amount of interest has been taken in this ship, not only in the United Kingdom, but in foreign countries, and the influence of the design may be traced in the new programmes of several rival Powers. … The essential feature of the _Dreadnought_ which distinguishes her from all battleships now in commission in the world’s fleets is that she is of huge size and mounts only one type of gun for use in line of battle, instead of three types, as in the 'King Edward VII.’ class.

"The war between Japan and Russia conclusively showed that the intermediate armament carried by the vessels flying European flags was not effective at modern battle ranges. Even on the

## partial evidence obtained by the French authorities it has

been calculated that the effective ranges for battle have been raised from 3000 yards to 7000 or 8000 yards. Careful calculations show that at such a distance the striking power of 7.5-inch and 6-inch guns, which have been the favourite intermediate weapons in the British Navy hitherto, are comparatively useless. … It is understood that originally the _Dreadnought_ was to have carried twelve guns of the 12-inch type, but difficulties arose in working out the design, and it was eventually decided to drop out two of these weapons in order to mount effectively ten pieces of this colossal striking power, so as to enable eight of them to fire on the broadside, six ahead and four astern, without endangering either the stability of the ship or running any undue risks owing to the blast. … With a broadside of eight 12-inch guns, the _Dreadnought_ is equivalent to any two battleships built for the British fleet prior to the construction of 'King Edward VII.,' and yet her total cost, complete with guns, will be only £1,797,497, while the ships of the ‘King Edward VII.,’ class, carrying only four 12-inch guns and the same number of 9.2-inch guns, represent an outlay of just under a million and a half sterling."

_Cashier's Magazine, June, 1906._

{701}

The steadily increasing sine of the _Dreadnought_ ships is shown in the following, reported from Portsmouth, England, September 30, 1909: "Since the launch of the _Dreadnought_ by the King in February, 1906, each successive ship which has taken the water at Portsmouth has exceeded her predecessor in size. The weight of the _Neptune_, successfully floated by the Duchess of Albany to-day shows an advance of no fewer than 1,500 tons upon that of the vessel launched by his Majesty; and of 500 tons over that of the St. Vincent, the preceding battleship on the building slip. The ship which is to be laid down next month will probably far exceed the dimensions of the _Neptune_."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: England and Germany. Their "Dreadnought" Building Compared. The Question in the British Parliament and the Hysteria in the Country.

An exciting period of debate in Parliament and of discussion throughout Great Britain was opened on the 17th of March, 1909, when the Navy estimates for the coming year were submitted to the House of Commons. In his speech on bringing forward the Estimates, which contemplated an expenditure of £35,142,700, being nearly £3,000,000 in excess of the expenditures of the current year, the First Lord of the Admiralty, Mr. Reginald McKenna, explained the reasons for the increase at length, saying in part: "We cannot take stock of our Navy, and measure our requirements except in relation to the strength of foreign navies. I am, therefore, obliged to refer to foreign countries in making estimates of our naval requirements. Several of the Powers are rapidly developing their naval strength at this moment; but none at a pace comparable with that of Germany. If in what I have to say now I select that Power as the standard by which to measure our own requirements, the House will understand that I do so only for what may be called arithmetical purposes, and without presuming upon the expression of any feeling or opinion of my own—except it be one of respectful admiration for administrative and professional efficiency. …

"When the Estimates were presented to Parliament a year ago we had seven battleships of the Dreadnought class and three cruisers of the Invincible class, either afloat or in process of construction. The whole of these were due for completion by the end of 1910. At that time Germany was building four Dreadnoughts and one Invincible, of which two Dreadnoughts were expected to be completed by the end of this year, and the remaining three ships in the autumn of 1910. Thus, at that time, we had a superiority in these classes of ships of ten to five in course of construction, with the additional advantage that the whole of ours were expected to be completed some months in advance of the last three of the German ships. The new German Fleet Bill had at that time become law, and according to our interpretation of its provisions three Dreadnoughts and one Invincible would be laid down in the course of the year 1908-1909. The financial provisions of that Bill were such as to lead us to the opinion that no work would be commenced upon these four ships until the month of August last year, and that they would not be completed before February, 1911. This time last year, therefore, we had to contemplate five German ships under construction, three of which would be completed in the autumn of 1910 and four more ships to be commenced about August, 1908, and commissioned in February, 1911. In view of this state of affairs this House of Commons last year approved of a programme of two large ships to be laid down at such a time as would give to this country a total of 12 of these new ships, as against a possible completed German total of nine. In the face of last year’s programme no one could with any fairness charge this Government with having started upon a race of competitive armaments. By example as well as by precept we sought to check the rapid rate of shipbuilding. We failed. …

"The difficulty in which the Government find themselves placed at this moment is that we do not know—as we thought we did—the rate at which German construction is taking place. We know that the Germans have a law which, when all the ships under it have been completed, will give them a navy more powerful than any at present in existence. We know that, but we do not know the rate at which the provisions of this Act are to be carried into execution. We now expect that the four German ships of the 1908-1909 programme will be completed, not in February, 1911, but in the autumn of 1910. I am informed, moreover, that the collection of materials and the manufacture of armaments, guns, and gun-mountings have already begun for four more ships which, according to the Navy Law, belong to the programme of 1909-1910. Therefore we have to take stock of the new situation, in which we reckon not nine but 13 German ships may be completed in 1911, and in 1912 such further ships, if any, as may be begun in the course of the next financial year, or laid down in April, 1910. We may stop here and pay a tribute to the extraordinary growth of the power of constructing ships of the largest size in Germany. Two years ago, I believe, there were in Germany, with the possible exception of one or two slips in private yards, no slip capable of carrying a Dreadnought. To-day they have actually no less than 14 such slips and three more under construction. And what is true of the hull of the ships is true also of the guns, armour, and mountings. Two years ago any one familiar with the capacity of Krupp’s and other great German firms would have ridiculed the possibility of their undertaking the supply of all the component parts of eight battleships in a single year. To-day this productive power is a realized fact, and it will tax the resources of our own great firms if we are to retain the supremacy in rapidity and Volume of construction.

{702}

"Having said so much on foreign naval development, I turn to our own programme of construction. As I have said, we shall have in March, 1911, eight completed Dreadnoughts and four Invincibles. We propose to lay down two more Dreadnoughts in July of this year, and the terms of the contracts will provide that they shall be completed in July, 1911. … Two more ships will be laid down in November this year, to be completed in 1911, and in that year our total strength in Dreadnoughts and Invincibles will be 12 of the former and four of the latter. The date, however, which we have to bear in mind is that up to which the present programme must provide—April, 1912. I have shown that we shall in the course of 1911 have 16 of these modern ships, as against 13 ships for which Germany is already making provision. The German law provides for four more ships to be laid down in 1910-1911. But if the construction of these ships is accelerated—as I understand was the case of the four ships of the 1909-1910 programme—they would be completed by April, 1912. Therefore on that date Germany would have 17 Dreadnoughts and Invincibles. But even if no acceleration takes place before April, 1910, this number would be completed in the autumn of 1912. This is a contingency which his Majesty’s Government have to take into account.

"We cannot afford to run risks. If we are to be sure of retaining superiority in this by far the most powerful types of battleships, the Board of Admiralty must be in a position, if the necessity arises, to give orders for guns, gun-mountings, armour, and other materials at such a time and to such an amount as will enable them to obtain delivery of four more large armoured ships by March, 1912. We should be prepared to meet the contingency of Germany having 17 of these ships in the spring of 1912 by our having 20, but we can only meet that contingency if the Government are empowered by Parliament to give the necessary orders in the course of the present year. I can well imagine that this method of calculating in Dreadnoughts and Invincibles alone may seem unsatisfactory, and even unfair to many persons. They may say: ‘What has become of the Lord Nelsons, the King Edwards, the Duncans, and the Formidables and the earlier battleships on which our naval superiority has been so constantly reckoned? Is no account to be taken of our powerful fleet of armoured cruisers, numbering no less than 35?’ Yes; the Board of Admiralty have not forgotten these ships. They still constitute a mighty fleet. The Dreadnought has not rendered them obsolete, and many of them would give a good account of themselves in the line of battle for many years to come. But, though they have not been rendered obsolete by the Dreadnoughts and the Invincibles, yet their life has been shortened. … A battleship must be regarded as a machine of which the output is fighting capacity. All improvements in the designs of ships which increase the fighting capacity necessarily shorten the life of earlier battleships just as in the case of any other machine. The greater the value of the improvements, the sooner the earlier ships become obsolete."

Mr. McKenna’s reckoning of the comparative numbers of Dreadnoughts that Great Britain and Germany would have in 1912 was challenged at once by the leader of the Opposition, Mr. Balfour, who said: "On the two-years’ basis of building we shall in December, 1910, as I calculate, have ten, and only ten, Dreadnoughts. But the Germans at that date, as I calculate, will have 13. That assumes, of course, that I am right in stating, and I do not think I shall be contradicted, that the Germans anticipated their programme by four months. If you work that out, and assume that the German ships begun last November, in anticipation by five months of the ordinary date, are completed in two years, then you will find that I am not wrong in saying that in December, 1910, we shall have only ten Dreadnoughts and the Germans will have 13. That danger period in which, according to my calculation, the ratio of British to German Dreadnoughts is as ten to 13 extends, on the basis of two years’ building, from December, 1910, to the end of March, 1911. On April 1, 1911, the Germans, as I understand it, will have only 13 and we shall have raised our number to 12. We should still, therefore, on April 1, 1911, according to my calculation, have one less than the Germans, and that period of what I might call the 12 British to 13 Germans will last until July, 1911. Then we shall have 14; but in the meanwhile the Germans, if they build their four ships this year, in addition to the anticipated ships they laid down in November, will have 17, as I understand. We should still have 14 in July, 1911, but the Germans would, as I make out, have 17."

Mr. Balfour contended that the four ships which, according to the German programme, were to be laid down on the 1st of April coming (1909) had been actually laid down in advance of that time. He had information to that effect; whereas Mr. McKenna was informed that materials for them had been collected in advance, but that the construction was not begun. Mr. Balfour contended stoutly for the correctness of his own information, and argued: "If they [the four battleships supposedly waiting to be laid down April 1, 1909] were laid down in November, as I believe, that means that the Germans laid down eight Dreadnoughts last year. They may lay down no Dreadnoughts this year, and they may say, ‘We anticipated our four ships for 1909-1910; we anticipated them by laying them down in November; we have no ships for this financial year.’ But there are two other things to remember. Having laid down eight ships last year, they may lay down four ships this year, or they may lay down eight ships this year. That the capacity of their yards and their great engineering shops renders that process perfectly feasible no one now doubts. … If the Germans go on at that rate, which is more than possible, the probability is that they will have on April 1, 1912, 21 Dreadnoughts to our 20. The hypotheses, then, are these, and I want to make it clear to the Government and to the House:—Eight Dreadnoughts have been laid down in 1908 by Germany. If four are laid down in 1909, there will be 17 on April 1, 1912; if eight are laid down—as eight have been laid down last year—there will be 21 on April 1, 1912, to our 20; and if the Germans imitate the policy of the present Government and lay down not only their eight in the financial year, but begin a new group of four when the Government propose their group of four, on April 1, 12 months hence, they will then have 25."

{703}

Over this difference of information as to the facts of German Dreadnought-building, and consequent differences of conclusion, controversy raged throughout the kingdom for weeks. The Prime Minister, Mr. Asquith, tried unavailingly to moderate the impeachment of German good faith in the matter. "It is fair and right to the German Government that I should say," he remarked, "that we have had a most distinct declaration from them that it is not their intention to accelerate their programme (cheers) and we cannot possibly, as a Government, believing as we do most explicitly in the good faith of those declarations (cheers), we cannot possibly put before the House of Commons and Parliament a programme based on the assumption that a declaration of that kind will not be carried out. Be it observed—I want to be very careful in the language I use about this—I am not saying that it is a pledge in the sense of an agreement between the two countries. Nothing of the kind. I should not accuse the German Government of anything in the nature of bad faith if they altered their intention. We have been told by them expressly and explicitly that that is their intention, an intention not to accelerate, or in other words not to do what the right honourable gentleman contemplates, when he credits them with the intention possibly of doing—namely, of laying down as many as eight ships in one financial year. It is impossible in framing these Estimates to do so while at the same time ignoring that declaration from the German Government, and that is why I say in taking this power to lay down if need be four ships on April 1 next year we are making such provision as prudence shows to be necessary for all the contingencies which we can reasonably anticipate at the present moment."

At the same time, Mr. Asquith made a statement of importance in reply to the question, Why should there be an increasing competition in naval expenditure between these two countries? "The question," he said, "has been raised by us, the British Government, more than once, with a view to ascertaining whether any proposal for a mutual reduction of expenditure for naval purposes would be accepted by the German Government, but we have been assured more than once, and in the most formal manner, that their naval expenditure is governed solely by reference to their own needs, and that their programme does not depend upon ours. That is the statement which has been made to us. They tell us quite plainly that if we build 100 Dreadnoughts we must not assume that they would add to their naval programme, and, on the other hand, if we built no Dreadnoughts at all they would go on with their programme just as it is. If that is so, it is perfectly clear that there is no possibility of an arrangement for mutual reduction. I regret it very much, but I do not complain. The Germans, like every other nation, are the best judges of their own national requirements and necessities."

As will have been learned from Mr. McKenna’s statement, quoted above, the Government desired authority to begin construction of two new Dreadnoughts in July and two in November, 1909, with contingent authority in addition to give orders during the year for four more, if reasons for doing so appeared. This did not satisfy the Opposition, which insisted that not less than eight the new type of battle-ships should be built outright; and a veritable panic of public excitement on the subject of German designs against England was created in the country, by the combined agency of speech and press and the melodramatic stage. The Government was so little shaken by the clamor that a motion of censure on its "declared policy" in the matter was defeated in the House of Commons by a majority of 218. Nevertheless, on the 26th of July, Mr. McKenna made the following announcement of a modification in its naval programme:

"After very anxious and careful examination of the condition of shipbuilding in foreign countries the Government have come to the conclusion that it is desirable to take all the necessary steps to ensure that the second four ships referred to in this year’s programme should be completed by March, 1912. They propose to take all the necessary steps in the way of preparation of plans, getting out of specifications, invitations to tender, and, finally, the giving of orders which will procure the delivery of these ships at the time I have named. As was said in the month of March, there will be no need to lay the keels of these ships in the course of the present financial year. It will be quite time enough if the keels are laid in the month of April next. …

"The examination of the state of foreign shipbuilding programmes to which I have referred is bound to lead in the minds of most members of the Committee to the conclusion that the Government had no other course open to them. The Committee had stated to them last March very amply what was the condition of foreign shipbuilding up to that date. Since then the development of shipbuilding in foreign countries has gone on apace. Two countries, Italy and Austria, have now declared a definite programme of four large armoured ships of the latest type. In Italy one of those ships is already laid down, a second is to be laid down immediately, and the remaining two are both to be laid down in the course of the present year. With regard to the Austrian programme, sceptics might say they would never believe in it until, as in the case of Italy, they saw the keels actually laid down, but the fact is every earnest has been given of the determination of the Austrian Government, and two large slips have been prepared for the construction of battleships of the largest type."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The English Naval Programme for 1910.

"The navy estimates for 1910, which were issued by the British Admiralty last night, provide for an expenditure of $203,000,500, [thousands digits, "000", obscured and unknown] an increase of $27,805,000 over 1909. The increase is almost wholly taken up by shipbuilding armaments authorized by Parliament before dissolution. The new programme provides for five large armored ships, five protected cruisers, twenty destroyers, and a considerable number of submarines. By April 1 there will be under construction seven battleships, three armored, nine protected, and two unarmored cruisers, thirty-seven destroyers, and nine submarines."

_New York Evening Post, March 10, 1910._

{704}

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The French Naval Administration. Alarming discovery of Bad Conditions.

France was greatly startled and shocked in March, 1909, by rumored scandals in naval administration, uncovered by the investigations of a Parliamentary Commission, but not yet officially made known. The report of the Commission was not published until late in June, and when it appeared it confirmed, not the worst of the state of things which rumor had described, but enough to show an alarming and unsuspected weakness of the nation on that side of its armament for war. From the conclusion of the elaborate report a few translated passages will suffice to indicate some of the conditions it brought to light. In this final summary, the Commission states that the testimony submitted by it establishes, among other facts, the following:

"That during the last ten years Parliament has been asked to authorize the construction of ships for which in most cases the plans have not been definitely (_sérieusement_) fixed; that months, and most generally years, elapsed between the different contracts for the essential parts of the ships, the hulls, the turrets, the boilers, &c., entailing considerable loss of time and of money …; that numerous and important changes were introduced in the course of construction, … changes the chief inconvenience of which, apart from the increase of expenditure and the retardation of construction, is to impair that homogeneity which is the supreme quality of a squadron; that most of these defects are aggravated in the case of the six battleships of the Danton type, the original contract for which, signed at the end of December, 1906, has undergone hundreds of modifications which must now be placed on a proper basis. …

"That the arsenals are not at present in a state to carry out with the rapidity which is desirable new constructions and repairs; that the mechanical equipment is in general inadequate and out of date; that the abolition of piece-work, which has coincided with a reduction of working hours and the diminution of the powers and authority of the superintendents in charge, has resulted in a considerable lessening of production; and that lack of material sometimes entails a stoppage of work. …

"That the four divisions of battleships and the cruiser division of the Mediterranean Squadron have not the regulation supply of steel shells, that the two divisions of armoured cruisers of the Northern Squadron have only one-third of their proper supply of steel shells, and that for both squadrons the stores for renewing their supplies of steel shells are not ready.

"That the various branches of the administration are wanting in unity of views and purpose, in method and in defined responsibility, and that neglect, disorder, and confusion too frequently prevail. …

"In view of the fact that only a small part of the scheme of 1901 for modernizing ports and (lock yards in accordance with the requirements of the construction programme of 1900 has been executed, and in view of the total failure to provide docking accommodation for the large battleships of the Danton class, the Commission invites the Chamber to censure the want of foresight and the indifference which these lamentable discoveries disclose."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: French Naval Programme revised in 1909. Radical Changes in the Department of the Marine.

A despatch from Paris, June 8, 1909, announced:

"According to the _Temps_ this evening, the Navy Council has finally decided to recommend that, in addition to 45 ships of the line, the fleet shall consist of 12 ‘scout cruisers,’ 60 large destroyers, and 64 submarines. The importance attached to an increase in the number of capital ships, which is the chief feature of the new proposals, is illustrated by a comparison with the so-called ‘programmes’ of 1900 and 1907. In 1900 it was decided on paper that the fleet should consist of 28 battleships, 24 armoured cruisers, 52 destroyers, 263 torpedo-boats, and 38 submarines or submersibles. In 1907 the composition of the fleet was changed to 38 battleships, 20 armoured cruisers, six scouts, 109 destroyers, 170 torpedo-boats, 82 submarines for offensive purposes, and 49 defence submarines.

"A comparison of these three ‘programmes’ shows an increase in the number of capital ships and destroyers, the abolition of armoured cruisers as a separate class and of torpedo-boats in favour of destroyers, and a decrease in the number of submarines. With regard to the existing armoured cruisers, which the Navy Council no longer regards as efficient fighting units, it may be noted that two out of the four 14,000-ton Gambettas have not yet been completed. Given the age limit of armoured ships as fixed at 20 years, only the six Danton and the six République battleships would still figure on the effective list by 1925. In other words, 33 armoured ships would have to be completed during the next 16 years. In addition, 12 scout cruisers would have to be constructed, and, besides a number of submarines, over 100 destroyers would have to be laid down, since the life of this class of vessel is fixed at 17 years."

On the 29th of July the Paris correspondent of the London _Times_ wrote: "It is semi officially announced this evening that the Council of Ministers at its meeting to-day approved a number of radical changes proposed by the new Minister of Marine, among the higher ranks of the _personnel_ of the naval administration. All the heads of departments at the Ministry of Marine appointed under the old regime have been removed and their places have been filled by Admiral Boué de Lapeyrère’s own nominees. So complete a reconstruction of a public department is without precedent in modern French history. These changes, moreover, are supplemented by a number of new appointments in the commands afloat."

On the first of April, 1910, it was announced from Paris that the Chamber of Deputies had voted to lay down two battle-ships in the current year, designed to equal the latest type added to the navies of Great Britain and Germany.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: French Naval Administration. Parliamentary Investigation.

See (in this Volume) FRANCE: A. D. 1909 (MARCH-JUNE).

{705}

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The German Emperor’s Statement of his Peace Policy based on Preparation for War.

In the spring of 1905, speaking at Bremen, on the unveiling of a monument to his father, the Emperor made an impressive statement of his motives in striving for the creation in Germany of a great naval and military power. He said that in boyhood he had been angered at the weakness of the German navy, and that his policy had sprung from that feeling, not directed toward aggression, but to the command of respect from the rest of the world. His aim was to "do everything possible to let bayonets and cannon rest, but to keep the bayonets sharp and the cannon ready, so that envy and greed shall not disturb us in tending our garden or building our beautiful house." "I vowed," he said, "never to strike for world-mastery. The world-power that I then dreamed of was to create for the German Empire on all sides the most absolute confidence as a quiet, honest, and peaceable neighbor. I have vowed that if ever the time comes that history shall speak of a German world-power, or a Hohenzollern world-power, this should not be based upon conquest, but should come through the mutual striving of nations after common purposes."

It is not difficult to believe in the perfect truthfulness of this assertion of high motives, and the perfect sincerity with which they have been obeyed, while seeing at the same time how much, in their working, they have threatened the peace of the world. As the power of Germany has grown under his hand, the Kaiser has been tempted more and more to impose his will on neighbors whose cannon were not as ready or their sharpened bayonets as many as his. The world-power of his desire has become more and more a dictatorial power. The peace he has preserved by it has been peace on his own terms, more than once. The result has been to excite throughout the world such a feeling of being menaced by war as had not been known since Napoleon’s day, and to impel among nations, big and little, a more feverish and competitive arming for war than ever busied them before. As worked out by the man, the Kaiser’s policy of peace-making by the tools of war has certainly lost the innocence it had when conceived by the boy.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The German Side of the Navy-building Question.

When, in March, 1909, debate on the Navy Estimates in England started excitement over the rapidity with which Germany seemed to have developed the building of Dreadnoughts, Chancellor Bülow, on the 29th of that month, said in the Reichstag: "The Federated Governments entertain no thoughts of entering into competition with British sea-power by means of the construction of the German navy. According to the provisions of the Navy Law, the immovable purpose of German naval policy is founded upon the fact that we desire to create our naval armaments solely for the protection of our coasts and our trade. It is, moreover, an indisputable fact that the programme of our naval construction lies open in absolute publicity. We have nothing to keep secret, nothing to hide, and it is not intended to accelerate the carrying out of our construction programme beyond the limits of time contemplated by the law (_über die gesetzliche Frist hinaus zu beschleunigen_). All rumours to the contrary are false. In the autumn of 1912, at the earliest, we shall have ready for service the 13 large new ships, including three armoured cruisers, provided by law."

This statement was supplemented by one from Admiral Tirpitz, who said:

"Now, as previously, we build all ships in about 36 months —about 40 months in the small yards. To that period are added trials, which last for several months. Equally inaccurate is the assertion that, with a view to more rapid construction, the contracts for the newer ships are placed sooner than is allowed by the estimates. All that is true is the following: Subject to approval by the Reichstag, contracts for two ships of the 1909 financial programme were last autumn promised to two private yards at comparatively low prices. This was done because there was a danger that, if orders for four ships were placed at the same time at the beginning of 1909 there would be a considerable advance in price. If orders for two ships were already placed the Imperial Navy Office was in a much more favourable position for placing orders for the other two. We can put the Imperial yards into competition with the private yards. The Imperial yards cannot undertake more than two ships at once. The private firms, therefore, will be compelled to ask lower terms. If the matter has been kept secret, that is solely because the firms must not be made aware of the business transactions of the Navy Office. Contracts for the ships have not been placed; assurances only have been given. The contract is concluded only after the voting of the estimate. The period for delivery is 36 months from April 1, 1909. Not a penny is available for the ‘promised’ ships before April 1. That must be clear to everybody who knows the Parliamentary conditions and our accounts system. Not even indirectly has any money been procured from banks for the yards in any way whatever by the agency of the Navy Office.

"In regard to the placing of the order for the first of the two ships special account was taken of the fact that the yard in question is principally engaged in the construction of this kind of ship. Accelerated completion of these two ships is neither asked for nor intended. The firms get their money only in quarterly instalments. Contracts for the two other ships of this year’s programme are not to be placed until some months after the conditions for tendering are drawn up late in the summer. As the private yards no more than the Imperial yards know whether they will get the orders for these ships, there can be no possibility of special preparation of material. If there has been any such accumulation, it is, presumably, due to business reasons, certainly to no incentive of ours.

"In conclusion, I repeat once more with emphasis that, as the Imperial Chancellor has already said, we shall have ready for use in 1912 ten Dreadnoughts and three Invincibles—in all 13, and not 17, large modern ships—and that not in the spring, but in the autumn. How far it is right to base comparisons of naval strength upon the number of Dreadnoughts is a question which I shall not here discuss."

As to the suggested readiness and desire of Great Britain to join in an international agreement for the limiting of naval armaments, the Germans have always had a rather reasonable answer, which was phrased forcibly by one of the Agrarian organs when it said:

"When the weaker promises the stronger to abstain from all means of increasing his strength, the strong man needs to make no further effort to retain his relative preponderance for ever. If the other naval Powers entered into such an agreement, England, without taking upon herself any further burdens, would retain mastery at sea before which all must bow. Little need as we have to interfere with regard to England’s programme, even so little need has England to look askance upon our construction of ships, not to attack England, but only in order to have a naval power with which even the strongest opponent will not light-heartedly engage in battle. This good right of ours we shall not surrender by any agreement."

{706}

But a better view was that taken by one of the German Conservative journals, the _Kreuz Zeitung_, which said last summer: "First of all we must complete our construction programme. Before that we could not agree to any limitation of naval armaments. Otherwise we should not be able to create the navy of moderate size which corresponds to our position as a seafaring people. … Even after the completion of our construction programme our navy will be but a dwarf as compared with the British Navy. Nevertheless, the moment ought then to have arrived for entering into an international agreement about limitation of armaments, and on the part of Germany there will, presumably, be readiness for it."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Elasticity of the German Navy Law.

At the annual meeting of the German Navy League in June, 1909, Admiral Weber, speaking of the German Navy Law, praised its elasticity. "In international relations," he said, "it had lately proved to be a political instrument of equal force with the American Monroe doctrine and the English two-Power standard. In 1906 the Reichstag had agreed to increase the size of capital ships without altering the number. The amending law of 1908 (which shortened the ‘life’ of battleships) had rendered possible a rational fulfilment of all immediate possibilities with regard to battleships, small cruisers, torpedo-boats, and submarines."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Italian and Austrian Programmes of Naval Construction.

A despatch from Rome in May, 1909, announced that the minister of marine, Admiral Mirabello, had obtained the approval of the Cabinet to a naval programme that provides for the construction within three years at a total expense of $52,800,000 of four "Dreadnoughts" and a number of fast scout cruisers. A local paper stated that the decision to build these vessels was reached after Italy had learned that Austria-Hungary was going to spend $40,000,000 on increased naval power.

Four months later, on the 1st of October, a report came to the English Press from Rome as follows:

"The Minister of Marine announced in June that the ships would be begun at once, and completed before the middle of 1912. Only one, the Dante Alighieri, has yet been laid down, and owing to some blunder with regard to her steel plates, no work has been done on her for more than a month. The second is still awaiting the completion of a building slip before it can be laid down. As to the other two, according to the _Tribuna_, the contracts, which ought to have been concluded with two shipbuilding firms last June, have not yet been even examined by the Council of State; consequently neither firm has yet been able to begin the work which will be necessary in its yards before the ships can be laid down. The _Tribuna_ throws the blame upon the bureaucratic system."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Italian Fighting Strength at the End of 1909.

The fighting strength of the Italian Navy was reckoned by the Rome correspondent of the London _Times_, in November, 1909, as follows:

"Counting in all four of the San Giorgio cruisers [only two of which were then finished] as forming part of the available navy at the end of this year, and setting aside some 20 ships of various kinds and 40 or 50 torpedo-boats, which may, however, be of some secondary use, the full fighting force of the Italian navy at the beginning of 1910 should be six first-class battleships, five second class battleships, seven first-class armoured cruisers, three second-class armoured cruisers, 19 destroyers, and 36 first-class torpedo-boats. But it must be borne in mind that eight of the first 21 fighting units—the five battleships and three armoured cruisers described here as of the second class—are not very modern ships.

"The shipbuilding programme of Admiral Mirabello promises, besides other less important vessels, four battleships of the Dreadnought type. As far as one could learn at first these ships were to be on much the same lines as the Bellerophon, with a displacement of 18,200, and an armament of ten 12 inch guns. The chief question then was, When would they be ready for sea? Admiral Mirabello said in 1912. In order to effect this he would have had to revolutionize the whole system of shipbuilding in the Italian navy."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Japan’s Armament, Present and Prospective.

The naval status of Japan in December, 1909, as ascertained and described by the Tokio correspondent of T_he Times_, London, was as follows:

"Ever since the Russo-Japanese War it has been well-nigh impossible for the public to form a clear idea of what steps were in progress with regard to the expansion and maintenance of the Japanese Navy. In the year before the outbreak of the conflict—namely, 1903, a programme of expansion was approved by the Diet. It involved the building of three battleships, three armoured cruisers, and two second-class cruisers; that is to say, eight fighting vessels, displacing 100,000 tons approximately. The cost was set down as ten millions sterling, and the programme was to have been spread over a period of 11 years, ending in 1913. Subsequently, however, owing to financial expediency, the time of completion was extended, first to 1915, and thereafter to 1916, so that seven years still remain. Knowing this and observing carefully what ships were laid down from time to time, there should have been, it will appear, no difficulty in forming a clear perception of the actual conditions at any moment.

{707}

"But naturally the war produced a radical change in the plans of the Japanese Admiralty. It became necessary at once to adopt special measures for recouping the losses suffered in battle, as well as for renewing armaments. Of course the general public was not taken into official confidence in such matters, and some time elapsed before people became vaguely conscious that not one building programme only, but three, had been taken in hand. Occasionally announcements were made of the launch of such-and-such a battleship or the laying down of such-and-such a cruiser, but as to which vessel belonged to which programme, and what dimensions the several programmes were ultimately to take, nothing could be clearly ascertained. Now, at length, this obscurity has been removed. It is seen that two of the programmes were undertaken with funds included in the war expenditures, and that, therefore, the nation is not required to make any further provision of money on these accounts. These programmes are, first, an emergency programme, carried out with what is called an ‘implementing fund,’ and, secondly, an emergency programme carried out with an ‘adjustment fund.’ Under the three programmes, respectively, the following vessels have been bought, built, or are building:—

Third Period Expansion Programme.

Tons.

Katori, battleship 15,950

Kashima, battleship 16,400

Ibuki, armoured cruiser 14,600

Emergency Implementing Programme.

Aki, battleship 19,150

Satsuma, battleship 19,150

Tsukuba, armoured cruiser 13,750

Ikoma, armoured cruiser 13,750

Kurama, armoured cruiser 14,600

Tone, cruiser 4,400

Yodo, despatch boat 1,250

Mogami, despatch boat 1,350

Emergency Adjustment Programme.

Kawachi, battleship 21,000

Settsu, battleship 21,000

"There is here a total of 13 ships displacing 176,000 tons, approximately, and to these have to be added 29 destroyers built under the ‘emergency implementing programme.’ As for the vessels which have still to be built, but which have not yet been laid down, they are as follows:-

Third Period Programme.

Battleship, 1 16,000 tons

Armoured cruisers, 2 11,000 tons each

Cruisers, 2 5,000 tons each

Emergency Implementing Programme.

Armoured cruiser, 1 14,600 tons

Cruisers, 2 4,100 tons each

Destroyers, several 375 tons each

Torpedo-boats, 6 120 tons each

"These eight vessels, exclusive of torpedo craft, aggregate over 70,000 tons, and if the two lists be combined, we get a total of 21 ships displacing 247,000 tons, approximately, apart from about 35 destroyers and six torpedo boats. …

"It may be mentioned that in February last the ships on the

## active list of the Japanese Navy were:—

Battleships 13

Armoured Cruisers 12

Other Cruisers 43

Destroyers 59

Torpedo-boats 69"

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: Russian "Dreadnoughts" Building.

"The keels of the four Dreadnoughts which are to represent the nucleus of Russia’s future navy were laid down in St. Petersburg this morning. The materials to be employed will be throughout Russian; the designs and the supervision will be British. It is an open secret that the Tsar has taken a deep personal interest in arrangements that have been made for placing the contracts for the new ships."

_St. Petersburg Correspondent London Times, June 16, 1909._

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The United States Navy in 1909.

As summarized in the Annual Report of the Navy Department for the fiscal year 1909, the United States Navy was composed, on the 30th of June in that year, of the following vessels:

_Fit for Service, including those under Repair:_ First-class battle ships, 25; second-class battle ship, 1; armored cruisers, 12; armored ram, 1; single-turret harbor-defense monitors, 4; double-turret monitors, 6; protected cruisers, 22; unprotected cruisers, 3; scout cruisers, 3; gunboats, 9; light-draft gunboats, 3; composite gunboats, 8; training ships, 3; training brigantine, 1; special class (Dolphin, Vesuvius), 2; gunboats under 500 tons, 12; torpedo boat destroyers, 16; steel torpedo boats, 33; wooden torpedo boat, 1; submarine torpedo boats, 12; iron cruising vessels, steam, 5; wooden ditto, 5; wooden sailing vessels, 5; tugs, 44; auxiliary cruisers, 5; converted yachts, 21; colliers, 8; transport and supply ships, 8; hospital ships, 2; receiving ships, 4; prison ships, 3. Total, 292.

_Under Construction: _ First-class battle ships, 6; torpedo boat destroyers, 20; submarine torpedo boats, 16; tug, 1; colliers, 6. Total 49.

_Authorized_: First-class battle ships, 2; gunboat for Great Lakes, 1; submarine torpedo boats, 4; colliers, 2. Total 9.

_Unfit for Service:_ Of all descriptions, 12.

Grand Total, 362.

Since the above report, the House of Representatives, by vote on the 8th of April, 1910, authorized the building of two additional battle ships of the first class, at a cost of $6,000,000 each.

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The World-round Cruise of the American Battleship Fleet, 1907-1909.

On the 16th of December, 1907, a fleet of battle-ships which, comprised practically the whole available fighting force of the United States Navy steamed away from Hampton Roads, on the longest and most notable cruise ever made by so formidable an assemblage of ships of war. Its primary appointment was to circuit the American continents from the Atlantic to the Pacific shores of the United States, and the further direction of the voyage was left for future decision. Ultimately, invitations from foreign governments drew the fleet to Australia, New Zealand, China and Japan, and it returned from these visits in the Far East by way of the Suez Canal and the Mediterranean Sea. The duration of the long voyage was a year, two months and six days, and the total miles of ocean traversed were about 45,000. Many foreign ports were visited, South American, Australasian, Asiatic and European, and boundless hospitalities were bestowed everywhere on the fleet. Its stay of some days at San Francisco, before leaving American waters, was the grand event of the year to Americans of that coast, and its call at Manila gave emphasis to American authority in the Philippines.

Until it reached San Francisco the fleet was under the command of Rear-Admiral Robley D. Evans; but physical disabilities then compelled the retirement of Admiral Evans, and he was succeeded in the command by Rear-Admiral Charles S. Sperry, under whom the remainder of the voyage was made. The sixteen battleships of the fleet were divided into two squadrons and four divisions, each division consisting of vessels of the same general type; the first division comprised the Connecticut, Admiral Evans’s flag-ship, the Kansas, the Vermont, and the Louisiana; the second included the Georgia, the New Jersey, the Rhode Island and the Virginia; the third included the Minnesota, the Ohio, the Missouri, and the Maine; the fourth contained the Alabama, the Illinois, the Kearsarge, and the Kentucky. The battle-ships were accompanied by two supply-ships, a repair-ship, and a tender, and were preceded from Hampton Roads by a flotilla of six torpedo-boats and a squadron of armored cruisers.

{708}

From San Francisco to New Zealand the voyage of 6000 miles was made with one stop, only, at Honolulu, and so perfectly in order, it is said, that only twice did any ship fall out of the line of formation, in which the ships steamed steadily together, two hundred and fifty yards apart. This order, with time-table regularity of movement, was maintained from beginning to end, and when, on the 22d of February, 1909, President Roosevelt welcomed the return of the fleet to Hampton Roads, he was able to say with just pride: "This is the first battle fleet that ever circumnavigated the globe. Those who perform the feat again can but follow your footsteps. You have falsified every prediction of failure made by the prophets. In all your long cruise not an accident worthy of mention has happened to a single battleship, nor yet to the cruisers or torpedo-boats. You left this coast in a high state of battle efficiency, and you return with your efficiency increased as a war machine, as the fleet returns in better shape than when it left. In addition, you have shown yourselves the best of all possible ambassadors and heralds of peace. Wherever you have landed you have borne yourselves so as to make us at home proud of being your countrymen."

Before the undertaking of this notable cruise of a battle-ship fleet having no militant mission, many political reasons for and against the movement were urged and discussed. From the naval point of view, professionally, the true motive of the project was stated undoubtedly by Captain A. T. Mahan, in an article published in the _Scientific American_, and it had no political purpose whatever. "A perfectly sufficient reason," said Captain Mahan, "is the experience to be gained by the fleet in making a long voyage, which otherwise might have to be made for the first time under the pressure of war, and the disadvantage of not having experienced at least once the huge administrative difficulties connected with so distant an expedition by a large body of vessels dependent upon their own resources. By ‘own resources’ must be understood, not that which each vessel carries in herself, but self-dependence as distinguished from dependence on near navy-yards—the great snare of peace times. The renewal of stores and coal on the voyage is a big problem, whether the supply vessels accompany the fleet or are directed to join from point to point."

The following statistics are given of the cost of the cruise: "The fleet burned 400,320 tons of coal, costing $1,078,994. The transportation of this coal by naval and hired colliers cost $1,463,825. The total coal bill was $2,646,069. There were used on the engines and other machinery 125,000 gallons of oil costing $43,750. No official statement has been made of the cost of ammunition used in target and battle practice. The figure is put at above a million dollars, and $20,000,000 is estimated as the total cost of the 14 months’ cruise."

WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: The World Naval Armament. Fleets of the Great Powers in March, 1910.

A British Parliamentary Paper made public on the 29th of April, 1910, gave statistics of the navies of the greater Powers as they existed on the 31st of March. The following summary of the figures appeared in the next issue of _The Mail_. The letters at the heads of the columns signify— E., England; F., France; R., Russia; G., Germany; I., Italy; U., United States; and J., Japan:--

Ships Built.

E. F. R. G. I. U. J.

Battleships 56 17 7 33 10 30 14

Armored C. D. Vessels - 8 2 7 - 10 -

Armored Cruisers 38 20 4 9 8 15 12

Protected Cruisers, I. 18 5 7 - - 3 2

Protected Cruisers, II. 35 9 2 23 3 16 11

Protected Cruisers, III 16 8 2 12 11 2 6

Unprotected Cruisers 2 - - 10 - 5 6

Scouts 8 - - - - 3 -

Torpedo Vessels 23 10 6 1 5 2 2

T. B. Destroyers 150 60 97 85 21 25 57

Torpedo Boats 116 246 63 82 96 30 69

Submarines 63 56 30 8 7 18 9

Ships Building.

E. F. R. G. I. U. J.

Battleships 9 6 8 8 2 4 3

Armored Cruisers 3 2 2 3 2 - 1

Protected Cruisers, II. 9 - - 5 - - 3

Unprotected Cruisers 2 - - - - - -

T. B. Destroyers 37 17 - 12 2 15 2

Submarines 11 23 3 * - 10 3

* Number uncertain.

----------WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR: End--------

----------WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: Start--------

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1899-1909. General Treaties of Arbitration concluded since the First Peace Conference at The Hague.

"Arbitration in the sense of the present day dates from Jay’s Treaty of 1794, in which Great Britain and the United States bound themselves to arbitrate contested boundary claims (Article 5); claims preferred by British creditors (Article 6); and, more especially, the claims of American and British creditors based upon ‘irregular or illegal captures or condemnations of their vessels and other property’ (Article 7). …

"The first award under it [Jay’s Treaty] was made in 1798, so that exactly one hundred years elapsed until the call of the First Hague Conference. Arbitrations in this period were very frequent. Writers differ as to the exact number; for example Dr. Darby instances no less than 471 cases, but in his enthusiasm for the peaceful settlement of international differences he has included a large number of interstate arrangements, which cannot be regarded as international arbitrations in the strict sense of the word. Mr. Fried, in his Handbook of the Peace Movement, enumerates some 200. M. La Fontaine gives a list of 177 instances to the year 1900, which should be reduced to 171 arbitrations or agreements to arbitrate before the meeting of the First Conference in 1899. Professor John Bassett Moore is more conservative and enumerates 136 cases of international arbitration during the nineteenth century, in 57 of which the United States was a party, with a like number of 57 to which Great Britain has been a party.

{709}

"But, as happily said by M. Descamps, arbitration is not a question of mathematics, and whether the instances be 471, according to Darby or 136, according to Professor Moore, the recourse to arbitration bids fair to become a habit with nations."

_James Brown Scott, The Hague Peace Conferences of 1899 and 1907, Volume 1, pages 210 and 224-225._

Dr. Scott cites from M. La Fontaine a table showing the

## participation of each State in arbitration. Germany has no

representation in the table, either as a whole or by any of its parts; whereas every other nation of the least importance in the world appears as having arbitrated some of its disputes, prior to the preparation of this table.

At the First Peace Conference, of 1899, an attempt, strongly supported, was made to frame and secure the adoption of a treaty of arbitration by which the nations would bind themselves to arbitrate a carefully selected list of subjects. This failed, says Dr. Scott, in the work quoted above, "owing to the opposition of Germany. As a compromise, Article 19 of the convention for the peaceful adjustment of international differences was adopted:

"‘Independently of existing general or special treaties imposing the obligation to have recourse to arbitration on the part of any of the Signatory Powers, these powers reserve to themselves the right to conclude, either before the ratification of the present convention or subsequent to that date, new agreements, general or special, with a view of extending the obligation to submit controversies to arbitration to all cases which they consider suitable for such submission’ (re-enacted in 1907 as Article 40).

"The article did not seem at the time to be of any special importance and it was generally looked upon as useless because independent and sovereign States possess the right without special reservation to conclude arbitration agreements, general or special, without being specifically empowered to do so. The fact is, however, that this article, insignificant and useless as it may seem, marks, one may almost say, an era in the history of arbitration. The existence of the article has called attention to the subject of arbitration and by reference to it many States have negotiated arbitration treaties. It is true that there is no legal obligation created by the article and it is difficult to find a moral one, for it is not declared to be the duty of any State to conclude arbitration treaties. The moral effect of the article has, however, been great and salutary, and the existence of numerous arbitration treaties based upon the reservation contained in the article shows the attention and respect which nations pay to the various provisions of the Hague Conference."

Dr. Scott adds to these remarks a list of treaties, of the character contemplated, which had been entered into since the First Hague Conference, up to the time at which he wrote, with appended notes describing briefly the nature of the variously broadened or narrowed reference clauses contained in them. A more extended list has been published since by the International Peace Bureau of Berne, Switzerland, for a copy of which I am indebted to Mr. Frederick P. Keppel, Secretary of Columbia University, New York. The list below is mainly that of the International Peace Bureau, with the addition of a few more recent treaties to which the United States has been a party, obtained from the State Department at Washington. Some, but not all, of Dr. Scott’s notes have been borrowed, with his permission.

In the list of treaties as they are given here the date of signature is entered first, with the prefix S.; that of ratification follows, with the prefix R. When two dates of ratification are given, the first is that by the government named first in the entry of the parties to the treaty in question. [Notes "A", "B", "C" and "E" are defined following entry 105 below.]

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: List of States between which Permanent Treaties of Arbitration have been concluded since the First Peace Conference at The Hague, with the Dates of their Signature and Ratification.

1. Brazil and Chile. S. May 18, 1899. R. March 7, 1906, at Santiago.

2. Argentine and Uruguay. S. June 8, 1899. R. December 21, 1901. Additional protocol S. December 21, 1901. R. December 18, 1901.

3. Argentine and Paraguay, S. November 6, 1899. R. June 5, 1902. Additional protocol S. January 25, 1902. R. June 5, 1902.

4. Bolivia and Peru. S. November 21, 1901. R. December 29, 1903.

5. Spain and Mexico. S. January 11, 1902. R. July 18, 1902.

6. Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica. S. January 20, 1902. [R. No date given.]

7. Argentine and Spain. S. January 28, 1902. [R. No date given.]

8. Spain and Salvador. S. January 28, 1902. R. July 18, 1902.

9. Spain and Dominican Republic. S. January 28, 1902. R. July 18, 1902.

10. Spain and Uruguay. S. January 28, 1902. R. July 18, 1902.

11. Pan-American Treaty of obligatory arbitration between Argentine, Bolivia, Guatemala, Mexico, Paraguay. Peru, Dominican Republic, Salvador, and Uruguay (for differences relating to diplomatic privileges, rights of navigation, questions of frontiers and interpretation and enforcement of treaties). E S. January 29, 1902, at Mexico. According to Article 21 of the Treaty it would become of force as soon as three States among those which signed the Treaty should make known their approbation to the government of Mexico, which would communicate the information to other governments. It has been ratified by the governments of Salvador, May 28, 1902, of Guatemala, August 25, 1902, and of Uruguay, January 31, 1903.

12. Special Treaty between the seventeen States represented at the Pan-American Conference at Mexico, including the United States of America, relating to the adjustment by means of arbitration of difficulties resulting from financial questions. S. January 30, 1902, at Mexico. [R. No date given.]

13. Argentine and Bolivia. S. February 3, 1902. R. March 13, 1902.

14. Bolivia and Spain. S. February 17, 1902. R. October 10, 1903.

15. Colombia and Spain. S. February 17, 1902 R. July 18, 1902.

16. Spain and Guatemala. S. February 28, 1902. R. July 18, 1902.

{710}

17. Mexico and Persia. S. May 14, 1902. [R. No date given.]

18. Argentine and Chile. E S. May 28, 1902. R. July 30, 1902.

19. Germany and Venezuela. S. May 7, 1903. (R. La ratification n’a pas étc exigée.)

20. Paraguay and Peru. S. May 18, 1903. [R. No date given.]

21. France and Great Britain. C S. October 14, 1903. R. February 25, 1904.

22. Guatemala, Nicaragua, Honduras and Salvador. S. November, 1903. [R. No date given.]

23. France and Italy. C S. December 25, 1903. R. March 26, 1904-March 7, 1904.

24. Great Britain and Italy. C S. February 1, 1904. Not ratified.

25. Denmark and The Netherlands. B S. February 12, 1904. R. March 8, 1906, at The Hague.

26. Spain and France. C S. February 26, 1904. R. March 7, 1904-April 20, 1904.

27. Spain and Great Britain. C S. February 27, 1904. R. March 7, 1904-March 16, 1904.

28. France and The Netherlands. C S. April 6, 1904. R. July 5, 1905, at Paris.

29. Spain and Portugal. S. May 31, 1904. Not ratified.

30. France and Sweden. C S. July 9, 1904. R. November 9, 1904.

31. France and Norway. C S. July 9, 1904. R. November 9, 1904.

32. Germany and Great Britain. C S. July 12, 1904. Without reserve of ratification.

33. Great Britain and Sweden. C S. August 11, 1904. R. November 9, 1904.

34. Great Britain and Norway. C S. August 11, 1904. R. November 9, 1904.

35. The Netherlands and Portugal. S. October 1, 1904. R. October 29, 1908, at The Hague.

36. Spain and Nicaragua. S. October 4, 1904. R. March 19, 1908.

37. Belgium and Russia. A S. October 17/30, 1904. R. September 9/August 27, 1905-July 27 /August 9, 1905.

38. Belgium and Switzerland. A S. November 15, 1904. R. August 19, 1905.

39. Great Britain and Switzerland. C S. November 16, 1904. R. July 12, 1905.

40. Great Britain and Portugal. C S. November 16, 1904. Not ratified.

41. Germany and The United States of America. S. November 22, 1904. Not ratified.

42. Italy and Switzerland. C S. November 23, 1904. R. December 5, 1905.

43. Norway and Russia. A S. November 26/December 9, 1904. R. February 27, 1905-February 12/25, 1905.

44. Russia and Sweden. A S. November 26/December 9, 1904. R. February 12/25-February 27/14, 1905.

45. Belgium and Sweden. A S. November 30, 1904. R. August 11, 1905.

46. Belgium and Norway. A S. November 30, 1904. R. August 11, 1905-October 30, 1906.

47. Austria-Hungary and Switzerland. C S. December 3, 1904. R. October 17, 1905, at Vienna.

48. France and Switzerland. C S. December 14, 1904. R. July 13, 1905.

49. Sweden and Switzerland. A S. December 17, 1904. R. July 13, 1905.

50. Norway and Switzerland. A S. December 17, 1904. R. July 13, 1905.

51. Austria-Hungary and The United States of America. S. January 6, 1905. Not ratified.

52. Austria-Hungary and Great Britain. C S. January 11, 1905. R. May 17, 1905, at Loudon.

53. Spain and Sweden. S. January 23, 1905. R. March 20, 1905.

54. Spain and Norway. S. January 23, 1905. R. March 20, 1905.

55. Belgium and Spain. A S. January 23, 1905. R. December 16-July 28, 1905.

56. Great Britain and The Netherlands. C S. February 15, 1905. R. July 12, 1905, at London.

57. Denmark and Russia. A S. February 16/March 1, 1905. R. April 11, 1905-March 20/April 3, 1905.

58. Italy and Peru. S. April 18, 1905. R. November 11, 1905.

59. Belgium and Greece. A S. April 19/May 2, 1905. R. July 9/22, 1905.

60. Belgium and Denmark. A S. April 26, 1905. R. May 2, 1906.

61. Portugal and Sweden. C S. May 6, 1905. Not ratified.

62. Norway and Portugal. C S. May 6, 1905. Not ratified.

63. Italy and Portugal. C S. May 11, 1905. Not ratified.

64. Spain and Honduras. S. May 13, 1905. R. July 16, 1906.

65. Belgium and Roumania. A S. May 27/14, 1905. R. October 9/September 26, 1905.

66. Portugal and Switzerland. C S. August 18, 1905. R. October 23, 1908, at Berne.

67. Argentine and Brazil. S. September 7, 1905. R. September 28, 1908-October 2, 1908.

68. Colombia and Peru. S. September 12, 1905. R. July 6, 1906, with the modus _rivendi_.

69. Denmark and France. C S. September 15, 1905. R. May 31, 1906.

70. Denmark and Great Britain. C S. October 25, 1905. R. May 4, 1906.

71. Norway and Sweden. A S. October 26, 1905. Without reserve of ratification.

72. Denmark and Spain. A S. December 1, 1905. R. May 10, 1906-May 14. 1906.

73. Denmark and Italy. B S. December 16, 1905. R. May 22--March 30, 1906.

74. Austria-Hungary and Portugal. C S. February 13, 1906. R. October 16, 1908, at Vienna.

75. Belgium and Nicaragua. S. March 6, 1906. Not ratified.

76. France and Portugal. C S. July 29, 1906. Not ratified.

77. Denmark and Portugal. B S. March 20, 1907. R. October 26, 1908, at Copenhagen.

78. Nicaragua and Salvador. S. April 3, 1907. Not ratified.

79. Spain and Switzerland. C S. May 14, 1907. R. July 9, 1907.

80. Argentine and Italy. S. September 18, 1907. Not ratified.

81. Italy and Mexico. S. October 16, 1907. R. December 31, 1907.

82. Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua and Costa Rica. S. December 20, 1907, at Washington. R. March, 1908.

83. United States of America and France. D S. February 10, 1908. R. March 12, 1908, at Washington.

84. United States of America and Greece.- S. February 29, 1908. Not ratified [?].

85. United States of America and Switzerland. D S. February 29, 1908. R. December 23, 1908.

86. United States of America and Mexico. D S. March 24, 1908. R. June 27, 1908, at Washington.

{711}

87. United States of America and Italy. D S. March 28, 1008. R. January 22, 1900.

88. United States of America and Great Britain. D S. April 4, 1008. R. June 4, 1908, at Washington.

89. United States of America and Norway. D S. April 4, 1908. R. June 24, 1908, at Washington.

90. United States of America and Portugal. D S. April 6, 1908. R. November 14, 1908.

91. United States of America and Spain. D S. April 20, 1908. R. June 2, 1908, at Washington.

92. United States of America and Sweden. D S. May 2, 1908. R. August 18, 1908, at Washington.

93. United States of America and The Netherlands. D S. May 2, 1908. R. March 25, 1909.

94. United States of America and Japan. D S. May 5, 1908. R. August 24, 1908, at Washington.

95. Denmark and the United States of America. D S. May 18, 1908. R. March 29, 1909.

96. Denmark and Sweden. D S. July 17, 1908. Not ratified.

97. China and the United States of America. D S. October 8, 1908. R. April 6, 1909.

98. Denmark and Norway. S. October 8, 1908. Not ratified.

99. United States of America and Austria-Hungary. D S. January 15, 1909, at Washington. R. May 13, 1909.

100. United States of America and Peru. D S. December 5, 1908, at Washington. R. June 29, 1909.

101. United States of America and Salvador. D S. December 21, 1908, at Washington. R. July 3, 1909.

102. United States of America and Costa Rica. D S. January 13, 1909, at Washington. R. July 20, 1909.

NOTES.

The treaties differ in the range given to the obligation imposed on the signatory parties, as to the nature of the differences which they shall submit to arbitration. Most of them, however, are divisible in this respect into three classes, distinguished above by the reference letters "A," "B," and "C," and the distinction described in the following notes thus marked, from Dr. Scott’s work. Treaties concluded by the United States have an otherwise distinct character, as explained in note "D."

A.—The article of reference in these treaties is substantially (when not identically) as follows:

"The high contracting parties agree to submit to the permanent Court of Arbitration established at The Hague by the Convention of July 29, 1899, the differences which may arise between them in the cases enumerated in Article 3, in so far as they affect neither the independence, the honor, the vital interests, nor the exercise of sovereignty of the contracting countries, and provided it has been impossible to obtain an amicable solution by means of direct diplomatic negotiations or by any other method of conciliation.

"1. In case of disputes concerning the application or interpretation of any convention concluded or to be concluded between the high contracting parties and relating—a. To matters of international private law; b. To the management of companies; c. To matters of procedure, either civil or criminal, and to extradition.

"2. In cases of disputes concerning pecuniary claims based on damages, when the principle of indemnity has been recognized by the parties.

"Differences which may arise with regard to the interpretation or application of a convention concluded or to be concluded between the high contracting parties and in which third powers have participated or to which they have adhered shall be excluded from settlement by arbitration."

"B. The treaties of this noble class are the few thus far concluded which pledge the parties engaged in them to submit _all differences that may arise between them to pacific arbitration_, reserving no dispute, of any nature, to become a possible entanglement in war. The formula of reference in them is substantially this:

"The high contracting parties agree to submit to the permanent Court of Arbitration established at The Hague by the Convention of July 29, 1899, all differences of every nature that may arise between them, and which cannot be settled by diplomacy, and this even in the case of such differences as have had their origin prior to the conclusion of the present Convention."

C.—The reference clause in these treaties is substantially alike in all, to the following purpose:

"Differences which may arise of a legal nature, or relating to the interpretation of treaties existing between the two contracting parties, and which it may not have been possible to settle by diplomacy, shall be referred to the Permanent Court of Arbitration, established at The Hague by the convention of the 29th July, 1899; provided, nevertheless, that they do not affect the vital interests, the independence, or the honor of the two contracting States, and do not concern the interests of third parties."

D.—In the treaties of arbitration negotiated by the United States the article of reference is like that last quoted, in Note C; but the following is added to it:

"In each individual case the High Contracting Parties, before appealing to the Permanent Court of Arbitration, shall conclude a special Agreement, defining clearly the matter in dispute, the scope of the powers of the arbitrators, and the periods to be fixed for the formation of the Arbitral Tribunal and the several stages of the procedure. It is understood that on the part of the United States such special agreements will be made by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof, and on the part of Costa Rica shall be subject to the procedure required by the Constitution and laws thereof."

This was required by the United States Senate, which rejected a number of earlier arbitration treaties, negotiated by Secretary Hay, because they would have allowed cases of controversy with other nations to be referred to The Hague Tribunal by the President without specific consent from the Senate in each particular case. This brings the general treaty of arbitration down very close to absurdity, leaving almost nothing of its intended pacific influence to act.

E.—See below: A. D. 1901 (November), and 1902.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1901 (November). Treaty of Unreserved Arbitration for all Controversies between Bolivia and Peru.

On the 21st of November, 1901, the republics of Bolivia and Peru set a great example of trust in arbitration as a means of settling controversies between nations, by concluding a convention which pledged them for ten years to submit every disagreement between themselves to that peaceful solution, reserving no question whatsoever. Their example, as will be seen, was remarkably imitated among their Spanish-American neighbors in the following year. The subjoined are the important articles of their compact of peace:

"Article 1. The high contracting parties pledge themselves to submit to arbitration all the controversies which have thus far been pending, and those which, while the present treaty is in force, may arise between them, whatever may be their nature and causes provided that it has been found impossible to settle them by direct negotiation.

"Article 2. In each case that may arise the contracting parties shall conclude a special agreement with a view to determining the subject-matter of the controversy, to fixing the points that are to be settled, the extent of the powers of the arbitrators, and the procedure to be observed.

"Article 3. In case the high contracting parties do not succeed in agreeing on the points referred to in the foregoing article, the arbitrator shall be authorized to determine, in view of the claims of both parties, the points of fact and of law that are to be decided for the settlement of the controversy, and to establish the mode of procedure to be followed.

{712}

"Article 4. The high contracting parties agree that the arbitrator shall be the permanent court of arbitration that may be established in virtue of the decisions adopted by the Pan-American Conference now sitting in the City of Mexico.

"Article 5. For these two cases: (_a_) If the court referred to in the foregoing article shall not be created, and (_b_) if there is need of having recourse to arbitration before that court shall be created, the high contracting parties agree to designate as arbitrator the Government of the Argentine Republic, that of Spain, and that of the United Mexican States for the performance of this duty, one to act in case of the disability of the other, and in the order in which they are named.

"Article 6. If, while the present treaty is in force, and in the two contingencies referred to in the foregoing article, different cases of arbitration shall arise, they shall be successively submitted for decision to the aforesaid governments in the order above established.

"Article 7. The arbitrator shall further be competent:

1. To pass upon the regularity of his appointment, the validity of the agreement, and the interpretation thereof.

2. To adopt such measures as may be necessary, and to settle all difficulties that may arise in the course of the debate. Concerning questions of a technical or scientific character that may arise during the debate, the opinion of the Royal Geographical Society of London or that of the International Geodetic Institute of Berlin shall be asked.

3. To designate the time in which he shall perform his arbitral functions.

"Article 8. The arbitrator shall decide in strict obedience to the provisions of international law, and, on questions relating to boundary, in strict obedience to the American principle of ‘uti possedetis’ of 1810, whenever, in the agreement mentioned in article 2, the application of the special rules shall not be established, or in case the arbitrator shall (not ?) be authorized to decide as an amicable referee.

"Article 9. The decision shall decide, definitely, every point in dispute, stating the reasons therefor. It shall be prepared in duplicate, and notice thereof shall be given to each of the

## parties through its representative before the arbitrator.

"Article 10. The decision, legally pronounced, shall decide, within the limits of its scope, the contest between the parties.

"Article 11. The arbitrator shall fix, in his decision, the time within which said decision is to be executed.

"Article 12. No appeal from the decision shall be allowed, and its execution is intrusted to the honor of the nations that sign this treaty.

"Nevertheless, an appeal for revision to the arbitrator who pronounced it shall be admissible, provided that such appeal be taken before the expiration of the time fixed for its execution, in the following cases:

1. If the decision has been pronounced on the basis of a counterfeit document, or of one that has been tampered with.

2. If the decision has been, either in whole or in part, the consequence of a fact resulting from the proceedings or documents of the case."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1902. Noble Treaties between Argentina and Chile for Obligatory Arbitration of all Disputes, and for Restriction of Naval Armaments.

Notwithstanding the fortunate arrangement, in 1898, for arbitration of a serious boundary dispute between the Argentine Republic and Chile (see, in Volume VI. of this work, Argentine Republic), there continued to be troublesome frictions between the two Spanish-American neighbors, while awaiting the decision of the arbitrator, King Edward VII., which was not rendered until November 27, 1902. These had led to a ruinous rivalry in naval armament. Reporting on this state of affairs in May of that year, Mr. William P. Lord, the American Minister to the Argentine Government, wrote:

"Both countries have incurred heavy expense for the equipment and maintenance of largely increased army and naval forces. Chile has recently contracted for two formidable warships involving a heavy cost with the object of putting her navy upon an equality with the Argentine navy, whereupon Argentina, not to be outdone, contracted for two war ships larger in size and perhaps more formidable at a like heavy cost in order to continue and maintain her naval superiority. The costly expenditure incurred on account of war and naval preparations is paralyzing industrial activity and commercial enterprise. Both countries are largely in debt and confronted with a deficit. Both have appropriated their conversion funds which had been set apart for a specific purpose, and which, it would seem, should have been preserved inviolable. Neither is able to make a foreign loan without paying a high rate of interest and giving guarantees to meet the additional expenses which their war policy is incurring, and both Governments know and their people know that the only remedy to which either can resort to meet existing financial conditions is to levy fresh taxes of some description, notwithstanding nearly everything that can be taxed is now taxed to the utmost limit. The weight of taxation already imposed bears heavily upon the energies and activities of the people. The outlook is not promising, business being dull, wage employment scarce, and failures frequent."

Happily, good sense prevailed over this folly very soon after Minister Lord wrote his account of it. On the 3d of June, 1902, the same writer was enabled to forward to Washington the text of four remarkable "peace agreements" which had been signed on the 28th of May, at the Chilean capital, by the Chilean Minister of Foreign Relations and the Argentine Minister Plenipotentiary to Chile, who had been brought to negotiations by the friendly mediation of Great Britain. The four documents were: a political convention declaring a common international policy on the part of the two republics; a broad treaty of general arbitration; an agreement for the reducing of naval forces; an agreement for the conclusive marking of boundary lines by the engineers of the arbitrator, King Edward. The general arbitration treaty is no less unreserved and comprehensive than that between Peru and Bolivia and offers another Spanish-American model for imitation in the interest of peace. Its articles are as follows:

"Article 1. The high contracting parties bind themselves to submit to arbitration every difficulty or question of whatever nature that may arise between them, provided such questions do not affect the precepts of the respective constitutions of the two countries, and that they can not be solved through direct negotiation.

{713}

" Article 2. This treaty does not embrace those questions that have given rise to definite agreements between the two parties. In such cases the arbitration shall be limited exclusively to questions of validity, interpretation, or fulfillment of these agreements.

"Article 3. The high contracting parties designate as arbitrator the Government of His Britannic Majesty or, in the event of either of the powers having broken off relations with the British Government, the Swiss Government. Within sixty days from the exchange of ratifications the British Government and the Swiss Government shall be asked to accept the charge of arbitrators.

"Article 4. The points of controversy, questions or divergencies shall be specified by the high contracting parties, who may determine the powers of the arbitrator or any other circumstance connected with the procedure.

"Article 5. In the case of divergence of opinion, either party may solicit the intervention of the arbitrator, who will determine the circumstances of procedure, the contracting parties placing every means of information at the service of the arbitrator.

"Article 6. Either party is at liberty to name one or more commissioners near the arbitrator.

"Article 7. The arbitrator is qualified to decide upon the validity of the obligation and its interpretation, as well as upon questions as to what difficulties come within the sphere of the arbitration.

"Article 8. The arbitrator shall decide in accordance with international law, unless the obligation involves the application of special rules or he have been authorized to act as friendly mediator.

"Article 9. The award shall definitely decide each point of controversy.

"Article. 10. The award shall be drawn up in two copies.

"Article 11. The award legally delivered shall decide within the limits of its scope the question between the two parties.

"Article 12. The arbitrator shall specify in his award the term within which the award shall be carried out, and he is competent to deal with any question arising as to the fulfillment.

"Article 13. There can be no appeal from the award, and its fulfillment is intrusted to the honor of the signatory powers. Nevertheless, the recourse of revision is admitted under the following circumstances:

1. If the award be given on the strength of a false document;

2. If the award be the result, either partially or totally, of an error of fact.

"Article. 14. The contracting parties shall pay their own expenses and each a half of the expenses of the arbitration.

"Article 15. The present agreement shall last for ten years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications, and shall be renewed for another term of ten years, unless either party shall give notice to the contrary six months before expiry."

_Papers relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1902, pages 13-20._

In their convention on naval armaments the two governments "renounced the acquisition of the war vessels they have in construction and the making for the present of any new acquisitions," agreeing to reduce their fleets to "a prudent equilibrium."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1902. Ten South and Central American Nations join in Protocol of Convention for Compulsory Arbitration.

"Ten of the nineteen nations represented at the City of Mexico [Second Pan-American Conference, 1902] united in the project of a treaty, to be ratified by their respective governments, providing for compulsory arbitration of all controversies which, in the judgment of any of the interested nations, do not affect either their independence or national honor; and it is prescribed that in independence and national honor are not included controversies concerning diplomatic privileges, limits, rights of navigation, or the validity, interpretation, and fulfillment of treaties. Mexico became a party to this project, but the United States declined; thus showing an entire change of attitude on the part of these two nations since the Washington conference of 1890. Mexico had in the meantime adjusted its boundary dispute with Guatemala. But since Mr. Blaine’s ardent advocacy of compulsory arbitration the Senate of the United States had manifested its opposition to the policy by the rejection of the Olney-Pauncefote arbitration treaty of 1897, and it is to be inferred that the Secretary of State did not think it wise to commit our government to a measure which had been disapproved of by the coordinate branch of the treaty-making power."

_J. W. Foster, Pan-American Diplomacy (Atlantic Monthly, April, 1902)._

See (in this Volume) AMERICAN REPUBLICS.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1902. Central America. Treaty of Compulsory Arbitration between Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, and Guatemala.

A treaty of compulsory arbitration and obligatory peace, between four of the States above named, in fulfillment of the agreement at Mexico was signed at Corinto on the 20th of January, 1902.

See (in this Volume) AMERICAN REPUBLICS: SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE.

Its essential provisions were the following:

"The Governments of Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and Costa Rica, desirous of contributing by all the means in their power to the maintenance of the peace and good harmony that exists and should exist among them, have agreed to celebrate a convention of peace and obligatory arbitration, and to that effect have named as their respective plenipotentiaries: … Who, after having presented their credentials and the same being found in good and due form, have agreed upon the following covenant:

"Article 1. It is declared that the present convention has for object the incorporation in form of public treaty the conclusions to which have arrived their excellencies, the Presidents, General Don J. Santos Zelaya, General Don Tomas Regalado, General Don Terencio Sierra, and Don Rafael Iglesias, in the several conferences that have been held in this port with the sole object of maintaining and assuring, by all possible means, the peace of Central America.

"Article 2. The contracting Governments establish the principle of obligatory arbitration, in order to adjust every difficulty or question that might present itself between the contracting

## parties, binding themselves in consequence to submit them to a

tribunal of Central American arbitrators.

{714}

"Article 3. Each one of the contracting parties shall name an arbitrator and a substitute to constitute the tribunal. The terms of the arbitrators shall be for one year, counting from their acceptance, and then they may be reelected.

"Article 4. The arbitrators of those states among whom exists the disagreement shall not form part of the tribunal for the consideration of the concrete case, this remaining entirely with the arbitrator or arbitrators of the remaining states.

"Article 5. If, through pairing, there should be no decision, the tribunal shall select a third among the substitutes. The third should necessarily adhere to one of the views given out.

"Article 6. As soon as a difficulty or question presents itself between two or more states, their respective Governments shall advise the remaining signers of the present convention.

"Article 7. The contracting Governments establish and recognize the right of each one of them to offer without delay, singly or conjointly, their good offices to the Governments of the states that are in disagreement, even without previous acceptation by them, and though they should not have notified them of the difficulty or question pending.

"Article 8. The friendly offices exhausted without satisfactory result, the government or governments that would have exercised them shall notify the others, declaring at the proper time arbitration proceedings. This declaration shall be communicated with the greatest possible brevity to the member of the tribunal corresponding to the president of same, with the object that within a period not exceeding fifteen days the tribunal that is to know and decide the case comes together. The installation of the tribunal shall be communicated by telegraph to the signing governments, demanding from the contending parties the presentation of their claims within the fifteen days following.

"Article 9. The tribunal shall give its judgment within five days following the expiration of the term which has been spoken of.

"Article 10. The difficulties that may arise through questions of pending limits, or through interpretation, or execution of treaties of limits, shall be submitted by the governments interested to the knowledge and decision of a foreign arbitrator of American nationality

"Article 11. The Governments of the states in dispute solemnly agree not to execute any hostile act, warlike preparations, or mobilization of forces, with the object of not impeding the arrangement of the difficulty or question through the means established by the present agreement."

On the 1st of March following the signing of this peace treaty by the four Presidents named above, the United States Minister to Costa Rica, Mr. William Lawrence Merry, reported to his Government that the President of Guatemala had added his signature to theirs.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1903. Gift of a Court House and Library for the Permanent Court of Arbitration at The Hague.

By a deed signed October 7, 1903, Mr. Andrew Carnegie created a foundation or trust under the Netherland law (a _Stichting_ in the Dutch language), "for the purpose of building, establishing, and maintaining in perpetuity at The Hague a court-house and library (temple of peace) for the permanent court of arbitration established by the treaty of July 29, 1899." As stated in the deed, "the Netherland Government, according to agreement, will see to the appointment of a board of directors under proper control, and draw up the rules according to which the ‘Stichting’ shall be governed, so as to ensure in perpetuity its maintenance and efficiency. The words maintaining, maintenance, in this agreement are not to be construed as relieving the signatory powers to the treaty of July 29, 1899, from the financial obligations incurred and so far discharged in connection with the permanent court of arbitration. If at any time the purpose for which the 'Stichting' was founded should fail, the assets of the ‘Stichting’ shall be employed for promoting the cause of international peace and concord in such a manner as shall be determined jointly by the sovereign of the Netherlands and the President of the United States."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1904. International Peace Congresses. The Thirteenth at Boston.

The First International Peace Congress was held in London in 1843, when men who could think of the possibility of ending war were jeered at, and little heed was given to their talk. In the next ten years it had six successors, all in Europe, and three of them in Great Britain. Then came the succession of wars in the fifties, sixties and seventies, which seemed to discourage peace-dreams, and it was not until 1878, on the occasion of the Paris Exposition, that an eighth international gathering of the dreamers was attempted. Then they waited eleven years for hope and faith enough to draw them for a ninth time together. After that date the series ran on under growing impulsions and encouragements, and when Boston, in 1904, invited its moving spirits to honor America, for the first time, with their assemblage, the Congress gathered in that city, in early October, was the Thirteenth of its name and kind. It was given exceptional brilliancy by the attendance of many distinguished people from abroad who had been drawn to the United States that season by the Exposition at St. Louis and the various conferences there.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1904. A Philosopher’s Plan for Ending War.

"Man lives inhabits, indeed, but what he lives for is thrills and excitements. The only relief from Habit’s tediousness is periodical excitement. From time immemorial wars have been, especially for non-combatants, the supremely thrilling excitement. Heavy and dragging at its end, at its outset every war means an explosion of imaginative energy. The dams of routine burst, and boundless prospects open. The remotest spectators share the fascination. …

"This is the constitution of human nature which we have to work against. The plain truth is that people _want_ war. They want it anyhow; for itself; and apart from each and every possible consequence. It is the final bouquet of life’s fireworks. The born soldiers want it hot and actual. The non-combatants want it in the background, and always as an open possibility, to feed imagination on and keep excitement going. …

{715}

"We do ill, I fancy, to talk much of universal peace or of a general disarmament. We must go in for preventive medicine, not for radical cure. We must cheat our foe, politically circumvent his action, not try to change his nature. In one respect war is like love, though in no other. Both leave us intervals of rest; and in the intervals life goes on perfectly well without them, though the imagination still dallies with their possibility. … Let the general possibility of war be left open, in Heaven’s name, for the imagination to dally with. Let the soldiers dream of killing, as the old maids dream of marrying. But organize in every conceivable way the practical machinery for making each successive chance of war abortive. Put peace-men in power; educate the editors and statesmen to responsibility;—how beautifully did their trained responsibility in England make the Venezuela incident abortive! Seize every pretext, however small, for arbitration methods, and multiply the precedents; foster rival excitements and invent new outlets for heroic energy; and from one generation to another, the chances are that irritations will grow less acute and states of strain less dangerous among the nations. Armies and navies will continue, of course, and will fire the minds of populations with their potentialities of greatness. But their officers will find that somehow or other, with no deliberate intention on any one’s part, each successive ‘incident’ has managed to evaporate and to lead nowhere, and that the thought of what might have been remains their only consolation."

_William James, Remarks at the Peace Banquet (Atlantic Monthly, December, 1904)._

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1904-1909. The Interparliamentary Union.

The Interparliamentary Union, composed of members of the parliamentary bodies of many countries, had its origin in 1888, when, on the 31st of October, thirty members of the French Chamber of Deputies met with ten members of the British Parliament, at Paris, to discuss the practicability of cooperation in efforts for the promotion of international peace. William Randal Cremer, a labor union member of Parliament, is credited with the conception and the active agency which set the movement on foot, and in 1903 he received the Nobel Prize of $35,000, for distinguished service to the cause of peace. He devoted the money to the same cause. He received further honors from the Government of France, which made him a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor. The results of the undertaking he led have already acquired high importance, and exhibit more each year. If the glorious dream of a World Parliament, empowered to enact international law, is ever realized, the realization may be a growth from this seed.

Thus far, the growth has produced an Interparliamentary Union composed of representatives from the legislatures of every country in Europe which has a really constitutional government, and from the United States. The Congress of the latter became represented in the Union in the winter of 1904, and the next meeting of the Union was held at St. Louis that year, while the Louisiana Purchase Exposition was in progress. The membership of the Union had then risen to about 2000 in number, drawn entirely from the national law-making bodies of the world,—elected representatives of many millions of people, making up a powerfully influential combination of experienced public men. The St. Louis meeting was attended by two hundred of these, including many of distinguished standing in the parliaments of their several countries. This session of the Union was under the presidency of the Honorable Richard Bartholdt, Member of Congress from Missouri. Its most important action was the adoption, by unanimous vote, of the following resolution:

"_Whereas_, Enlightened public opinion and the spirit of modern civilization alike demand that differences between nations should be adjudicated and settled in the same manner as disputes between individuals are adjudicated—namely, by the arbitrament of courts in accordance with recognized principles of law;

"The Conference requests the several governments of the world to send representatives to an International Conference, to be held at a time and place to be agreed upon by them, for the purpose of considering—

"First, the questions for the consideration of which the Conference at The Hague expressed a wish that a future conference be called;

"Second, the negotiation of arbitration treaties between the nations represented at the Conference to be convened;

"Third, the advisability of establishing an International Congress to convene periodically for the discussion of international questions;

"And this Conference respectfully and cordially requests the President of the United States to invite all the nations to send representatives to such a Conference."

Subsequently, this resolution was presented to the President, at Washington, by the members of the Union, and his assent to the request was received. Out of this came the train of proceedings which brought about the Second Peace Conference at The Hague.

In 1905 the meeting of the Interparliamentary Union was held at Brussels; in 1906 at London; in 1908 at Berlin.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1907. The First National Peace Congress in the United States, assembled at New York.

The Peace Congress assembled at New York April 14, 1907, (the first National assembly of its character), on the initiative of Andrew Carnegie, "surpassed expectation. First of all, in numbers. Delegates registered by the thousand. The best hall in the metropolis proved inadequate. Overflow and additional meetings were held in other halls and in churches. For the first time in the history of great conferences, two banquets were necessary at the close, taking place coincidentally, with some of the same speakers passing from one to the other, no hotel accommodations being sufficient for the function if all applicants were to be housed in one place. Even with this doubling the issuance of tickets had to be stopped.

"Secondly, the Congress was the first really National peace meeting in America. In comparison, previous peace congresses have been sectional. But at last week’s over thirty-five States were represented by their Governors or their representatives, by members of State tribunals and State Legislatures, and by Mayors of important cities. The Federal Government was represented by members of the Hague Court, of the Supreme, Circuit, and District Courts, and of Congress. Thus the resultant body was a peculiarly representative official gathering. …

{716}

"Still another striking feature of the Congress lay in the prominent place given to the representatives of labor and commerce, a feature comprised in two meetings, addressed by prominent leaders of the various industries. The general position was well taken by Mr. Samuel Gompers, President of the American Federation of Labor: ‘Not as workers will we permit ourselves to be shot down in order to conquer the markets of barbarians and savages. I know of no gathering of labor in the last twenty-five years which has not declared itself unequivocally for international brotherhood and peace.’"

"A final and chief feature of interest lay in the notably practical character of the vast majority of speakers and listeners. The Congress was no ‘collection of cranks and fools,’ as a hard-headed man of affairs dubbed it in passing the hall, without looking in to verify his statement. Neither was it a collection of white-blooded, weak-kneed theorists, feebly appreciating the actual conditions that govern individual passions and national prejudices. As one glanced around, there were the faces of great captains of industry, of practical leaders of labor, of men who bulk large in commercial enterprises, of trusted political leaders. Nor was the Congress any mere anti-war affair: its business was positive, not negative; it was to affirm the necessity of substituting reason for passion. There was a general sentiment that it ought to emphasize, not ‘rainbows’ or distant Utopias, but only practical plans certain of realization, and of realization, too, not in the far future, but in this very coming summer by action at The Hague."

_The Outlook, April 27, 1907._

Among the prominent speakers were Mr. Carnegie, who presided, Mr. Root, Secretary of State, Governor Hughes, of New York, Ambassador Bryce, Mr. William J. Bryan, Congressman Bartholdt, President of the American group in the Inter-parliamentary Union, Professor Münsterberg, President Eliot, Baron d’Estournelles, the eminent peace advocate of France, and Mr. W. T. Stead. Mr. Root pointed out the great obstacle to arbitration—a fear that the tribunals selected would not be impartial, because arbitrators are thought often to act diplomatically rather than judicially. "We need," he said, "for arbitrators, not distinguished public men concerned in all the international questions of the day, but judges interested only in the question appearing on the record before them. Plainly, this end is to be attained by the establishment of a court of permanent judges."

Mr. Bryan made the excellent suggestion that in time of war money-lenders shall not be allowed to wax fat by loans, taking advantage of a nation’s weakness and urging it to continue hostilities. A loan by the citizens of a neutral nation, he pointed out, is practically a loan by the nation itself, and should be objected to as much as furnishing shot and shell.

Mr. Stead, writing of the Congress in the _American Review of Reviews_, characterized it as "in many respects the most notable Congress of its kind that has ever been held in the Old World or the New," and as being "the pioneer or John the Baptist of the Second International Conference" soon to meet at The Hague. "It represented," he said, "the first rudimentary, crude, but nevertheless definite effort on the part of the New World to impress its will on the Old World." But he thought the resolutions of the Congress, "as a whole, were hardly worthy of the importance of the occasion or the representative character of the conference," and criticised the committee for taking "no steps for pressing their adoption upon other governments than their own."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1907. Second International Peace Conference at The Hague: Its Conventions, Declarations, and Recommendations. Text of the Convention for a Pacific Settlement of International Disputes, and of the "Final Act," with its recommended Draft Convention for the Creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court.

"Pursuant to a request of the Interparliamentary Union, held at St. Louis in 1904, that a further peace conference be held, and that the President of the United States invite all nations to send representatives to such a conference, the late Secretary of State, at the direction of the President, instructed, on October 21, 1904, the representatives of the United States accredited to each of the signatories to the acts of The Hague Conference of 1889 to present overtures for a second conference to the ministers for foreign affairs of the respective countries.

"The replies received to this circular instruction of October 21, 1904, indicated that the proposition for the calling of a second conference met with general favor. At a later period it was intimated by Russia that the initiator of the First Conference was, owing to the restoration of peace in the Orient, disposed to undertake the calling of a new conference to continue as well as to supplement the works of the first. The offer of the Czar to take steps requisite to convene a second international peace conference was gladly welcomed by the President, and the Final Act of the Conference only recites in its preamble the invitation of the President.

"The Russian Government thus assumed the calling of the Conference, and on April 12, 1906, submitted the following programme, which was acceptable to the Powers generally and which served as the basis of the work of the Conference:

"1. Improvements to be made in the provisions of the convention relative to the peaceful settlement of international disputes as regards the Court of Arbitration and the International commissions of inquiry.

"2. Additions to be made to the provisions of the convention of 1899 relative to the laws and customs of war on land—among others, those concerning the opening of hostilities, the rights of neutrals on land, etc. Declaration of 1899. One of these having expired, question of its being revived.

"3. Framing of a convention relative to the laws and customs of maritime warfare, concerning—

"The special operations of maritime warfare, such as the bombardment of ports, cities, and villages by a naval force; the laying of torpedoes, etc.

"The transformation of merchant vessels into war ships.

"The private property of belligerents at sea.

"The length of time to be granted to merchant ships for their departure from ports of neutrals or of the enemy after the opening of hostilities.

{717}

"The rights and duties of neutrals at sea, among others the questions of contraband, the rules applicable to belligerent vessels in neutral ports; destruction, in cases of _vis major_, of neutral merchant vessels captured as prizes.

"In the said convention to be drafted there would be introduced the provisions relative to war on land that would be also applicable to maritime warfare.

"4. Additions to be made to the convention of 1899 for the adaptation to maritime warfare of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1864.

"The United States, however, reserved the right to bring to discussion two matters of great importance not included in the programme, namely, the reduction or limitation of armaments and restrictions or limitations upon the use of force for the collection of ordinary public debts arising out of contracts.

"It was finally decided that the Conference should meet at The Hague on the 15th day of June, 1907, and thus the Conference, proposed by the President of the United States, and convoked by Her Majesty the Queen of The Netherlands upon the invitation of the Emperor of All the Russias, assumed definite shape and form. …

"In the circulars of October 21 and December 16, 1904, it was suggested as desirable to consider and adopt a procedure by which States nonsignatory to the original acts of The Hague Conference may become adhering parties. This suggestion was taken note of by the Russian Government and invitations were issued to forty-seven countries, in response to which the representatives of forty-four nations assembled at The Hague and took part in the Conference. No opposition was made to the admission of the nonsignatory States."

The delegation of the United States to the Conference was composed of the following members: Commissioners plenipotentiary with the rank of ambassador extraordinary: Joseph H. Choate, of New York, Horace Porter, of New York, Uriah M. Rose, of Arkansas; Commissioner plenipotentiary: David Jayne Hill, of New York, envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary of the United States to the Netherlands; Commissioners Plenipotentiary with rank of minister plenipotentiary: Brigadier General George B. Davis, Judge-Advocate-General, United States Army, Rear-Admiral Charles S. Sperry, United States Navy, William I. Buchanan, of New York; Technical delegate and expert in international law: James Brown Scott, of California; Technical delegate and expert attache to the Commission: Charles Henry Butler, of New York; Secretary to the Commission: Chandler Hale, of Maine; Assistant secretaries to the Commission: A. Bailly-Blanchard, of Louisiana, William M. Malloy, of Illinois.

"The Dutch Government set aside for the use of the Conference, the Binnenhof, the seat of the States-General, and on the 15th day of June, 1907, at 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the Conference was opened by his excellency the Dutch minister for foreign affairs in the presence of delegates representing forty-four nations. … At the conclusion of the address of welcome his excellency suggested as president of the Conference His Excellency M. Nelidow, first delegate of Russia, and, with the unanimous consent of the assembly, M. Nelidow accepted the presidency and delivered an address." …

In accordance with the suggestion of the president, an order of procedure, in twelve articles, was adopted, and the Conference was divided into four Commissions, between which the subjects specified in the programme of the Conference were apportioned. "The actual work of the Conference was, therefore, done in commission and committee. The results, so far as the several commissions desired, were reported to the Conference sitting in plenary session for approval, and after approval, submitted to the small subediting committee for final revision which, however, affected form, not substance. The results thus reached were included in the Final Act and signed by the plenipotentiaries on the 18th day of October, 1907, upon which date the Conference adjourned."

_Report of the Delegates of the United States (60th Congress, 1st Session Senate Doc. 444)._

The results of the Conference are embodied in fourteen Conventions duly formulated and signed, and a "Final Act" in which certain principles are declared as being "unanimously admitted." Of the Conventions entered into, that most important one which provides means for a pacific solution of international conflicts is but a revision of the Convention for the same purpose which the Powers represented at the First Peace Conference, of 1899, gave adhesion to, and the full text of which is printed in Volume VI. of this work (pages 356-359). To a large extent the articles of the Convention are unchanged, and the changes made are mostly in the nature of an amplification of provisions and prescriptions of procedure for carrying out the agreements set forth in the compact of 1899. This occurs especially in Part III., relating to "International Commissions of Inquiry," the specifications for which, merely outlined in six articles of the Convention of 1899, were detailed with precision in twenty-eight articles of the Convention of 1907. A similar amplification was given to the chapters on "The System of Arbitration" and "Arbitral Procedure." By a verbal change of some significance, the

## parties to the Convention are designated "Contracting Powers,"

instead of "Signatory Powers," as before.

Other important features of the revision are noted in an article which the Honorable David Jayne Hill, one of the American Commission at the Conference, communicated to _The American Review of Reviews_ of December, 1907. Dr. Hill wrote:

"With regard to good offices and mediation, a slight step forward was taken by the acceptance of the American proposition that the initiative of powers foreign to the controversy in offering them is not only ‘useful’ but ‘desirable.’ Greater precision has been given to the operation of commissions of inquiry, whose great utility has already been tested, but it was decided that the functions of such commissions should be confined to a determination of facts and should not extend to fixing responsibility. As regards arbitration, while it was reasserted that ‘in questions of a legal character, and especially in the interpretation or application of international conventions, arbitration is recognized by the contracting powers as the most efficacious and at the same time the most equitable means of settling differences that have not been adjusted by diplomacy,’ and, ‘in consequence, it would be desirable that, in contentions of this character, the powers should resort to arbitration,’ it was not found possible to render this resort an obligation.

{718}

"It is necessary to state, however, that while unanimity upon this proposal was not obtainable—even for a convention that omitted all questions affecting ‘the vital interests, independence, or honor’ of the contestants and included only a meagre list of mainly unimportant subjects—32 powers voted in favor of it, only 9 were opposed, and 3 abstained from voting. As practical unanimity was held to be necessary for the inclusion of a convention in the final act, even this very moderate attempt at obligatory arbitration was unfruitful. Still, as this strong manifestation of a disposition to make a definite engagement could not conveniently be nullified without being in some measure recognized, it was resolved, with four abstentions, that the first commission was: ‘Unanimous (1) in recognizing the principle of obligatory arbitration; and (2) in declaring that certain differences, notably those relative to the interpretation and application of conventional stipulations, are susceptible of being submitted to obligatory arbitration without restriction.’

"Regarding this resolution as a retreat from the more advanced position that had been taken by 32 powers, the head of the American delegation clearly explained its attitude and refrained from voting.

"It must, in justice, he added that some of the powers voting against an obligatory arbitration convention probably did so chiefly for the purpose of avoiding the isolation of others, and that some of the powers most earnest in opposing the project not only have negotiated special treaties of obligatory arbitration, but declare their intention of negotiating many more. The state of the question, then, is this: All accept the principle of obligatory arbitration in certain classes of cases, 32 powers are prepared to make definite engagements with all the rest, 9 prefer to make them only with states on whose responsibility they can rely, and 3 decline at present to commit themselves."

On the part of the United States, when this important Convention was submitted subsequently to the Senate, it was ratified conditionally, by the following resolution, adopted April 2, 1908.

"_Resolved (two-thirds of the Senators present concurring therein_), That the Senate advise and consent to the ratification of a convention signed by the delegates of the United States to the Second International Peace Conference, held at The Hague from June sixteenth to October eighteenth, nineteen hundred and seven, for the pacific settlement of international disputes, subject to the declaration made by the delegates of the United States before signing said convention, namely:

"‘Nothing contained in this convention shall be so construed as to require the United States of America to depart from its traditional policy of not intruding upon, interfering with, or entangling itself in the political questions of policy or internal administration of any foreign state; nor shall anything contained in the said convention be construed to imply a relinquishment by the United States of its traditional attitude toward purely American questions.’

"_Resolved further, as a part of this act of ratification,_ That the United States approves this convention with the understanding that recourse to the permanent court for the settlement of differences can be had only by agreement thereto through general or special treaties of arbitration heretofore or hereafter concluded between the

## parties in dispute; and the United States now exercises the

option contained in article fifty-three of said convention, to exclude the formulation of the ‘compromis’ by the permanent court, and hereby excludes from the competence of the permanent court the power to frame the ‘compromis’ required by general or special treaties of arbitration concluded or hereafter to be concluded by the United States, and further expressly declares that the ‘compromis’ required by any treaty of arbitration to which the United States may be a party shall be settled only by agreement between the contracting parties, unless such treaty shall expressly provide otherwise."

Of the other Conventions agreed to and signed at the Conference it will be sufficient to give here in part a summary statement of their objects and provisions which was prepared by the Honorable James Brown Scott, one of the Technical Delegates to the Conference from the United States, originally for publication in _The American Journal of International Law_ for January, 1908. They are described by Mr. Scott as follows:

"The second is the convention restricting the use of force for the recovery of contract debts. This was introduced by the American delegation, loyally and devotedly seconded by Doctor Drago, who has battled for the doctrine to which he has given his name. Without the support of Doctor Drago, it is doubtful if Latin America—for whose benefit it was introduced—would have voted for this very important doctrine. The proposition is very short; it consists of but three articles, but we must not measure things by their size. In full it is as follows; ‘In order to avoid between nations armed conflicts of a purely pecuniary origin arising from contractual debts claimed from the government of one country by the government of another country to be due to its nationals, the contracting powers agree not to have recourse to armed force for the collection of such contractual debts.

"‘However, this stipulation shall not be applicable when the debtor state refuses or leaves unanswered an offer to arbitrate, or, in case of acceptance, makes it impossible to formulate the terms of submission, or after arbitration, fails to comply with the award rendered.

"‘It is further agreed that arbitration here contemplated shall be in conformity, as to procedure, with Title IV,

## Chapter III of the convention for the pacific settlement of

international disputes adopted at The Hague, and that it shall determine, in so far as there shall be no agreement between the parties, the justice, and the amount of the debt, the time and mode of payment thereof.’ …

{719}

"The third convention relates to the opening of hostilities and provides, in Article I, that the contracting powers recognize that hostilities between them should not commence without notice, which shall be either in the form of a formal declaration of war or of an ultimatum in the nature of a declaration of conditional war. This is to protect belligerents from surprise and bad faith. Article 11 is meant to safeguard the rights of neutrals. The state of war should be notified without delay to neutral powers, and shall only affect them after the receipt of a notification, which may be sent even by telegram.’ …

"The fourth convention concerns the laws and customs of land warfare, [and is] a revision of the convention of 1899. It is highly technical and codifies in a humanitarian spirit the warfare of the present.

"The fifth convention attempts to regulate the rights and duties of neutral powers and of neutral persons in case of land warfare. Short, but important, its guiding spirit is expressed in the opening paragraph of the preamble, namely, to render more certain the rights and duties of neutral powers in case of warfare upon land and to regulate the situation of belligerent refugees in neutral territory. …

"The sixth is the convention concerning enemy merchant ships found in enemy ports or upon the high seas at the outbreak of hostilities. Custom forbids the capture of enemy vessels within the port of the enemy on the outbreak of hostilities and allows them a limited time to discharge or load their cargo and depart for their port of destination. The attempt was made to establish this custom or privilege as a right. The proposition, however, met with serious opposition and, instead of the right, the convention states that it is desirable that enemy ships be permitted freely to leave the port. The convention, therefore, was restrictive rather than declaratory of existing international practice. The same might be said of another provision of the convention concerning the treatment of enemy merchant ships upon the high seas. It may be said that the expression of a desire is tantamount to a positive declaration, but, strictly construed, the convention is not progressive. It lessens rights acquired by custom and usage, although it does, indeed, render the privilege granted universal. The American delegation, therefore, refrained from signing the convention.

"The seventh convention deals with the transformation of merchant ships into ships of war, and it must be said that the positive results of this convention are of little or no practical value. The burning question was whether merchant ships might be transformed into men-of-war upon the high seas. As the transformation of merchant vessels into war vessels upon the high seas caused an international commotion during the recent Russo-Japanese war. Great Britain and the United States insisted that the transfer should only be allowed within the territorial jurisdiction of the transforming power. Some of the continental states, on the contrary, refused to renounce the exercise of the alleged right. The great maritime states were thus divided, and as the question was too simple and too plain to admit of compromise, it was agreed to drop it entirely for the present. In order, however, that something might remain of the careful and elaborate discussions of the subject, a series of regulations was drawn up regarding the transformation of merchant ships into vessels of war, declaratory of international custom. … Indirectly, the rightfulness or wrongfulness of privateering was concerned, and inasmuch as the United States would not consent to abolish privateering unless the immunity of private property be safeguarded, the American delegation abstained from signing the convention.

"The eighth convention relates to the placing of submarine automatic mines of contact, a subject of present and special interest to belligerents; while the interest of the neutral is very general. … Mines break from their moorings and endanger neutral life and property. The conference, therefore, desires to regulate the use of mines in such a way as not to deprive the belligerents of a recognized and legitimate means of warfare, but to restrict, as far as possible, the damage to the immediate belligerents. …

"The ninth convention forbade the bombardment by naval forces of undefended harbors, villages, towns, or buildings. The presence, however, of military stores would permit bombardment of such ports for the sole purpose of destroying the stores, provided they were not destroyed or delivered up upon request. Notice, however, should be given of the intention to bombard. In like manner, the convention permitted the bombardment of such undefended places if provisions were not supplied upon requisition to the naval force. Bombardment, however, was not allowed for the collection of mere money contributions. …

"The tenth convention adapted to maritime warfare the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1906. …

"The eleventh convention relates to certain restrictions in the exercise of the right of capture in maritime war. It is a modest document, but is all that was saved from the wreck of the immunity of private property. The American delegation urged the abolition of the right of capture of unoffending enemy private property upon the high seas, but great maritime powers such as Great Britain, France, Russia, and Japan were unwilling to relinquish this means of bringing the enemy to terms. …

"The twelfth convention sought to establish an international court of prize, and there only remains the ratification of this convention by the contracting powers in order to call into being this great and beneficent institution. For years enlightened opinion has protested against the right of belligerents to pass final judgment upon the lawfulness of the capture of neutral property, and it is a pleasure to be able to state that the interests of the neutrals in the neutral prize are henceforward to be placed in the hands of neutral judges with a representation of the belligerents, in order that the rights of all concerned may be carefully weighed and considered. …

{720}

"The thirteenth convention concerns and seeks to regulate the rights and duties of neutral powers in case of maritime war. This is an elaborate codification of the rights and duties of neutrals in which the conference essayed to generalize and define on the one hand the rights of neutrals and the correlative duties of the belligerents, and in the second place to set forth in detail the duties of neutrals, thus safeguarding the rights of belligerents in certain phases of maritime warfare. … The result, however, was unsatisfactory to some of the larger maritime powers, which prefer their present regulations on the subject of neutrality or which were unwilling to accept the modifications proposed. The United States was not satisfied with certain provisions of the convention, and reserved the right to study the project in detail before expressing a final opinion. It therefore abstained from voting and signing.

"The fourteenth convention is a reenactment of the declaration of 1899 forbidding the launching of projectiles and explosives from balloons. The original declaration was agreed to for a period of five years, and as this period had expired the powers were without a regulation on the subject. The reenactment provided that the present declaration shall extend, not merely for a period of five years, but to the end of the Third Conference of Peace."

Reprinted in _Senate Document Number 433, 60th Congress, 1st Session._

Appended to these Conventions are the Resolutions or Declarations of accepted Principles embodied in the "Final Act"; and these are far from being the least important of the fruits of the Conference. They need presentation in full.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: Final Act of the Second International Peace Conference.

"At a series of meetings, held from the 15th June to the 18th October, 1907, in which the above Delegates [named in a preamble] were throughout animated by the desire to realize, in the fullest possible measure, the generous views of the august initiator of the Conference and the intentions of their Governments, the Conference drew up for submission for signature by the Plenipotentiaries, the text of the Conventions and of the Declaration enumerated below [named in their order, as summarized above] and annexed to the present Act:—

"These Conventions and Declaration shall form so many separate Acts. These Acts shall be dated this day, and may be signed up to the 30th June, 1908, at The Hague, by the Plenipotentiaries of the Powers represented at the Second Peace Conference.

"The Conference, actuated by the spirit of mutual agreement and concession characterizing its deliberations, has agreed upon the following Declaration, which, while reserving to each of the Powers represented full liberty of action as regards voting, enables them to affirm the principles which they regard as unanimously admitted;—

"It is unanimous—

"1. In admitting the principle of compulsory arbitration.

"2. In declaring that certain disputes, in particular those relating to the interpretation and application of the provisions of International Agreements, may be submitted to compulsory arbitration without any restriction.

"Finally, it is unanimous in proclaiming that, although it has not yet been found feasible to conclude a Convention in this sense, nevertheless the divergences of opinion which have come to light have not exceeded the bounds of judicial controversy, and that, by working together here during the past four months, the collected Powers not only have learnt to understand one another and to draw closer together, but have succeeded in the course of this long collaboration in evolving a very lofty conception of the common welfare of humanity.

"The Conference has further unanimously adopted the following Resolution:—

"The Second Peace Conference confirms the Resolution adopted by the Conference of 1899 in regard to the limitation of military expenditure; and inasmuch as military expenditure has considerably increased in almost every country since that time, the Conference declares that it is eminently desirable that the Governments should resume the serious examination of this question.

"It has besides expressed the following opinions:—

"1. The Conference calls the attention of the Signatory Powers to the advisability of adopting the annexed draft Convention for the creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court, and of bringing it into force as soon as an agreement has been reached respecting the selection of the Judges and the constitution of the Court.

"2. The Conference expresses the opinion that, in case of war, the responsible authorities, civil as well as military, should make it their special duty to ensure and safeguard the maintenance of specific relations, more especially of the commercial and industrial relations between the inhabitants of the belligerent States and neutral countries.

"3. The Conference expresses the opinion that the Powers should regulate, by special Treaties, the position, as regards military charges, of foreigners residing within their territories.

"4. The Conference expresses the opinion that the preparation of regulations relative to the laws and customs of naval war should figure in the programme of the next Conference, and that in any case the Powers may apply, as far as possible, to war by sea the principles of the Convention relative to the Laws and Customs of War on land.

"Finally, the Conference recommends to the Powers the assembly of a Third Peace Conference, which might be held within a period corresponding to that which has elapsed since the preceding Conference, at a date to be fixed by common agreement between the Powers, and it calls their attention to the necessity of preparing the programme of this Third Conference a sufficient time in advance to ensure its deliberations being conducted with the necessary authority and expedition.

"In order to attain this object the Conference considers that it would be very desirable that, some two years before the probable date of the meeting, a preparatory Committee should be charged by the Governments with the task of collecting the various proposals to be submitted to the Conference, of ascertaining what subjects are ripe for embodiment in an International Regulation, and of preparing a programme which the Governments should decide upon in sufficient time to enable it to be carefully examined by the countries interested. This Committee should further be intrusted with the task of proposing a system of organization and procedure for the Conference itself.

"In faith whereof the Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Act and have affixed their seals thereto."

{721}

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: Draft Convention recommended for the Creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court.

The following are the more important provisions of the "annexed draft Convention for the creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court" which the Signatory Powers are asked, in the first of the "Opinions" expressed above, to consider "the advisability of adopting":

"Article I. With a view to promoting the cause of arbitration, the Contracting Powers agree to constitute, without altering the status of the Permanent Court of Arbitration, a Judicial Arbitration Court, of free and easy access, composed of Judges representing the various juridical systems of the world, and capable of insuring continuity in jurisprudence of arbitration.

"Article II. The Judicial Arbitration Court is composed of Judges and Deputy Judges chosen from persons of the highest moral reputation, and all fulfilling conditions qualifying them, in their respective countries, to occupy high legal posts, or be jurists of recognized competence in matters of international law. The Judges and Deputy Judges of the Court are appointed, as far as possible, from the members of the Permanent Court of Arbitration. The appointment shall be made within the six months following the ratification of the present Convention.

"Article III. The Judges and Deputy Judges are appointed for a period of twelve years, counting from the date on which the appointment is notified to the Administrative Council created by the Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Their appointments can be renewed. Should a Judge or Deputy Judge die or retire, the vacancy is filled in the manner in which his appointment was made. In this case, the appointment is made for a fresh period of twelve years.

"Article IV. The Judges of the Judicial Arbitration Court are equal and rank according to the date on which their appointment was notified. The Judge who is senior in point of age takes precedence when the date of notification is the same. The Deputy Judges are assimilated, in the exercise of their functions, with the Judges. They rank, however, below the latter.

"Article V. The Judges enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities in the exercise of their functions, outside their own country. Before taking their seat, the Judges and Deputy Judges must swear, before the Administrative Council, or make a solemn affirmation to exercise their functions impartially and conscientiously.

"Article VI. The Court annually nominates three Judges to form a special delegation and three more to replace them should the necessity arise. They may be re-elected. They are balloted for. The persons who secure the largest number of votes are considered elected. The delegation itself elects its President, who, in default of a majority, is appointed by lot. A member of the delegation cannot exercise his duties when the Power which appointed him, or of which he is a national, is one of the

## parties. The members of the delegation are to conclude all

matters submitted to them, even if the period for which they have been appointed Judges has expired.

"Article VII. A Judge may not exercise his judicial functions in any case in which he has, in any way whatever, taken part in the decision of a National Tribunal, of a Tribunal of Arbitration, or of a Commission of Inquiry, or has figured in the suit as counsel or advocate for one of the parties. A Judge cannot act as agent or advocate before the Judicial Arbitration Court or the Permanent Court of Arbitration, before a Special Tribunal of Arbitration or a Commission of Inquiry, nor act for one of the

## parties in any capacity whatsoever so long as his appointment

lasts. …

"Article X. The Judges may not accept from their own Government or from that of any other Power any remuneration for services connected with their duties in their capacity of members of the Court.

"Article XI. The seat of the Judicial Court of Arbitration is at The Hague, and cannot be transferred, unless absolutely obliged by circumstances, elsewhere. …

"Article XII. The Administrative Council fulfills with regard to the Judicial Court of Arbitration the same functions as to the Permanent Court of Arbitration.

"Article XIV. The Court meets in session once a year. The session opens the third Wednesday in June and lasts until all the business on the agenda has been transacted. …

"Article XVII. The Judicial Court of Arbitration is competent to deal with all cases submitted to it, in virtue either of a general undertaking to have recourse to arbitration or of a special agreement.

"Article XXXII. The Court itself draws up its own rules of procedure, which must be communicated to the Contracting Powers. After the ratification of the present Convention the Court shall meet as early as possible in order to elaborate these rules, elect the President and Vice-President, and appoint the members of the delegation.

"Article XXXIII. The Court may propose modifications in the provisions of the present Convention concerning procedure. These proposals are communicated through the Netherland Government to the Contracting Powers, which will consider together as to the measures to be taken."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: The sequent International Naval Conference at London in 1908-1909.

The action of the Peace Conference which contemplated the establishment of an International Prize Court (embodied in the Twelfth Convention described above) had a sequel in the next year, resulting from the suggestion by the British Government that, preliminary to the creation of such a court, the prior holding of an International Naval Conference was desirable, for the purpose which it explained in the following words: "Having regard to the importance attached by his Majesty’s Government to the setting up of that Court, they decided to take the initiative in inviting the co-operation of the Powers whose belligerent rights would be most directly affected, in formulating in precise terms a set of rules relative to the law of prize, which should be recognized as embodying doctrines held to be generally binding as part of the existing law of nations." In connection with this suggestion a list of questions was submitted to the several Governments consulted, "on which his Majesty’s Government, after careful examination, considered that an understanding should if possible be reached, and which would therefore appropriately constitute the programme of a special naval conference to meet in London."

{722}

The questions were as follows:

"(_a._) Contraband, including the circumstances under which particular articles can be considered as contraband; the penalties for their carriage; the immunity of a ship from search when under convoy; and the rules with regard to compensation where vessels have been seized but have been found in fact only to be carrying innocent cargo;

"(_b._) Blockade, including the questions as to the locality where seizure can be effected, and the notice that is necessary before a ship can be seized;

"(_c._) The doctrine of continuous voyage in respect both of contraband and of blockade;

"(_d._) The legality of the destruction of neutral vessels prior to their condemnation by a Prize Court;

"(_e._) The rules as to neutral ships or persons rendering ‘unneutral service’ (‘assistance hostile’);

"(_f._) The legality of the conversion of a merchant-vessel into a war-ship on the high seas;

"(_g._) The rules as to the transfer of merchant-vessels from a belligerent to a neutral flag during or in contemplation of hostilities;

"(_h._) The question whether the nationality or the domicile of the owner should be adopted as the dominant factor in deciding whether property is enemy property."

Responses to the British invitation by the greater naval Powers were favorable, and the resulting International Naval Conference had sittings in London from December 4, 1908, until February 26, 1909. The Powers sending representatives to take

## part in it were Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia,

Austria-Hungary, Italy, the United States, Japan, Spain, Holland. A report of the proceedings and conclusions arrived at was made public on the 22d of March. On two, only, of the questions, proposed by Great Britain, no agreement was reached, and these were left open,—namely; "the legality of the conversion of a merchant-vessel into a war-ship on the high seas, and the question whether the nationality or the domicile of the owner should be regarded as the dominant factor in deciding the character, neutral or enemy, of property." Original differences on other questions were compromised.

A serious difficulty in the undertakings of the Conference was occasioned by the fact that the Constitution of the United States is held to preclude any right of appeal from decisions of its Supreme Court. What was done to overcome this difficulty is explained in the report of the British Delegates as follows: "The Conference was asked to express its acceptance of the principle that, as regards countries in which such constitutional difficulty arose, all proceedings in the International Prize Court should be treated as a rehearing of the case _de novo_, in the form of an action for compensation, whereby the validity of the judgments of the national courts would remain unaffected, whilst the duty of carrying out a decision of the International Court ordering the payment of compensation would fall upon the government concerned. The proposal was further coupled with the suggestion that the jurisdiction of the International Prize Court might be extended, by agreement between two or more of the signatory Powers, to cover cases at present excluded from its jurisdiction by the express terms of the Prize Court Convention, and that in the hearing of such cases that court should have the functions, and follow the procedure, laid down in the Draft Convention relative to the creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court, which was annexed to the Final Act of the Second Peace Conference of 1907.

"Great hesitation was felt in approaching these questions. It was undeniable that they lay wholly outside the programme which the Conference had been invited to discuss, and to which the Powers accepting the invitation had expressly assented. It was, however, not disputed that so much of the United States proposal as related to the difficulties in the way of the ratification of the Prize Court Convention was in so far germane to the labours of the Conference, as these also were avowedly directed to preparing the way for the more general acceptance of the Prize Court Convention. As it must clearly be desired by all countries interested in the establishment of the International Prize Court that the United States should be one of the Powers submitting to its jurisdiction and bound by its decisions, the Conference thought it right, notwithstanding its lack of formal authority, to go so far as to express the wish (‘vœu’) which stands recorded in the final Protocol of its proceedings, and of which the substance is that the attention of the various Governments represented is called by their delegates to the desirability of allowing such countries as are precluded by the terms of their constitution from ratifying the Prize Court Convention in its present form, to do so with a reservation in the sense of the first part of the United States proposal. On the other hand, the question of setting up the Judicial Arbitration Court, which seemed to have no necessary connexion with the Prize Court Convention, was decided by all the delegations, except that which had brought it forward, to be one which the Conference could not discuss."

_Parliamentary Papers, 1909: Papers by Command, 4554._ Also, _London Times, March 22, 1909._

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: Central American Peace Conference at Washington. General Treaty of Peace and Amity. Convention establishing a Central American Court of Justice.

See (in this Volume) CENTRAL AMERICA: A. D. 1907.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1907-1908. Waning of the Military Passion in France.

Two very striking indications of the cooling in the French people of the militant passion which made them in former times one of the most warlike of the European races have been afforded within the past three years. The first appeared in the winter of 1907, when a Paris newspaper of great circulation collected votes from its readers on the question, "Who was the Greatest Frenchman of the Nineteenth Century?" Much interest in the query was excited, and more than 15,000,000 [votes] were said to have been cast. {723} From any prior generation the answer of a big majority would undoubtedly have been, "Napoleon Bonaparte"; but the French of the Twentieth Century have developed so different an estimate of human greatness that Louis Pasteur, the Man of Science, led the poll, receiving 1,838,103 votes; while Victor Hugo came next below him, by somewhat more than a hundred thousand votes, and Gambetta was put third in the list. Napoleon received only the fourth place of honor in the estimate of fifteen millions of the French of these days.

About a year later the same change was betokened in a hardly less significant way, by a speech from the Prime Minister of France. The occasion of the address was the inauguration of a monument to M. Scheurer-Kestner, who had been vice-president of the French Senate when the Dreyfus iniquities began to be dragged out of darkness into light, and who was one of the few men in public life then who strove heroically to have the truth ascertained and justice done. Scheurer-Kestner was an Alsatian, and this fact gave Premier Clemenceau an opportunity to break silence on the sore subject of the loss of Alsace, which French statesmen have not ventured to refer to since the heart-breaking surrender of 1871. His breaking of that silence was meant to break, and assuredly does break, the long brooding of revengefulness in French hearts which has been a menace to the peace of Europe for nearly 40 years.

"I do not fear," he said, "to call up the memory of that bloody past. I am mindful of the responsibility which belongs to my office, and I can speak without constraint of events which have entered into history. I can proclaim feelings which we cannot repudiate—which we cannot even hide without lowering ourselves." And this is his open proclamation of the feeling to which France has come, in its thought of Alsace:

"We received France issuing from frightful trial. To rebuild her in her legitimate power of expansion as well as in her dignity as a great moral person, we have no need either to hate or to lie, nor even to recriminate. We look to the future. Sons of a great history, jealously careful of the lofty impulses native to us, in which the civilizing virtue of France was fashioned, we can look in quiet of soul on the descendants of strong races which for centuries have measured themselves with the men of our lands in battlefields beyond numbering. Two such great rival peoples, for the very honor of their rivalry, have a like interest to keep their respect, the one for the other."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1907-1909. German Opposition to the "Navy Fever," in High Circles as well as Low. Views of Herr Von Holstein and Admiral Galster.

How far the naval ambitions and costly naval policy of Germany are supported by public opinion is much of a question. It is certain that they are a cause of wide discontent in the industrial classes, and no less certain that the weightiest influence behind them is that of the Emperor, who stimulates the exertions of a powerful Navy League. That there is an effective disapproval of the policy in high political circles has been shown lately by the publication of some expressions on the subject by the late Herr von Holstein, who was for many years the chief of the Political Department of the German Foreign Office,—the mentor and prompter from behind the scenes of several successive Chancellors of the Empire. In some reminiscences of this important official, by an intimate friend, Herr von Rath, who published them in September, 1909, he is quoted as having, in 1907, denounced what he called "navy fever" in Germany in these strong words;

"This dangerous disease is fed upon the fear of an attack by England, which is not in accordance with facts. The effect of the ‘navy fever’ is pernicious in three directions—in domestic politics on account of the intrigues of the Navy League, which also produce the greatest ill-feeling in South Germany; in the finances on account of the prohibitive expenditure; in foreign politics on account of the mistrust which these armaments awake. England sees in them a menace which keeps her bound to the side of France. At the same time, even with taxation strained to the utmost limit, the construction of a fleet able to cope with the united fleets of England and France is entirely out of the question. From the menace which everybody in England sees in German naval construction the present Liberal Government in England will not draw serious conclusions. It will be different when the Conservatives come into power. The danger of war between Germany on the one hand and England and France on the other is even today playing a part in the political calculations of other countries. Against armaments on land nobody will offer any objection, because they are justified by the needs of defence. In our naval armaments several Powers see a perpetual menace.

"Even among Parliamentary Deputies there are many who condemn the ‘navy fever,’ but no one of them will take the responsibility of refusing to vote ships, a responsibility which would recoil upon him in the event of a defeat at sea. Anybody who to-day makes a stand against the prevailing ‘navy fever’ is attacked from all sides as wanting in patriotism, but a few years hence the justice of my opinion will be established."

According to Herr von Rath, Herr von Holstein declared in February, 1909, three months before his death, that the navy question transcended all others in importance. He is said to have watched with approval the campaign which is still more or less vigorously carried on by Vice-Admiral Galster and others against the "big ship policy," and to have said, with reference to one of Admiral Galster’s pamphlets:—"The main thing is to expose the lying and treacherous fallacy expressed in the statement that every fresh ship is an addition to the power of Germany—when every fresh ship causes England, to say nothing of France, to build two ships."

The Vice-Admiral Galster here referred to contends that submarines are more effective for defence than Dreadnoughts, and he labors to persuade his fellow countrymen to be satisfied with defensive armament, repudiating what creates suspicion of offensive designs.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1908. School Peace League, The American.

"The American School Peace League [organized in 1908] aims to secure the cooperation of the educational public of America in the project for promoting international justice and equity. … It is hoped that every teacher in the country will subscribe to the purposes of the League by becoming a member. Much of the work will be done by committees, five of which have been organized up to the present time. …

{724}

"The Committee on Meetings and Discussion aims to induce educational associations throughout the country to place the subject of internationalism on their programs. It also seeks to stimulate literary and debating societies, in colleges and schools, to study the subject. The Committee recommends to educational associations the establishment of International Committees, or Departments, for the purpose of making a detailed study of the relation of the International Movement to school instruction.

"The Committee on Publications intends to build up a body of literature, dealing with the interrelation between peoples and nations along political, industrial, and social lines. To this end, the Committee purposes to issue, directly or indirectly, a series of publications for the young, that may be used in the geography, history, science, and literature classes; it also intends to make a collection of the present songs which illustrate the peace sentiment, and to stimulate the writing of new ones.

"The Press Committee, which comprises some of the leading educational editors of the country, is prepared to acquaint teachers with the work of the League through the columns of the educational magazines.

"The Committee on Teaching History will study the textbooks with reference to the space devoted respectively to war and to peace. It hopes to develop among teachers a sentiment which shall lay emphasis on the arts of peace, and on the industrial and social conditions of the people, rather than on campaigns, battles, and other military details. It further aims to arrange, if possible, courses in history to be given at summer schools and teachers’ institutes, with special attention to the growth of international friendship.

"The International Committee intends to make a constructive study of international cooperation in activities which

## particularly affect educational work."

_Mrs. Fannie Fern Andrews, Secretary. Objects of the American School Peace League,_

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1908. Evasion of the Conscription in Russia.

According to statistics published in the spring of 1909 by the military organ, the _Russky Invalid_, the conscription of 1908 took place in the following circumstances. The annual contingent had been fixed by the Duma at 456,481 men. Altogether 1,281,655 conscripts were called up for examination. Of this huge number 80,165 men failed to appear, including 20,693 Jews, out of a total of 64,005 Jews conscripted. The largest number of absentees was in the provinces of Suwalki, Lomja, Plotzk, and Kovno. It is from these provinces that a general exodus of Polish, Lithuanian, and Jewish youths to America is noticeable. The actual number found to be fit for military service in 1908 was 17,926 short of the contingent fixed by the Duma. This deficiency was composed of 943 Russians, 5,154 other Christians, 10,677 Jews, 1,082 Mahomedans, and 70 other non-Christians. The recruiting stations noted a general falling off in the physique of the conscripts.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. Changed Conditions in Europe making for Peace.

See (in this Volume) EUROPE: A. D. 1909.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: International School of Peace. Mr. Ginn’s Great Fund for Peace Propagandism.

Members of the various Boston peace organizations took part last evening [December 15] in the formation of an International School of Peace. The idea originated with Edwin Ginn, the publisher, and the ‘house warming’ took place at No. 29 Beacon Street, where a room was appropriately adorned for the occasion with the flags of many nations and large portraits of Sumner and Cobden and other great international leaders.

"Mr. Ginn welcomed the company in a speech wherein the motives and experience which prompted him to found the school were set forth. He explained what he hoped of the organization, how he had for years appealed to various millionaires to unite with him in some larger provision than any which existed for the systematic education of the people in peace principles, the response to which had been disappointing.

"Mr. Ginn felt that some large beginning must be made by somebody; and so he had appropriated $50,000 a year to the work from now on, and provided in his will that the bulk of his estate, after proper provision for family and friends, should go to this cause, which he felt to be the greatest and most necessary cause in the world. This action had brought him multitudes of letters, he said, and clearly awakened much interest; and if it prompted others to do much more than he could do, that was what he wanted. The friends of the cause, especially its wealthy friends, had been strangely asleep to the pressing need for this work of popular education. It must be thoroughly organized to reach the schools and colleges, the churches and newspapers and business men. He gave illustrations of the awful cost and waste of the present military system, which he said violated every principle of good business, political economy, and common sense. …

‘The room is not only a bureau for the office force, but a reading-room and library, where the latest information touching the progress of the movement will always be furnished to teachers, preachers, and all who are interested. Regular conferences upon the different aspects of the movement will also be held there."

_The Boston Transcript, December 16, 1909._

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. The Second National Peace Congress in the United States, assembled at Chicago.

The Second National Peace Congress in the United States held its session in Chicago, May 3-5, 1909. The attendance was large, the speaking of high quality and the prevailing spirit earnest in its repudiation of all reasoning or feeling that is tolerant of the barbarism of war. Respectful attention was given to an address by the German Ambassador to the United States, Count Bernstorff, who defended the attitude of his Government on the question of a limitation of armaments, but the expressions of the Congress on the subject were not toned to agreement with his plea. Among its resolutions was the following:

"Resolved, That no dispute between nations, except such as may involve the national life and independence, should be reserved from arbitration, and that a general treaty of obligatory arbitration should be included at the earliest possible date. Pending such a general treaty, we urge upon our government, and the other leading Powers, such broadening of the scope of their arbitration treaties as shall provide, after the example of the Danish Netherlands treaty, for the reference to the Hague Court of all differences whatever not settled otherwise by peaceful means."

{725}

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. The Annual Lake Mohonk Peace Conferences in the United States.

The annual Peace Conferences at Lake Mohonk, in the United States, have been held with regularity. At the Fifteenth, convened in May, 1909, a strong resolution was adopted, asking the Government of the United States to consider "whether the peculiar position it occupies among the nations does not afford it a special opportunity to lead the way towards … carrying into effect the strongly expressed desire of the two Peace Conferences at The Hague, that the governments examine the possibility of an agreement as to the limitation of armed forces by land and sea, and of war budgets."

Privately during the Conference there was discussion of the suggestion that if four or five of the great Powers—England, Germany, France, Italy, the United States, and Japan, and perhaps Spain and Russia—could join in establishing a Supreme Court of the nations, to which they would refer their difficulties, other nations would be compelled by the course of events to accept the tribunal and its decisions, and to come into participation in it on such terms as might later be agreed upon.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. Exchange of Parliamentary Visits between France and Sweden.

Seventy-six members of the French Parliament, representing the international arbitration group, visited Stockholm in July, 1909, under the leadership of Baron d’Estournelles de Constant. The visit was paid in return for one made by the members of the three Scandinavian Parliaments to Paris some time before.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. A World Petition for a General Treaty of Obligatory Arbitration.

At the annual meeting of the International Peace Bureau at Brussels, October 9, 1909, the following resolution was adopted, expressing approval of the world-petition to the third Hague Conference in favor of a general treaty of obligatory arbitration:

"_Whereas_, Public opinion, _if recorded_, will prove an influential factor at the third Hague Conference; and

_Whereas_, The ‘world-petition to the third Hague Conference’ has begun to successfully establish a statistical record of the men and women in every country who desire to support the governments in their efforts to perfect the new international order based on the principle of the solidarity of all nations;

_Resolved_, That the Commission and the General Assembly of the International Peace Bureau, meeting at Brussels October 8 and 9, 1909, urgently recommend the signing of the ‘world-petition to the third Hague Conference.’"

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. Evasion of Military Service in France. Spread of Anti-Militarism.

According to returns of the recruiting for the French Army, published in the summer of 1909, there appears to be a steady increase in the evasion of service by young men at the times they are required by law to enter it. "Since 1906, when the number of refractory recruits amounted to 4,567, the figures have slowly risen, until they have now reached 11,782. The _soldat insoumis_ may be punished in France by imprisonment of from one month to one year. But on about an average of every two years during the last 20 years Parliament has regularly voted an Amnesty Bill in favour of deserters and recalcitrant recruits or reservists." This is one supposed cause of the increasing evasions; but a more important influence working with it is the propagandism of anti-military doctrines, preached passionately by Gustav Hervé, accepted widely, it is said, among the primary teachers of the country, as well as in the ranks of the workingmen. The General Confederation of Labor is reported to be distributing annually some thousands of "soldiers’ manuals" in which desertion is urged as a duty to humanity at large.

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909 (October). American Proposal that the Prize Court now established be also a Court of Arbitral Justice.

By reference to the proceedings of the Second Peace Conference at The Hague, as set forth above, it will be seen that the Conference gave favorable consideration to a draft Convention for the creation of a "Judicial Arbitration Court" (the text of which draft is given at the end of said proceedings), and that the Conference went so far as to declare the "advisability of adopting … and of bringing it into force as soon as an agreement has been reached respecting the selection of the judges and the constitution of the Court." It will be seen, also, that the Conference adopted measures for the creation of an International Prize Court, preliminary to which an International Naval Conference was held in London from December 4, 1908, until February 26, 1909. At that Conference a suggestion was made that "the jurisdiction of the International Prize Court might be extended, by agreement between two or more of the signatory Powers, to cover cases at present excluded from its jurisdiction by the express terms of the Prize Court Convention, and that in the hearing of such cases that Court should have the functions and follow the procedure laid down in the draft Convention relative to the creation of a Judicial Arbitration Court, which was annexed to the Final Act of the Second Peace Conference, of 1907."

In line with this suggestion, it was made known, in the later part of the past year, that the Government of the United States, through its State Department, had proposed in a circular note to the Powers, that the Prize Court should be invested with the jurisdiction and functions of the proposed Judicial Arbitration Court. The difficulties in selecting judges for that contemplated Court, which caused the creation of it to be postponed in 1907, would thus be happily surmounted, and, as remarked by Secretary Knox, there would be at once given "to the world an international judicial body to adjudge cases arising in peace, as well as controversies incident to war."

WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST: A. D. 1909. Attitude of the Workingmen.

At the Twentieth International Congress of Miners, held in Berlin, in May, 1909, there were strong declarations for disarmament, and one Belgian delegate, M. Maroille, said significantly: If it were better organized the International Federation of Miners could by itself render wars impossible. They need not do anything violent or illegal; they had only to remain quiet, so very quiet that war could not be carried on.

{726}

WAR.

See (in this Volume) Red Cross Society.

WARD, SIR JOSEPH GEORGE: Prime Minister of New Zealand.

See (in this Volume) NEW ZEALAND A. D. 1906-1909.

WARD, SIR JOSEPH GEORGE: At the Imperial Conference of 1907.

See (in this Volume) BRITISH EMPIRE: A. D. 1907.

WARD, SIR JOSEPH GEORGE: Testimony on the Working of Woman Suffrage in New Zealand.

See (in this Volume) ELECTIVE FRANCHISE: WOMAN SUFFRAGE.

WARSAW, DISTURBANCES IN.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1904-1905, and 1905 (FEBRUARY-NOVEMBER).

WASHBURN, Reverend. Dr. George: President of Robert College.

See (in this Volume) EDUCATION: TURKEY, &c.

WASHINGTON, BOOKER T.: His work at Tuskegee Institute.

See (in this Volume) EDUCATION: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1906.

WASHINGTON: A. D. 1908. Meeting of International Congress on Tuberculosis.

See (in this Volume) PUBLIC HEALTH. TUBERCULOSIS.

WASHINGTON MEMORIAL INSTITUTION, THE.

See (in this Volume) EDUCATION: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1901.

WATER POWER TRUST: Threatened in the United States. Precautionary Measures taken.

See (in this Volume) COMBINATIONS, INDUSTRIAL, &c.: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1909.

WATERS AND WATER POWER, CONSERVATION OF.

See (in this Volume) CONSERVATION OF NATURAL RESOURCES.

WATERS-PIERCE OIL COMPANY.

See (in this Volume) COMBINATIONS, INDUSTRIAL, &c.: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1904-1909.

WATERWAYS COMMISSION AND WATERWAYS TREATY.

See (in this Volume) CANADA: A. D. 1909 (JANUARY).

WATKINS, THOMAS H.: On the Anthracite Coal Strike Arbitration Commission.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1902-1903.

WATSON, J. C.: Premier of Australia.

See (in this Volume) AUSTRALIA: A. D. 1903-1904.

WATSON, Thomas E.: Nomination for President of the United States.

See (in this Volume) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1904 (MARCH-NOVEMBER), and 1908 (MARCH-NOVEMBER).

WAZEER, GRAND.

See (in this Volume) MOROCCO: A. D. 1903.

WEALTH: Its Concentration in Great Britain.

In a speech made in Parliament, on a motion to graduate the Income Tax, March 24, 1909, Mr. Chiozza-Money, who speaks with considerable authority on such subjects, made the following statements: "Statistics were available in Somerset House showing the product of the graduated scale of death duties imposed by Sir William Harcourt in 1894. Of the 700,000 persons who died annually, only about 80,000 left sufficient property to need an inquisition by Somerset House. Out of the 80,000 persons nearly the whole of the property was left by 27,000 persons; and £200,000,000 worth of property was left by about 4,000 persons each year. This was not only a curious fact, but it was a constant fact in relation to this problem. He also showed that there had arisen a tendency among rich persons to devise part of their property before death in order to escape the death duties, with the result that a good deal of wealth did not come under the review of Somerset House. What he described as his own conservative estimate of the wealth of the United Kingdom was a total of about £11,500,000,000. Of that sum five millions of persons owned £10,900,000,000. One-ninth of the population owned 95 per cent. of the entire capital stock of the United Kingdom. Thus the whole of the country regarded as a business undertaking was in the hands of a handful of people. Taking the income of the country at 1,800 millions a year, there were about five million persons who took one-half and 39 millions the other half. Of the five million persons who took 900 millions of income about 1¼ million persons, or 250,000 families, took 600 millions out of the 900 millions. From this state of facts the most terrible inequalities resulted, evidences of which could be seen along the Embankment and other parts of Westminster almost within a stone’s throw of that House."

WEALTH PROBLEM, THE. The Question of a Progressive Taxation.

"At this moment we are passing through a period of great unrest—social, political and industrial unrest. It is of the utmost importance for our future that this should prove to be not the unrest of mere rebelliousness against life, of mere dissatisfaction with the inevitable inequality of conditions, but the unrest of a resolute and eager ambition to secure the betterment of the individual and the nation. … It is a prime necessity that if the present unrest is to result in permanent good the emotion shall be translated into action, and that the

## action shall be marked by honesty, sanity, and self-restraint.

There is mighty little good in a mere spasm of reform. The reform that counts is that which comes through steady, continuous growth; violent emotionalism leads to exhaustion.

"It is important to this people to grapple with the problems connected with the amassing of enormous fortunes, and the use of those fortunes, both corporate and individual, in business. We should discriminate in the sharpest way between fortunes well won and fortunes ill won; between those gained as an incident to performing great services to the community as a whole, and those gained in evil fashion by keeping just within the limits of mere law-honesty. Of course no amount of charity in spending such fortunes in any way compensates for misconduct in making them. As a matter of personal conviction, and without pretending to discuss the details or formulate the system, I feel that we shall ultimately have to consider the adoption of some such scheme as that of a progressive tax on all fortunes, beyond a certain amount, either given in life or devised or bequeathed upon death to any individual—a tax so framed as to put it out of the power of the owner of one of these enormous fortunes to hand on more than a certain amount to any one individual; the tax, of course, to be imposed by the National and not the State Government. Such taxation should, of course, be aimed merely at the inheritance or transmission in their entirety of those fortunes swollen beyond all healthy limits."

_President Roosevelt, Address at the Laying of the Corner Stone of the Office-Building of the House of Representatives, April 14, 1906._

WEAVER, JOHN: MAYOR OF PHILADELPHIA.

See (in this Volume) MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT.

{727}

WEEKLY REST DAY.

See (in this Volume) SUNDAY OBSERVANCE.

"WE FREES."

See (in this Volume) SCOTLAND: A. D. 1904-1905.

WEI-HAI-WEI: Strategic Worthlessness of the Port.

See (in this Volume) ENGLAND: A. D. 1902 (FEBRUARY).

WEKERLE, ALEXANDER: PRIME MINISTER OF HUNGARY.

See (in this Volume) AUSTRIA HUNGARY: A. D. 1905-1906, and 1908-1909.

WELSH COERCION ACT.

See (in this Volume) EDUCATION: ENGLAND: A. D. 1902.

WERMUTH, Herr: Secretary of the German Imperial Treasury.

See (in this Volume) GERMANY: A. D. 1908-1909.

WEST AFRICA: White Colonization impossible in Present Conditions.

See (in this Volume) AFRICA.

WEST INDIES, DANISH: Failure of Projected Sale to the United States.

See (in this Volume) DENMARK: A. D. 1902.

WESTERN FEDERATION OF MINERS.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION. UNITED STATES: A. D. 1899-1907.

WET, C. R. de.

See (in this Volume) SOUTH AFRICA: A. D. 1901-1902.

WEYLER, GENERAL Y NICOLAU: Suppression of Strike at Barcelona.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION: SPAIN.

WEYLER, GENERAL Y NICOLAU: Spanish Minister of War.

See (in this Volume) SPAIN: A. D. 1901-1904.

WHITE, HENRY: American Delegate to the Algeciras Conference' on the Morocco Question.

See (in this Volume) EUROPE: A. D. 1905-1906.

WHITE HOUSE, THE: Its Restoration.

See (in this Volume) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1902 (MAY-NOVEMBER).

WHITE MOUNTAIN FOREST, PRESERVATION OF THE.

See (in this Volume) CONSERVATION OF NATURAL RESOURCES: UNITED STATES.

WHITE SLAVE TRADE, MOVEMENT FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE.

The movement for the suppression of what is now described as the White Slave Traffic, and which has grown into an important international organization, appears to have had its beginning in the formation of a committee at London, in 1880, "for the purpose of exposing and suppressing the [then] existing traffic in English, Scotch and Irish girls for foreign prostitution." This committee presented a memorial on the subject to Lord Granville, then Secretary for Foreign Affairs, setting out a statement of facts which "revealed the existence of systematic abduction to Brussels, and elsewhere on the Continent of Europe, of girls who were English subjects, and who, having been induced to go abroad under promise of obtaining employment or respectable situations, were on arrival taken to the office of the ‘Police des Mœurs’ for registration as prostitutes." The memorialists craved Lord Granville’s influence "in favour of measures which would render it impossible that British subjects, however humble, should in the future be subjected to such infamy and degradation, including the loss of their personal liberty."

Such measures were taken, Parliament passing an Act which became law in 1885, with so much effectiveness that "the traffic was at once checked. The miscreants who were engaged in it were dismayed by its provisions, and within five years after the Act had come into operation the Burgomaster of Brussels, which had been the head-quarters of the traffic, questioned as to the effect produced by that measure, in April 1890 wrote as follows: 'Comme suite à votre lettre du 15 courant, j’ai l’honneur de vous faire connaître que depuis 1880 aucune fille de nationalité Auglaise n’a été inscrite aux registres de Bruxelles.’ While, however, the traffic, so far as the United Kingdom was concerned, was thus almost extinguished, it seems to have increased and spread in certain districts of Eastern Europe to an extent which attracted the serious and alarmed attention of the Governments and public authorities of the countries immediately concerned. About the year 1898 the National Vigilance Society, headed by the late Duke of Westminster, then its President, resolved ‘to open definite measures for its mitigation—if possible, its suppression.’ This organization was fortunate in having for its Secretary and chief administrative officer Mr. William Alexander Coote, a man of remarkable energy and determination."

_Parliamentary Papers, 1907 (Cd. 3453)._

Mr. Coote went on a mission to the Continent and aroused the interest of the Governments most concerned. International conferences on the subject were held, in London, 1899, at Paris, 1902, and again at Paris in 1906, producing concerted

## action. In 1904 an International Agreement was signed at

Paris, May 18, by the plenipotentiaries of Great Britain, Germany, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, France, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Russia, Sweden and Norway, and Switzerland, the first two articles of which were as follows:

"Article 1. Each of the Contracting Governments undertakes to establish or name some authority charged with the co-ordination of all information relative to the procuring of women or girls for immoral purposes abroad; this authority shall be empowered to correspond direct with the similar department established in each of the other Contracting States.

Article 2. Each of the Governments undertakes to have a watch kept, especially in railway stations, ports of embarkation, and _en route_, for persons in charge of women and girls destined for an immoral life. With this object instructions shall be given to the officials and all other qualified persons to obtain, within legal limits, all information likely to lead to the detection of criminal traffic. The arrival of persons who clearly appear to be the principals, accomplices in, or victims of, such traffic shall be notified, when it occurs, either to the authorities of the place of destination, or to the Diplomatic or Consular Agents interested, or to any other competent authorities."

_Parliamentary Papers, 1905, Treaty Series No. 24 (Cd. 2689)._

Meantime, in the United States, due attention was not given to the matter, until it was found that the abominable traffic had become organized to an appalling extent in the country, especially in connection with its foreign immigration, and had a principal seat in New York, with a suspected connivance on the part of men having political influence, if not official power. An investigation of the facts became one of the main objects of the Congressional Immigration Commission which pursued inquiries in Europe and America in 1909, and was the leading subject of the preliminary report made public by the Commission, December 10. {728} In this report the Commission says that the white slave traffic is the most pitiful phase of the immigration question. The business has assumed large proportions, and has exerted an evil influence upon the country. The inquiry covered the cities of New York, Chicago, San Francisco, Seattle, Portland, Salt Lake, Ogden, Butte, Denver, Buffalo, Boston, and New Orleans. No attempt was made to investigate conditions in every important city. But the commission believes that enough evidence with reference to women of different races and nationalities, living under different conditions has been obtained from localities sufficiently scattered to warrant the reports being used as a basis for official action.

Among other recommendations of the Commission is one that the transportation of persons from one State, Territory, or district, to another for the purpose of prostitution be forbidden under heavy penalties. The commission also expresses the opinion that the Legislatures of the several States should consider the advisability of enacting more stringent laws regarding prostitution. It is suggested that the Illinois statute regarding pandering be carefully considered. A number of suggestions of administrative changes and more rigid enforcement of existing regulations by the Department of Commerce and Labor, particularly by the Bureau of Immigration, and amendments of the Immigration act itself are submitted by the commission.

Legislation on the lines recommended is now pending in Congress and in New York and other States, while the alleged organization of the traffic in the city of New York is being investigated by a special grand jury of one of the State Courts.

WICKERSHAM, GEORGE W.: Attorney-General.

See (in this Volume ) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1909 (MARCH).

WIJU.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-JULY).

WILLIAM II., German Emperor: Statement of his Peace Policy based on Preparation for War.

See (in this Volume) WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR.

WILLIAM II., German Emperor: His speech at Tangier.

See (in this Volume) EUROPE: A. D. 1905-1906.

WILLIAM II., German Emperor: His published Interview with an Englishman and its Effect.

See (in this Volume) GERMANY: A. D. 1908 (NOVEMBER).

WILSON, James: Secretary of Agriculture.

See (in this Volume) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1901-1905; 1905-1909; AND 1909 (MARCH).

WILSON, General John M.: On the Anthracite Coal Strike Arbitration Commission.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1903-1903.

WILSON, Woodrow: President of Princeton University.

See (in this Volume) EDUCATION: UNITED STATES: A. D. 1901-1909.

WINE-GROWERS’ REVOLT, IN FRANCE.

See (in this Volume) FRANCE: A. D. 1907 (MAY-JULY).

WINNIPEG: A. D. 1909. Meeting of British Association for the Advancement of Science.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT: PHYSICAL.

WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY.

See (in this Volume and in Volume VI.) SCIENCE, RECENT: ELECTRICAL.

WISCONSIN: A. D. 1900-1909. Governor and Senator La Follette.

The recognized "new movement" in American politics which has been putting a distinctive mark on the last decade, directed towards the emancipation of parties from a selfishly organized system, or "machine," had nowhere in the West a more vigorous starting than in Wisconsin; and nobody can doubt that the initial force given to it there came mostly from the energy of the leader it found in Robert Marion La Follette. He had entered politics when he entered the profession of law, in 1880. From 1889 to 1901 he was a representative in Congress. At the end of that period he had been elected Governor of his State, and he held the office for three terms, resigning it in 1905 to accept a seat in the Senate of the United States, where he exercises a degree of independence not common in that assembly. All this advancement in public service has gone with a personal leadership in politics, resisted unavailingly by the old party organization.

WISCONSIN: A. D. 1907. Enactment of Public Utilities Law.

See (in this Volume) PUBLIC UTILITIES.

WISCONSIN STATE UNIVERSITY: Its Legislative Reference Department and Municipal Reference Bureau.

See (in this Volume). MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT.

WITBOIS, THE.

See (in this Volume) Africa: A. D. 1904-1905, and GERMANY: A. D. 1906-1907.

WITTE, Sergius Yulievitch: As Russian Finance Minister and practically as Premier.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1901-1904, and 1904-1905.

WITTE, Sergius Yulievitch: Withdrawal from Premiership.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1906.

WITTE, Sergius Yulievitch: Memorial to the Tsar on Religious Liberty and the Bondage of the Church to the State.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1905 (APRIL-AUGUST).

WITTE, Sergius Yulievitch: Russian Plenipotentiary for negotiating Treaty of Peace with Japan.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1905 (JUNE-OCTOBER).

WOLF’S HILL, The Capture of.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904-1905 (MAY-JANUARY).

WOMAN SUFFRAGE.

See (in this Volume) ELECTIVE FRANCHISE.

WOMEN, International Council of: A. D. 1909. Proceedings at Toronto.

The International Council of Women was assembled at Toronto, Canada, in June, 1909, being then in the twenty-fifth year of its existence. Its large gatherings are undertaken but once in five years, executive meetings being held in years between. The Toronto session was opened on the 17th of June, and was prolonged interestingly for ten days. The delegates attending numbered 160, from all parts of Europe, America and Australasia, Great Britain sending the largest number. Germany comes next with 19, Sweden sends 7, Denmark 4, Italy 3, Austria-Hungary 5, Norway 10, Belgium 4, Greece 3, the Netherlands 11, Australasia 11, the United States 16, and Canada 11.

Lady Aberdeen, the President of the Council, in her opening remarks, indicated the breadth of the ideas of service to the world which this international organization contemplates, when she said: "Having proved that we are truly representative of the women workers of the world and that within our various councils we have gathered organizations of women of all races, creeds, classes, and parties, what is the outcome? {729} What do we stand for? What practical contribution can we offer to the world’s welfare?" Turning to the Canadian delegates, she answered these questions by alluding to the sympathy that the National Council of Canada had created between the women of the different provinces and the way in which it had made them recognize their true relationship to their country and the world. From this Lady Aberdeen went on to say:

"Our International Council must indeed be of necessity the strongest peace society that can exist, for if the homes of the different countries of the world are brought in touch with one another and understand and believe in one another, there can be no more war. Again, the health movement which our national councils’ reports show us is going on in all countries of the world is one that has within itself potentialities far beyond the immediate objects it aims at. What are these medical and scientific congresses, these international conferences on tuberculosis, infant mortality, school hygiene, temperance, and the like doing? Are they not bringing the world’s thinkers and workers into line for the preservation of life, for the furtherance of a high and vigorous type of life based on knowledge, principle, and self-control, for international action in the interests of the world’s health? Here is work which concerns all women in all countries, and in which every society has an interest. … But … the keynote of our success and influence must always lie in the fact that we lay stress in being more than doing, in the spirit of our work more than the work itself, in the motive underlying our union, rather than in our actual federation."

Peace and Arbitration, Woman Suffrage (favored by a majority of the delegates in attendance), the "White Slave Traffic," so-called, Public Health, Education, Immigration, cheapened International Postage, were among the principal subjects of discussion taken up on successive days.

The next quinquennial council was appointed to be held at Rome, in 1914, with executive meetings in Sweden in 1911 and in the Netherlands in 1913. Lady Aberdeen was reelected President.

WOMEN WORKERS: Legal Regulation of Hours and Conditions.

See (in this Volume) LABOR PROTECTION: HOURS OF LABOR.

WOOD, GENERAL LEONARD: Military Governor of Cuba.

See (in this Volume) CUBA: A. D. 1901-1902.

WOODWARD, Dr. Robert S.: President of the Carnegie Institution of Washington.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION: CARNEGIE INSTITUTION.

WORKMEN.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION.

WORKMEN’S COMPENSATION ACT, BRITISH.

See (in this Volume) LABOR PROTECTION.

WORLD MOVEMENTS: Fichte’s Prophecy of a World Commonwealth. The Progress of a Century toward its Fulfilment.

"Fichte says: ‘It is the vocation of our race to unite itself into one single body, all the parts of which shall be thoroughly known to each other, and all possessed of similar culture. Nature, and even the passions and vices of men have, from the beginning, tended towards this end: a great part of the way towards it is already passed, and we may surely calculate that this end, which is the condition of all further progress, will in time be attained. … Until the existing culture of every age shall have been diffused over the whole inhabited globe, and our race become capable of the most unlimited inter-communication with itself, one nation or one continent must pause on the great common path of progress, and wait for the advance of the others; and each must bring as an offering to the universal commonwealth, for the sake of which alone it exists, its ages of apparent immobility, or retrogression. When that first point shall have been attained, when every useful discovery made at one end of the earth shall be at once made known and communicated to all the rest, then, without further interruption, without halt or regress, with united strength and equal step, humanity shall move onward to a higher culture, of which we can at present form no conception.’

"This was an end-of-the-eighteenth-century utterance, and events have followed it as if it were a resistless fiat compelling its own fulfilment, rather than the dictum of a philosopher. The nations have striven fiercely to carry forward the work which the great Seer pointed to as the essential condition of the higher progress. Inspired by varied aims, and carried forward by diverse means, the end has been ever the same. The missionary with his religious mandate, the devil-may-care adventurer seeking excitement, the restless military caste craving advancement, the trader thirsting for gain, all promote the ‘Divine plan.’ …

"The pride of independent nationality must gradually give way to the pride of being members of the great confederations. The transition from Nationalism to internationalism will be brought about by a threefold pressure, and will be rendered easy by the system we have evolved with our great Colonies. There will be the pressure of the higher organisation on the lower, the larger upon the less; there will be racial pressure, as yellow and black begin to feel their power; and there will be commercial pressure. This irresistible pressure will be gradually recognised as a benevolent despotism forcing the practical recognition of the brotherhood of man.

"With regard to commercial pressure. A glance ahead will show that the Western nations, in forcing their trade on yellow and black races, are educating the latter into formidable competitors. Like the Japs they will better the instruction, and, with their more favourable economic conditions, will flood the Western world with commodities at prices it cannot compete with. To avoid being dragged down to their lower level of subsistence the great world powers will be compelled to draw a ring-fence of tariffs round their possessions. In our case the British Empire contains nearly all climates and resources that will enable it to be entirely self-contained and self-supporting. The comparative free trade within the fence will starve isolated countries to come in.

{730}

"There is no reason why an Empire such as ours should not be much more truly happy and prosperous than it has yet been, if we organise it scientifically. The loss of our abnormal position in foreign trade will be a blessing if we exercise foresight. In the furtherance of the World-purpose it was necessary that the progressive nations should for a time worship foreign trade as a fetich, and as the chief means of prosperity. Nothing else would have given them the needed stimulus, and forced them to such Herculean efforts to conquer and keep foreign markets. But when all foreign markets have been opened up, and we have unintentionally educated other races, not only to supply their own wants, but to swamp us with their manufactures, then we must readjust our ideas, and adopt less one-sided aims. In our ambition to be the Cheap John of the world, we have developed some of our resources abnormally, and neglected others. To foster foreign trade we converted a large part of our island home into black country, we have been prodigally wasteful of our mineral resources, and have neglected our agriculture. In striving for foreign markets we have neglected the best market in the world—the Home market—and have left ourselves miserably dependent on the foreigner. This is really incipient heart disease of the Empire.

"It was providential that we adopted ‘free trade’ when we did, as it gives a moral justification for our annexations which no protective nation can show; but as the other great Powers extend their sway, and their tariff barriers, we shall cease to need our free trade justification. Then we can reconsider the case."

_E. W. Cook, The Organisation of Mankind (Contemporary Review, September, 1901)._

WORLD MOVEMENTS: The Making of a World Constitution and the development of World Legislation.

"In the relations of nations to one another, as proved by their treaties and code of international law, certain truths are recognized which involve the very nature of mankind as a created whole. That is, there is a world-constitution, unwritten, not called by that name, but existing as truly as the animal creation existed before it was named by man, and as independent of his recognition and his naming as the animal creation was independent of human recognition. Though that world-constitution has remained obscure and unrecognized, yet world progress toward its formal expression has been wonderfully rapid in recent years.

"In the first place that constitution is bringing about the formal existence of an organ for the use and for the expression of the intelligence and the will of the world. Nations, repeatedly, in separate congresses, upon special subjects, have expressed their intelligence and their will, and have entrusted to the nations severally the duty of carrying out that will, as is most perfectly illustrated in the case of the Universal Postal Union. That is, the nations are creating a world legislative department.

"In the next place, the establishment of the Hague Court of Arbitration is doubtless the beginning of the establishment of a judicial department which will include other duties than the settlement of causes dangerous to the peace of nations. Lastly, the formal establishment of some world-executive will not long lag behind the creation of the legislative and judicial departments. The world is moving rapidly toward political organization as one body, and the situation must soon reveal itself to present doubters."

_R. L. Bridgman, World-Organization secures World-Peace (Atlantic Monthly, September, 1904)._

"At the session of the Massachusetts Legislature of 1902 a petition was presented in favor of a world-legislature. That petition was referred to the Legislature of 1903 in order that the subject might receive further public consideration, and the chairman of the committee which heard the petitioners said, in each branch respectively, that the proposal was meritorious. According to the report, the petition is pending before the Legislature of 1903, with hundreds of signers, including some of the best citizens. The American Peace Society, by vote of its directors, signed the petition, while it also presented another petition of its own, asking for a movement for a world-conference or congress, with recommendatory powers, to meet at stated intervals, say once in seven years. Thus the proposal of world-organization is formally before the public.

"Since the first petition was presented repeated instances have occurred to support the main argument for it,—that business exigencies of the world were becoming so urgent that world-organization, as a necessity, would precede the efforts of pure philanthropy or statesmanship for the same end. Early in the year came the Pan-American Congress. Among its proposals, suited for a world-scale, were these: a Pan-American bank; a custom-house congress, and an international customs commission; a statistical bureau of international scope; an international copyright law; an international commission to codify international law; international regulations to cover inventions and trademarks; a common treaty of extradition and protection against anarchy; international regulations for the world-wide practice of the liberal professions; an international archaeological commission; an international office as depositary of the archives of international conferences; an international regulation granting equal rights to all foreigners from any of the signatory countries, and some minor plans.

"Other world-propositions which developed during the year included (in January) the organization of the International Banking Corporation, with power, under a Connecticut charter, of doing business all over the world; (early in the year) circulation by the Manchester (England) Statistical Society of a pamphlet advocating an international gold coinage; (in July) suggestion by Russia of an international conference to protect the nations against trusts and other private operations of capital; (in July) another plan for an international bank; (in August) meeting of the International Congress on Commerce and Industry; and (in December) the meeting of the International Sanitary Conference in Washington; to which may be added (in January, 1903) the meeting in New York of the International Customs Congress. For one year that is a notable record of progress toward world-organization in matters of business, not as matters of theory or of pure philanthropy. These instances illustrate the truth, which many persons still fail to realize, that the world is getting together at a rapid rate, and that, as a matter of self-interest, the nations must soon have a permanent legislative body as a means of establishing regulations for the benefit of all.

{731}

"Pertinent to the case is the fact that world-legislation has occurred repeatedly, though no world-legislature has been organized. … In the case of the International Postal Union we have absolute world-legislation. … That is the most conspicuous and most successful illustration of world-legislation, because it embraces organized mankind, and because it is so eminently successful. …

"Mention may be made of the International Conference in Washington, in 1885, for the establishment of a common prime meridian, at which twenty-six nations were represented. At the International Sanitary Conference in Vienna in 1892, fifteen nations were represented. At the Dresden International Sanitary Conference in 1893, nineteen nations were represented."

_R. L. Bridgman, A World-Legislature (Atlantic Monthly, March, 1903)._

WORLD MOVEMENTS: The Passing of the Age of Colonial Dominion. The Coming of the Epoch of the "Open Door."

The old notions of colonial dominion, which had pricked the ambition of nations since the sixteenth century, came practically to the end of their working in the last years of the nineteenth. The European partitioning of Africa, in the decade after 1884, the scramble for footings in China between 1897 and the Boxer rising, and the Spanish-American War of 1898, may be looked upon as the expiring operations of statesmanship on lines of "colonial policy," in the acquisitive sense. As certainly as anything in politics can be certain, the epoch of the founding and spreading of colonial dominions came then to its close.

The colonial policy of that epoch meant colonial dominion necessarily, for the reason that the commerce-spreading nations of the West could not think of agreeing to open doors of trade with the feebler or more backward folk of the East. Each could make sure of marts in the great orient and oceanic region only by seizing and walling them in, behind well-locked doors, to keep the others out. Now, however, they have arrived at a state of things in the world which compels them to think of the "open door" for commerce, as a substitute for the colonial dependency, held under lock and key. Several changes have worked together in bringing this new situation about.

Principally, of course, it results from the near approach to an exhaustion of the territory available for easy conquest and colony-making. Africa and the great archipelagos of the South Sea have all been divided up. Japan, with China making ready to stand with her, has undertaken a policing of Eastern Asia, to stop the staking out of lawless claims there. Moreover, confidence in the stability as well as belief in the usefulness of colonial dominion is much shaken of late, by increasing signs of relaxing bonds in the great British Empire, without much sign of harm to the prosperity or the power of the imperial nation itself. Several of the outlying dependencies of the British crown have grown to so much of independence that they have taken the doorkeeping of their commerce into their own hands and the sovereign mother country makes no objection or complaint.

For many years past the commercial experience of England has been furnishing proof that trade and dominion, under the conditions of the present day, have little of necessary connection with each other; and now the Germans, within later years, have been adding to that proof. The few colonies they have laid hands on, in Africa and Oceanica, have been of less profit than expense to them; but, more rapidly than any other people, they have pushed their trade in regions where they have no political influence or control, by sheer energy and careful learning of the conditions to be met.

The commercial mind, which has always dictated the policies of government, is being thus compelled to turn its thought to the "open door," and that, as a commercial aim, will evidently extinguish colonial undertakings hereafter. It ruled the settlement of the Chinese troubles of 1900 (thanks to John Hay); it has gone into the recent treaties of Japan with England, Russia and France; it gave a practicable solution to the Morocco problem, at the Algeciras conference; it furnished the ground in 1907 for an arrangement of long-troubled relations between England and Russia in Persia, Tibet, and Afghanistan.

Manifestly, the commercial policy of the future is to be, not the policy of colonial dependencies, but the policy of open doors. Even the imperialists and the stand-patters of the United States will have to accept it; and in due time the tariff-walled nations, after practicing themselves sufficiently in the dictatorial opening of other people’s doors, will be ready to unlock their own.

WORLD MOVEMENTS: For and against War.

See (in this Volume) WAR, THE PREPARATIONS FOR, and WAR, THE REVOLT AGAINST.

World’s Prohibition Confederation.

See (in this Volume) ALCOHOL PROBLEM; INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS.

WOS Y GIL, GENERAL: Revolutionary President of San Domingo.

See (in this Volume) SAN DOMINGO: A. D. 1904-1907

WRIGHT, DR. A. E., WRIGHT, DR. DOUGLAS; The Discoverers of Opsonins.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT. OPSONINS.

WRIGHT, Carroll D.: On the Anthracite Coal Strike Arbitration Commission.

See (in this Volume) LABOR ORGANIZATION: UNITED STATES; A. D. 1902-1903.

WRIGHT, GENERAL LUKE E.: Secretary of War.

See (in this Volume) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1905-1909.

WRIGHT, ORVILLE AND WILBUR.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT: AERONAUTICS.

WURTEMBERG: A. D. 1906. Displacement of Privileged Members from the Parliament.

See (in this Volume) ELECTIVE FRANCHISE: GERMANY: A. D. 1906.

WYNDHAM, G.: Chief Secretary for Ireland.

See (in this Volume) ENGLAND: A. D. 1902 (JULY).

WYNNE, Robert J.: Postmaster-General.

See (in this Volume) UNITED STATES: A. D. 1901-1905.

{732}

Y.

YALU, BATTLES AT THE.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-JULY).

YAMAGATA, Prince Aritomo.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1903 (JUNE) and 1909 (OCTOBER).

YANGTZULING, BATTLE OF.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (JULY-SEPTEMBER).

YASHIMA, SINKING OF THE.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-AUGUST).

YASS-CANBERRA. Chosen Site of the Capital of Australia.

See (in this Volume) AUSTRALIA: A. D. 1905-1906.

YELLOW FEVER.

See (in this Volume) PUBLIC HEALTH.

YOUNG EGYPT.

See (in this Volume) EGYPT. A. D. 1909 (SEPTEMBER).

YOUNG FINNS:

See (in this Volume) FINLAND: A. D. 1908-1909.

YOUNG TURKS.

See (in this Volume) TURKEY: A. D. 1908 (JULY-DECEMBER), and after.

YOUNGHUSBAND, COLONEL GEORGE J.: Mission to Tibet.

See (in this Volume) TIBET: A. D. 1902-1904.

YOUSSUF IZEDDIN.

See (in this Volume) TURKEY: A. D. 1909 (JANUARY-MAY).

YUAN SHIH-KAI: His abrupt Dismissal from Office.

See (in this Volume) CHINA: A. D. 1909 (JANUARY).

YUKON DISTRICT, THE: Census, 1901.

See (in this Volume) CANADA: A. D. 1901-1902.

YUSHIN-KAI.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1909.

ZAHLE MINISTRY.

See (in this Volume) DENMARK: A. D. 1905-1909.

ZAIMIS, M., High Commissioner of Crete.

See (in this Volume) CRETE: A. D. 1905-1906.

ZAMENHOF, DR.: Inventor of Esperanto.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT: ESPERANTO.

ZANARDELLI, Giuseppe: Premier of Italy.

See (in this Volume) ITALY: A. D. 1901 and 1903.

ZANZIBAR: A. D. 1903. Practical Ending of Slavery.

The following remarks are from reports made by British consular officers in 1903. By decree of the Sultan of Zanzibar the legal status of slavery was annulled in 1897: "As I have anticipated in my former Reports, the number of slaves who have thought fit to present themselves for freedom to the Zanzibar Government has been very small. … It is as well known as ever throughout the Island of Zanzibar that a slave has only to appear and ask for freedom and it is immediately granted. But the slaves have long since discovered that freedom is not such ‘a bed of roses’ as was anticipated. They have learnt that practically they lose far more than they gain by leaving their owners to get freedom, and then having to find a new home and support themselves."

"The slavery question may be said to be at an end in Pemba. Those slaves who still remain in a state of servitude are slaves only in name, and they continue to be so of their own free will, for there is not a man or a woman at this time in the island unaware of the fact that any slave can obtain manumission for the asking. A small number of slaves do apply for and obtain their freedom month by month, but the bulk of the servile population in Pemba appear to be content with their existing status."

ZASULICH, General.

See (in this Volume) JAPAN: A. D. 1904 (FEBRUARY-JULY).

ZAYISTAS.

See (in this Volume) CUBA: A. D. 1906-1909.

ZEEMAN, Peter.

See (in this Volume) NOBEL PRIZES.

ZELAYA, JOSE CANTOS: President of Nicaragua.

See (in this Volume) CENTRAL AMERICA: NICARAGUA: A. D. 1909.

ZEMSTVOS, RUSSIAN.

See (in this Volume) RUSSIA: A. D. 1904-1905, and 1905-1907.

ZEPPELIN, Count.

See (in this Volume) SCIENCE AND INVENTION, RECENT: AERONAUTICS.

ZICHY, Count.

See (in this Volume) AUSTRIA-HUNGARY: A. D. 1904; 1905-1906.

ZIEGLER ARCTIC EXPEDITIONS.

See (in this Volume) POLAR EXPLORATION.

ZIL-ES-SULTAN.

See (in this Volume) PERSIA: A. D. 1907-1908 (SEPTEMBER-JUNE).

ZULUS, The: Their revolt in 1906.

See (in this Volume) South Africa.

{733}

COURSES FOR STUDY OR READING

PREPARED by C. W. CHASE

As an aid to those possessors of this work who may wish to pursue in it regular courses of reading or study, the following directory, as it may be called, has been prepared by a gentleman whose acquaintance with the contents of the Volumes and with their arrangement is very thorough, and whose equipment of historical knowledge is large. This responds to a great number of requests and suggestions that have been coming to the publishers of "History for Ready Reference," ever since it began to make itself known as the best of compilations for "Topical Reading" in history, as well as for "Ready Reference," because drawn from the best historical writers in their own exact words.

Those who make use of these "Studies" should bear in mind that the first five Volumes of "History for Ready Reference" cover all times, from the earliest, down to its publication in 1895, and are under one comprehensive arrangement, for which reason the numbering of pages in those Volumes is consecutive from the first to the last; whereas Volumes VI. and VII. deal with two succeeding periods, of Recent History, and have separately numbered pages. Hence reference in the "Studies" to pages in the first five Volumes is without mention of the number of the Volume.

On revision of the original five-Volume work in 1901 some rearrangement of matter occurred which changed the page numbers. This necessitates the giving of both new and old numbers in the reference to every matter within those Volumes. For copies of the work purchased before 1901 the numbers are in parenthesis, and those for the later edition precede them.

The following is a subject index to the "Studies" appended:

ALEXANDER’S CONQUESTS: Study X.

AMERICA: Study XXIII.

(See, also, UNITED STATES, CANADA, and SPANISH AMERICA.)

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY: Studies XIV., XV., XXVII., XXXIV., XXXV., XXXVI.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA: Study IV.

CANADA: Study XLIX.

CHINA: Studies VII., LI.

CHRISTIANITY: Studies XVIII., XIX., XX., XXIV.

CRUSADES: Study XXV.

EGYPT, ANCIENT: Study V.

ENGLAND: Studies XXVIII., XXIX., XXX., XXXI., XXXII., XXXIII., XXXV., XXXVI., XLII., XLVIII.

EUROPE AT LARGE: Studies XII., XIII., XIV., XVIII., XIX., XX., XXII., XXIII., XXIV., XXV., XXVII., XXXIV., XXXV., XXXVI.

FRANCE: Studies XIII., XIV., XVI., XXIII., XXIV., XXV., XXXIV., XXXV., XXXVI., XLIII.

FRENCH REVOLUTION AND NAPOLEON: Studies XXXV XXXVI.

GERMANY: Studies XIII., XIV., XV., XXIII., XXIV., XXVII., XXXIV., XXXV., XXXVI., XLIV.

GREAT BRITAIN.

See ENGLAND.

GREECE, ANCIENT: Studies VIII., IX., X.

HISTORY AND ITS STUDY: Study I.

INDIA, ANCIENT: Study VII.

ITALY, MEDIÆVAL AND MODERN: Studies XIV., XVII., XXIII., XXXV., XXXVI., LV.

JAPAN: Study L.

JEWS: Study VI.

MIDDLE AGES: Studies XIII., XIV., XV., XVI., XVII.

MOHAMMEDANISM: Studies XXI., XXII.

MONASTICISM: Study XX.

NETHERLANDS: Study XXVI.

PAPACY: Study XIX., XXIV., XXV.

PRIMITIVE PEOPLES: Studies II., III.

REFORMATION, PROTESTANT: Studies XXIV., XXV.

RENAISSANCE: Study XXIII.

ROME, ANCIENT: Studies XI., XII., XIII.

RUSSIA: Study LII.

SPAIN: Studies XXVI., XXXVI.

SPANISH AMERICA: Study LIV.

(See, also, AMERICA.)

TURKISH EMPIRE: Study LIII.

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Studies XXXVII., XXXVIII., XXXIX., XL., XLI., XLV., XLVI., XLVII.

{734}

APPENDIX

COURSES FOR STUDY OR READING

Note.

The text of "History for Ready Reference" is made up of matter taken from the best writers and special students of all ages and all nations. Under the various topics in these Studies, therefore, the historical works referred to are those from which the matter of the text is taken; the figures following each citation indicating the pages in "History for Ready Reference" where the matter may be found,—the figures inclosed in parentheses showing where the same matter may be found in the first (1895) edition of the work. These extracts vary from a quarter of a column to five or six columns in length.

[Transcriber's note—A colon (:) at the end of a line indicates the following line begins a subheading, a citation, or the citation title.]

STUDY I.

HISTORY AND ITS STUDY.

"It is seldom appreciated what a very large share of the world’s literature is history of some sort. The primitive savage is probably the only kind of a man who takes no interest in it. But as soon as a spark of civilization illumines this primitive darkness men begin to take interest in other men,—not only beyond their immediate surroundings, but beyond the limits of their own generation. Interest in the past and provision for the future are perhaps essential differences between the civilized man and the savage. Accordingly as this care for the past and future increases, all literature divides itself into that which concerns the forces of nature, and that which concerns the history of man."

PROFESSOR J. P. MAHAFFY.

1. VARIOUS VIEWS AS TO WHAT HISTORY IS:

R. Flint: History of the Philosophy of History, 1686-1687 (1648-1649). archive.org/details/historyphilosop00flingoog

"With us the word ‘History,’ like its equivalents in all modern languages, signifies either a form of literary composition, or the appropriate subject matter of such composition,—either a narrative of events, or events which may be narrated." R. FLINT.

2. THE PROPER SUBJECTS AND OBJECTS OF HISTORY:

E. A. Freeman: Practical Bearings of European History, 1687-1688 (1648-1649).

T. B. Macaulay: History (Essays), 1692 (1658).

"The perfect historian is he in whose work the character and spirit of an age is exhibited in miniature. … By judicious selection, rejection, and arrangement, he gives to truth those attractions which have been usurped by fiction. … He shows us the court, the camp, and the senate. But he also shows us the nation. He considers no anecdote, no peculiarity of manner, no familiar saying, as too insignificant for his notice, which is not too insignificant to illustrate the operation of laws, of religion, and of education, and to mark the progress of the human mind." T. B. MACAULAY.

3. THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY:

R. Flint: Philosophy of History_, 1688 (1649).

4. HISTORY AS A SCIENCE; and HISTORY AS THE ROOT OF ALL SCIENCE:

H. T. Buckle: History of Civilization in England, 1688 (1649). www.gutenberg.org

J. G. Droysen: Outline of the Principles of History, 1689 (1650). archive.org/details/outlineofprincip01droy

T. Carlyle: On History (Essays), 1689-1690 (1650-1651).

"There is, I speak humbly, in common with Natural Science, in the study of living History, a gradual approximation to a consciousness that we are growing into a perception of the workings of the Almighty ruler of the world. … The study of History is in this respect, as Coleridge said of Poetry, its own great reward, a thing to be loved and cultivated for its own sake. … For one great, insoluble problem of astronomy or geology, there are a thousand insoluble problems in the life, in the character, in the face of every man that meets you in the street. Thus, whether we look at the dignity of the subject matter, or at the nature of the mental exercise which it requires, or at the nature of the field over which the pursuit ranges, History, the knowledge of the adventures, the development, the changeful career, the varied growths, the ambitions, aspirations, and, if you like, the approximating destinies of mankind, claims a place second to none in the roll of Sciences." BISHOP STUBBS.

5. HOW TO STUDY HISTORY:

A. B. Hart: How to Study History, 1693 (1654).

6. THE EDUCATIONAL AND PRACTICAL VALUE OF HISTORY; ITS MORAL LESSONS:

J. A. Froude: Short Studies on Great Subjects, 1690 (1651).

W. E. H. Lecky: The Political Value of History, 1690 (1651).

C. K. Adams: Manual of Historical Literature, 1690-1691 (1651-1652).

W. Stubbs: The Study of Modern History, 1691 (1652).

"The effect of historical reading is analogous, in many respects, to that produced by foreign travel. The student, like the tourist, is transported into a new state of society. He sees new fashions. He hears new modes of expression. His mind is enlarged by contemplating the wide diversities of laws, of morals, and of manners." T. B. MACAULAY.

7. THE PROVINCE AND VALUE OF THE HISTORICAL ROMANCE:

G. H. Lewes: Historical Romance, 1692-1693 (1653-1654).

A. Thierry: The Merovingian Era, 1693 (1654).

J. R. Seeley: History and Politics, 1693 (1654).

"To say that there is more real history in his (Scott’s) novels on Scotland and England than in the philosophically false compilations which still possess that great name, is not advancing anything strange in the eyes of those who have read and understood ‘Old Mortality,’ ‘Waverley,’ ‘Rob Roy,’ the ‘Fortunes of Nigel,’ and the ‘Heart of Midlothian.’" A. THIERRY.

"We can hardly read the interesting Life of Lord Macaulay without perceiving that the most popular historical work of modern times owes its origin in a great measure to the Waverley Novels. Macaulay grew up in a world of novels: his youth and early manhood witnessed the appearance of the Waverley Novels themselves. He became naturally possessed by the idea which is expressed over and over again in his Essays, and which at last he realized with such wonderful success, the idea that it was quite possible to make history as interesting as romance." J. R. SEELEY.

{736}

8. THE IMPORTANCE OF A KNOWLEDGE OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY:

O. Browning: The Teaching Of History In Schools, 1604 (1655).

"To know History is impossible; not even Mr. Freeman, not Professor Ranke himself, can be said to know history. … No one, therefore, should be discouraged from studying History. Its greatest service is not so much to increase our knowledge as to stimulate thought and broaden our intellectual horizon, _and for this purpose no study is its equal_." W. P. ATKINSON.

STUDY II. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE DAWN OF HISTORY; PRIMITIVE PEOPLES.

I. THE THREE MARKED DIVISIONS OF THE HUMAN RACE WHEN THE EARLIEST HISTORIC RECORD BEGINS:

(a) The Aryan: 144 (137), 145 (138) and Appendix A., Volume V. (Volume I).

(b) The Semitic: 2963-2966 (2886-2889).

(c) The Turanian: 3245, 1740, 2265 (3129, 1701, 2221).

2. THESE DIVISIONS WERE NOT PROPERLY RACIAL, BUT LINGUISTIC, THOUGH USAGE HAS GIVEN THEM A RACIAL SIGNIFICANCE:

"Aryan in Scientific language is utterly inapplicable to race. It means language, and nothing but language … I have declared again and again that if I say ‘Aryas,’ I mean simply those who speak the ‘Aryan’ language." MAX MÜLLER.

"The ‘Semitic race’ owes its name to a confusion of ethnology and philology. A certain family of speech, composed of languages closely related to one another, and presupposing a common mother tongue, received the title of ‘Semitic’ … But whatever justification there may have been for speaking of a Semitic family of languages, there was none for speaking of a Semitic race." A. H. SAYCE.

3. BIRTHPLACE OF THE ARYANS:

C. F. Keary: The Dawn of History, 144-145 (137-138). www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52030.

J. N. Larned: A Historical Sketch of Europe, 1018 (990).

J. Rhys: Race Theories, 145 (138).

4. EARLY ARYAN MIGRATIONS:

(a) To India.

W. W. Hunter: History of India, 1740-1741 (1701-1702).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 1741-1742 (1702-1703).

M. Williams: Religious Thought in India, 1742 (1703).

(b) To Greece.

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 2603 (2535).

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 1604-1605 (1566-1567).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1019-1021 (991-993).

D. G. Hogarth: Authority and Archaeology, Volume VI., 23-25.

(c) To Italy.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1016-1017, 1845 (988-989, 1805).

F. Haverfield: Authority and Archaeology, Volume VI., 25.

(d) To Western Europe.

J. Rhys: Celtic Britain, 412 (402).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1019 (991).

(e) In General.

Appendix A. at end of Volume V. (Volume I.).

Ethnological Map, before Title Page, Volume I.

5. ORIGIN OF THE SEMITIC PEOPLES:

George Adam Smith: Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 2964-2965 (2887-2888).

6. THE VARIOUS DIVISIONS OF THE SEMITES:

(a) In General.

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2963-2964 (2886-2887).

(b) The Babylonian.

J F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2965-2966 (2888-2889).

Z. A. Ragozin: The Story of Chaldea, 246-247 (239-240).

A. H. Sayce: Recent Discoveries in Babylonia, Volume VI., 14-15.

(c) The Canaanitic and Phoenician.

F. Lenormant: Ancient History of East, 2598-2599 (2530-2531).

(d) The Hebraic.

A. Kuenen: Religion of Israel, 1936 (1895).

H. Ewald: History of Israel, 1937 (1896).

S. R. Driver: Authority and Archaeology, Volume VI., 12.

7. DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERISTICS OF SEMITES, AND THEIR CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD CIVILIZATION:

A. H Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246 (239).

E. Renan: Studies in Religious History, 2965 (2888).

"We owe to the Semitic race neither political life, art, poetry, philosophy, nor Science. What, then, do we owe to them? We owe to them Religion. The whole world, if we except India, China, Japan, and tribes altogether savage, has adopted the Semitic religion." E. RENAN.

8. RELATION BETWEEN THE EARLY SEMITES AND THE PRIMITIVE CHINESE:

R. K. Douglas: China, 430-432 (416-418).

T. de Lacouperie: History of Chinese Civilization, 246 (239).

9. ORIGIN AND RACIAL CONNECTIONS OF THE PRIMITIVE EGYPTIAN PEOPLES:

H. Brugsch Bey: Egypt under the Pharaohs, 777 (750).

G. Rawlinson. History of Ancient Egypt, 777 (750).

W. M. F. Petrie: Recent Research in Egypt, Volume VI., 18-20.

10. THE EARLIEST SEMITES KNOWN TO HISTORY:

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2965-2966 (2888-2889).

Max Müller: The Enormous Antiquity of the East, 2966 (2889).

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246 (239).

"The Babylonians were … the first of the Semites to enter the arena of history, and they did so by virtue of the civilization to which they attained in and through their settlement on the lower Euphrates and Tigris." J. F. MCCURDY.

{737}

STUDY III. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE LIFE OF PRIMITIVE PEOPLES; ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESEARCH.

1. GENERAL CHARACTER OF WORK OF EXCAVATION OF BURIED CITIES:

W. M. F. Petrie. The Story of a "Tell," 782 (755).

G. Smith: Assyrian Discoveries, 149-150 (143).

H. V. Hilprecht: Recent Research in Bible Lands, Volume VI., 12.

Sunday School Times, Volume VI., 13.

2. PREHISTORIC CULTURE AND CIVILIZATION:

(a) Babylonia.

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246 (239).

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and The Monuments, 2965-2966 (2888-2889).

S. R. Driver: Authority and Archaeology, Volume VI., 12.

Perrot and Chipiez: Art in Chaldæa and Assyria, 2969 (2892).

"When civilization makes up its mind to reenter upon that country, nothing more will be needed for the reawakening in it of life and reproductive energy, than the restoration of the great works undertaken by the contemporaries of Abraham and Jacob." PERROT AND CHIPIEZ.

(b) Egypt.

H. G. Tomkins: Studies on Times of Abraham, 778-779 (751-752).

W. M. F. Petrie: Recent Egyptian Exploration, Volume VI., 20, 21.

(c) Greece.

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 1605, last column, (1567).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 1605-1606 (1567-1568).

S. H. Butcher: Aspects of Greek Genius, 1675 (1636).

A. J. Evans: London Times, Volume VI., 23, 24.

A. L. Frothingham: Archaeological Progress, Volume VI., 25.

(d) Italy and Rome.

Padre de Cara: The Academy, 1845 (1805).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1020-1021 (992-993).

F. de Coulanges: The Ancient City, 2731 (2657).

Goldwin Smith: The Greatness of the Romans, 2732-2733 (2658-2659).

"It may seem a paradox, but we suspect that in their imperial ascendency is seen one of the earliest and not least important steps in that gradual triumph of intellect over force, even in war, which has been an essential part of the progress of civilization. The happy day may come when Science in the form of a benign old gentleman with a bald head and spectacles on nose, holding some beneficent compound in his hand, will confront a standing army, and the standing army will cease to exist. That will be the final victory of intellect. But in the meantime, our acknowledgments are due to the primitive inventors of military discipline. They shivered Goliath’s spear." GOLDWIN SMITH.

(e) India.

W. W. Hunter: History of Indian People, 1740-1741 (1701-1702).

(f) China.

R. K. Douglas: China, 430-432 (416-418).

3. Early Language and Literature:

(a) Babylonia and Assyria.

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 150, 245-246, 664-665 (143, 238-239, 641-642).

A. H. Sayce: Social Life of Assyrians and Babylonians, 2044 (2000).

A. H. Sayce: Races of the Old Testament, 2963 (2886)

A. Lefèvre: Race and Language, 2971 (2894).

(b) Egypt.

H. Brugsch-Bey: History of Egypt, 777 (750).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 777 (750).

E. A. W. Budge: The Mummy, 1684-1685 (1645-1646).

A. Mariette-Bey: Monuments of Upper Egypt, 2826 (2752).

(c) Phoenicia.

Perrot and Chipiez: Art in Phoenicia, 2601 end of last column, (2533).

(d) Greece

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1674-1675 (1635-1636).

W. E. Gladstone: Homer, 1699-1700 (1660-1661).

W. Leaf: Companion to the Iliad, 1700 (1661).

A. Lang: Homer and the Epic, 1700 (1661).

D. G. Hogarth: Authority and Archæology, Volume VI., 25.

(e) Italy and Rome.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1845 (1805).

G. A. Simcox: History of Latin Literature, 2734 (2660).

(f) India.

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 1741-1742 (1702-1703).

M. Williams: Religious Thought in India, 1742 (1703).

4. EDUCATION:

(a) Babylonia and Assyria.

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246, 697-698 (239, 674-675).

A. H. Sayce: Social Life among the Babylonians, 698 (675).

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 150 (143).

"The primitive Chaldeans were preeminently a literary people, and it is by their literary relics, by the scattered contents of their libraries, that we can know and judge them. As befitted the inventors of a system of writing, like the Chinese they set the highest value on education, even though examinations may have been unknown among them. Education, however, was widely diffused." A. H. SAYCE.

(b) Egypt.

G. Maspero: Life in Ancient Egypt, 697 (674).

H. Brugsch-Bey: History of Egypt, 697 (674).

"In the education of youth the Egyptians were particularly strict; and ‘they knew,’ says Plato, ‘that children ought to be early accustomed to such gestures, looks, and motions, as are decent and proper; and not to be suffered either to hear or learn any verses and songs other than those which are calculated to inspire them with virtue.’" J. G. WILKINSON.

(c) Greece.

(1) Athenian.

Plato: Protagoras, 701 (678).

Aristotle: Politics, 701-702 (678-679).

J. P. Mahaffy: Old Greek Education, 703 (680).

J. A. St. John: The Hellenes, 703-704 (680-681).

W. W. Capes: University Life in Ancient Athens, 5 (5).

Guhl and Koner: Life of Greeks and Romans, 1657 (1619).

(2) Spartan.

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 704-5 (681-2).

(d) Alexandria.

J. H. Newman: Historical Sketches, 708 (685).

(e) Rome.

J. J. Döllinger: Gentile and Jew, 708-709 (685-686).

(f) Judæa.

E. Schürer: History of Jewish People, 700 (677).

H. Graetz: History of the Jews, 700-1 (677-678).

(g) China.

W. A. P. Martin: The Chinese, 698-699 (675-676).

(h) Persia.

G. Rawlinson: The Five Great Monarchies, 699-700 (676-677).

5. RELIGION:

(a) China.

R. K. Douglas: China, 432-433 (418-419).

(b) Egypt.

A. B. Edwards: The Academy, 305 (296).

(c) Greece.

C. C. Felton: Greece, Ancient and Modern, 804-805, 2453 (777-778, 2401).

{738}

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 2452 (2400).

W. M. Leake: Topography of Athens, 2451 (2399).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2451 (2399).

G. Grote: History of Greece, 680 (657).

(d) India.

M. Williams: Religious Thought in India, 1742 (1703).

Hinduism, 1743-1744 (1704-1705).

J. T. Wheeler: History of India, 406 (396).

(e) Persia.

G. Rawlinson: Religions of the Ancient World, 3788-3789 (3666-3667).

M. Haug: Lectures on Zoroaster, 3790 (3668).

(f) Rome.

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 2981 (2903).

H. Macmillan: Roman Mosaics, 2981 (2903).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 195 (188).

W. Ramsay: Roman Antiquities, 196-197 (189-190).

Guhl and Koner: Greeks and Romans, 3743 (3623).

N. Hawthorne: The Marble Faun, 2476 (2417).

Note.—In nearly all cases, in the Studies that follow, all chronological divisions previous to the sixth or seventh centuries B. C. must be regarded as approximate only. The dates given are those generally accepted by the best scholars of the present day.

STUDY IV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA.

1. GEOGRAPHY:

G. Rawlinson: Five Great Monarchies, 2198 (2154).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History of the East, 2964 (2887).

G. Adam Smith: Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 2964 (2887).

2. CHALDEA-BABYLONIA:

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 245-246 (239), and following authorities.

3. THE ACCADIANS, SUMERIANS, ELAMITES, AND CUSHITES:

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246, 698 (239, 675).

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 150, 246 (143, 239).

A. H. Sayce: Races of the Old Testament, 2963 (2886).

Z. A. Ragozin: Story of Chaldea, 795(768).

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and Monuments, 2965-2966 (2888-2889).

Dr. Tiele: History of Babylonia, 2967 (2890).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History of the East, 128-129 (121-122).

A. H. Sayce: Contemporary Review, Volume VI., 14.

4. THE ERA OF CITY STATES (5000 to 3800 B. C.):

Z. A. Ragozin: Story of Chaldea, 246-247 (239-240).

5. CONQUESTS OF SARGON I. (3750 B. C.):

Dr. Tiele: History of Babylonia, 2967 (2890).

F. Max Müller: Enormous Antiquity of the East, 2966 (2889).

Z. A. Ragozin: Story of Chaldea, 247 (240).

A. H. Sayce: Contemporary Review, Volume VI., 13, 14.

6. HAMMURABI ESTABLISHES THE FIRST BABYLONIAN EMPIRE (2250 B. C.):

E. J. Simcox: Primitive Civilizations, 2967(2890).

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2967 (2890).

A. H. Sayce: Ancient Empires of the East, 247 (240).

7. THE CITY OF BABYLON:

A. H. Sayce: Ancient Empires of the East, 247 (240).

G. Rawlinson: Herodotus, 245 (238).

W. B. Wright: Ancient Cities, 2969-2970 (2893).

B. T. A. Evetts: New Light on the Bible and Holy Land, 2970-2971 (2893-2894).

8. THE KASSITE EMPIRE AND EGYPTIAN INVASIONS (1800-1250 B. C.):

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2967 (2890).

A. H. Sayce: Higher Criticism and Verdict of the Monuments, 2968 (2891).

A. Lefèvre: Race and Language, 2968 (2891).

G. Rawlinson: History of Ancient Egypt, 779-780 (752-753).

9. ASSYRIA GAINS AND HOLDS SUPREMACY (1250-600 B. C.):

Perrot and Chipiez: History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, 2968-2969 (2891-2892).

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 2969 (2892).

10. THE CITY OF NINEVEH:

A. H. Sayce: Higher Criticism and the Monuments, 2967-2968 (2891).

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 150 (143).

Z. A. Ragozin: Story of Chaldea, 2415 (2363).

Perrot and Chipiez: History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, 2969 (2892).

11. THE LAST BABYLONIAN EMPIRE (625-536 B. C.):

E. A. W. Budge: Babylonian Life and History, 2969 (2892).

A. H. Sayce: Ancient Empires of East, 247 (240).

Introduction to Books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther, 2577-2578 (2510-2511).

Ancient Empires of the East, 2577 (2510).

12. BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN LIFE:

(a) Literature.

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 245-246 (238-239).

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 246, 697-698 (239, 674-675).

A. H. Sayce: Social Life among the Babylonians, 698 (675).

A. V. Hilprecht: Sunday School Times, Volume VI., 15-16.

(b) Education.

A. H. Sayce: Babylonian Literature, 698 (675).

A. H. Sayce: Social Life Among the Babylonians, 698 (675).

A. H. Sayce: Contemporary Review, Volume VI., 14.

(c) Trade and Commerce.

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 3207-3208 (3697).

E. J. Lubbock: History of Money, 2243 (2199).

Sir J. Simcox: Primitive Civilizations, 2243-2244 (2200).

(d) Treatment of Diseases.

G. Rawlinson: Herodotus, 2166 (2122).

F. Lenormant: Chaldean Magic, 2166-2167 (2122-2123).

{739}

13. THE PRE-EMINENT FIGURES IN BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN HISTORY:

B. C. Sargon I 3750 Hammurabi 2250 Tiglathpileser I. 1110-1090 Tiglathpileser III. 745-727 Sargon II 722-705 Sennacherib 705-681 Assurbanipal (Sardanapalus) 668-626 Nebuchadnezzar 605-562

STUDY V. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

EGYPT.

1. ORIGIN OP THE NAME AND PEOPLE:

H. Brugsch-Bey: History of Egypt, 776 (749).

R. S. Poole: Cities of Egypt, 776 (749).

G. Rawlinson: History of Ancient Egypt, 777 (750).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 777 (750).

A. H. Keane: The African Races, 17 (19).

2. HISTORICAL ANTIQUITY:

H. Brugsch-Bey: History of Egypt, 776-777 (750).

W. M. F. Petrie: History of Egypt, 777 (3743).

W. M. F. Petrie: Address, Volume VI., 20-21.

3. PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION:

W. M. F. Petrie: Recent Egyptian Exploration, Volume VI., 20.

4. THE OLD AND MIDDLE EMPIRES (4700-2750 B. C.);

F. Lenormant: Ancient History, 777-778, 2127 (750-751, 2083).

W. M. F. Petrie: Recent Research in Egypt, Volume VI., 18-19.

W. M. F. Petrie: History of Egypt, 777-778 (750-751).

R. S. Poole: Cities of Egypt, 2196, 3189 (2152, 3104).

5. THE PYRAMIDS, AND THE OBELISKS; "CLEOPATRA’S NEEDLES"

F. Lenormant: Ancient History, 777 (750).

G. Rawlinson: Ancient Egypt, 780 (753).

6. THE HYKSOS, OR SHEPHERD KINGS (2150-1700 B. C.), AND SOJOURN OF ABRAHAM:

G. Rawlinson: History of Ancient Egypt, 778 (751).

E. Wilson: The Egypt of the Past, 778 (751).

E. A. W. Budge: The Dwellers on the Nile, 1937 (1896).

G. Rawlinson: Ancient Egypt, 1937 (1896).

E. Renan: The People of Israel, 1937-1938 (1896-1897).

A. H. Sayce: The Hittites, 116, 1695 (109, 1656).

H. Brugsch-Bey: Egypt under the Pharaohs, 779 (752).

7. THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY; THE NEW EMPIRE (1600-1300 B. C.):

G. Rawlinson: History of Ancient Egypt, 779-780 (752-753).

C. Bezold: Oriental Diplomacy, 781 (754).

A. Lefèvre: Race and Language, 2968 (2891).

8. ISRAEL IN EGYPT (1750-1300 B. C.):

E. A.W. Budge: Dwellers on the Nile, 1937 (1896).

G. Rawlinson: Ancient Egypt, 1937 (1896).

H. Brugsch-Bey: Egypt under the Pharaohs, 1937 (1896).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History, 782 (755).

R. S. Poole: Ancient Egypt, 782 (755).

9. DECLINE OF EMPIRE OF THE PHARAOHS; ASSYRIAN CONQUEST (1200-525 B. C.):

G. Rawlinson: History of Ancient Egypt, 782-783 (755-6).

Five Great Monarchies, 783 (756).

10. THE PERSIAN CONQUEST (525-332 B. C.):

G. Rawlinson: Five Great Monarchies, 784 (757).

P. Smith: Ancient History, 784 (757).

A. H. Sayce: Introduction to Books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther, 2578 (2511).

11. ANCIENT EGYPTIAN LIFE AND CULTURE:

(a) Literature and Art.

A. B. Edwards: The Academy, 305 (296).

Edinburgh Review: The Tel El-Amarna Tablets, 780 (753).

C. Bezold: Oriental Diplomacy, 781 (754).

W. M. F. Petrie: Recent Egyptian Exploration, Volume VI., 20-21.

(b) Education.

J. G. Wilkinson, and others, 696-697 (673-674).

(c) Trade and Commerce.

Earliest Records of Trade, 3207 (3696).

Sir J. Lubbock: History of Money, 2243 (2199).

E. J. Simcox: Primitive Civilizations, 2244 (2200).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 2600 (2532).

F. Lenormant: History of the East, 129 (122).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 785-786 (758-759).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 3211-3213 (3700-3702).

(d) Treatment of Diseases.

G. Rawlinson and others, 2164-2166 (2120-2122).

12. THE CONQUEST OF ALEXANDER AND THE KINGDOM OF THE PTOLEMIES (332-330 B. C.):

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 785 (758).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 2103 (2059).

A. H. L. Heeren: Ancient History, 2104 (2060).

T. Timayenis: History of Greece, 2106 (2062).

S. Sharpe: History of Egypt, 785, also 786 (758, 759).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 786 (759).

13. THE CITY OF ALEXANDRIA:

J. P. Mahaffy: The Story of Alexander’s Empire, 44-45 (37-38).

A. Hirtius: The Alexandrian War, 46 (39).

J. J. Döllinger: History of the Church, 2295-2296 (2247-2248).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall of Roman Empire, 46, also 47 (39, 40).

H. H. Milman: History of Latin Christianity, 47 (40).

Sir W. Muir: Annals of the Early Caliphate, 2115 (2070).

E. Kirkpatrick: Development of Superior Instruction, 707-708 (684-685).

Fraser’s Magazine: Historical Researches on the Burning of the Library of Alexandria by Saracens, 2047-2048 (2003-2004).

Fraser’s Magazine: The American Journal of Archaeology, Volume VI., 28.

14. THE MOSLEM CONQUEST (640-646 A. D.):

Sir W. Muir: Annals of the Early Caliphate, 2114-2115 (2069-2070).

15. EGYPT AND THE CRUSADES (1216-1254 A. D.):

G. Procter: The Crusades, 656-657 (633-634).

T. L. Kington: History of Frederick II., 657 (634).

F. P. Guizot. History of France, 657-658 (634-635).

{740}

16. THE OTTOMAN CONQUEST (1517 A. D.):

S. Lane-Poole: The Story of Turkey, 3254 (3138).

17. OVERTHROW OF THE OTTOMAN POWER BY NAPOLEON (A. D. 1798):

W. Massey: History of England, 1354-1355 (1321-1322).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1357-1359 (1324-1326).

18. OVERTHROW OF FRENCH POWER BY ENGLAND, AND RESTORATION OF EGYPT TO TURKEY (1801-1802 A.D.):

J. R. Green: History of English People, 1368-1369 (1335-1336).

19. BANKRUPTCY OF THE STATE AND ENGLISH OCCUPATION (1875-1883):

H. Vogt: The Egyptian War of 1882, 792 (765).

J. E. Bowen: Conflict of East and West in Egypt, 792-794 (765-767).

E. Dicey. Egypt, Volume VI., 198.

20. THE ANGLO-EGYPTIAN CONDOMINIUM (1899):

Great Britain, Papers by Command; Egypt, Volume VI., 201-203.

STUDY VI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE JEWS.

1. THE NATIONAL NAMES:

H. Ewald: History of Israel, 1936 (1895).

A. P. Stanley: History of Jewish Church, 1936 (1895).

2. THE ORIGIN OF THE PEOPLE AND THEIR RACIAL CONNECTIONS:

George Adam Smith: Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 2964-2965 (2887-2888).

A. H. Sayce: Races of the Old Testament, 2963 (2886).

J. F. McCurdy: History, Prophecy, and the Monuments, 2963-2964 (2886-2887).

A. Lefèvre: Race and Language, 2971 (2804).

3. THE MIGRATION OF ABRAHAM (2200 B. C.):

E. A. W. Budge: Dwellers on the Nile, 1937 (1896).

E. Wilson: Egypt of the Past, 778 (751).

H. Ewald: History of Israel, 1937 (1896).

4. THE PRINCIPAL NATIONS WITH WHOM ISRAEL CAME IN CONTACT:

(a) The Canaanites.

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 365 (355).

A. Kuenen: The Religion of Israel, 1936 (1895).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History of East, 2599 (2531).

(b) The Hittites.

A. H. Sayce: The Hittites, 1695 (1656).

Padre de Cara: Civilità Cattolica, 1845 (1805).

(c) The Amorites.

A. H. Sayce: The Hittites, 116 (109).

(d) The Moabites.

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 2237 (2193).

(e) The Philistines.

F. W. Newman: History of the Hebrew Monarchy, 2598 (2530).

George Adam Smith: Historical Geography of the Holy Land, 2598 (2530).

5. THE SOJOURN OF ISRAEL IN EGYPT (1750-1300 B. C.):

H. Brugsch-Bey: Egypt under the Pharaohs, 779, 1937 (752, 1896).

E. A. W. Budge: Dwellers on the Nile, 1937 (1896).

E. Renan: The People of Israel, 1937-1938 (1896-1897).

G. Rawlinson: Ancient Egypt, 1937 (1896).

6. THE EXODUS AND THE SETTLEMENT IN CANAAN (1300-1230 B. C.):

E. Naville: The Store-City Pithom, 1938 (1897).

F. Lenormant: History of the East, 782 (755).

R. S. Poole: Ancient Egypt, 782 (755).

E. Naville: Route of the Exodus, 1938-1939 (1897-1898).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 1939-1940 (1898-1899).

7. THE JUDGES (1250-1075 B. C.):

Dean Stanley: Lectures on Jewish Church, 1940 (1899).

S. Sharpe: History of the Hebrew Nation, 1940-1941 (1899-1900).

W. Robertson Smith: The Prophets of Israel, 1941 (1900).

Dean Stanley: Lectures on Jewish Church, 701 (678).

8. JERUSALEM THE NATIONAL CAPITAL:

T. Lewin: Jerusalem, 1921 (1880).

F. W. Newman: History of the Hebrew Monarchy, 1922 (1881).

Josephus: Antiquities, 1922 (1881).

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 1942 (1901).

9. THE SINGLE MONARCHY (1075-950 B. C.):

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 1941-1942 (1900-1901).

H. Graetz: History of the Jews, 1943 (1902).

E. Renan: The People of Israel, 1943-1944 (1902-1903).

H. Ewald; History of Israel, 3210 (3699).

10. THE DIVIDED KINGDOM; ISRAEL, JUDAH (950-730 B. C.):

Dean Stanley: Lectures on the Jewish Church, 1944 (1903).

W. Robertson Smith: The Prophets of Israel, 1945 (1904).

J. Wellhausen: History of Israel and Judah, 1945 (1904).

A. H. Sayce: LIFE AND TIMES OF ISAIAH, 1945 (1904).

Dean Stanley: Lectures on the Jewish Church, 1946 (1905).

11. SAMARIA, THE CAPITAL CITY OF ISRAEL:

Dean Stanley: Lectures on Jewish Church, 1944 (1903).

W. Robertson Smith: The Prophets of Israel, 1944 (1904).

H. Ewald: History of Israel, 2871 (2796).

H. Graetz: History of the Jews, 2871-2872 (2796-2797).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 2872 (2797).

12. THE KINGDOM OF JUDAH (724-598 B. C.):

M. Arnold: Isaiah of Jerusalem, 1946 (1905).

J. Wellhausen: Israel and Judah, 1946 (1905).

S. R. Driver: Isaiah, 1946-1947 (1905-1906).

C. G. Montefiore: Lectures on Religion, 1947-1948 (1906-1907).

A. Kuenen: Religion of Israel, 1948 (1907).

J. Wellhausen: Israel and Judah, 1945 (1904).

{741}

13. THE EXILE AND THE RESTORATION (598-332 B. C.):

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1948-1949 (1907-1908).

A. Kuenen: Religion of Israel, 1949 (1908).

P. H. Hunter: After the Exile, 1949-1950 (1908-1909).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 1950-1951 (1909-1910).

J. J. Döllinger: Gentile and Jew, 1952 (1911).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1952 (1911).

A. H. Sayce: Ancient Empires of the East, 2577 (2510).

A. H. Sayce: Introduction to Books of Ezra, etc., 2577-2578 (2510-2511).

14. THE GREEK DOMINION AND THE MACCABEAN WAR (332-340 B. C.):

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 2102-2103 (2058-2059).

G. Rawlinson: Sixth Great Oriental Monarchy, 2960 (2883).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2960 (2883).

H. Ewald: History of Israel, 1953 (1912).

J. J. Döllinger: Gentile and Jew, 1954 (1913).

E. H. Palmer: History of Jewish Nation, 1954 (1913).

W. D. Morrison: Jews under Roman Rule, 1954-1955 (1913-1914).

J. H. Allen: Hebrew Men and Times, 1955 (1914).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1956 (1915).

E. Schürer: History of Jewish People, 1957 (1916).

T. Keim: History of Jesus of Nazara, 1958 (1917).

E. Schürer, History of the Jewish People, 1677-1678 (1638-1639).

15. HEROD AND THE HERODIANS; ROMAN SUPREMACY (B. C. 40-A. D. 44):

T. Keim: History of Jesus of Nazara, 1958-1959 (1917-1918).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1960 (1919).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1960 (1919).

16. THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE FALL OF JERUSALEM (B. C. 8-A. D. 70):

T. Keim: History of Jesus of Nazara, 1960-1961 (1919-1920).

E. de Pressensé: Jesus Christ, 1961-1962 (1920-1921).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1962 (1921).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1962-1963 (1921-1922).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1963 (1922).

"Nations that are fitted to play a part in universal history must die first that the world may live through them' A people must choose between the prolonged life, the tranquil and obscure destiny of one who lives for himself, and the troubled, stormy career of one who lives for humanity. The nation which revolves within its breast social and religious problems is always weak politically. Thus it was with the Jews, who in order to make the religious conquest of the world must needs disappear as a nation. They lost a material city; they opened the reign of the Spiritual Jerusalem." RENAN.

STUDY VII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

EARLY HISTORY OF INDIA AND CHINA.

A. INDIA.

1. THE NAME, AND ORIGINAL INHABITANTS:

J. R. Seeley: The Expansion of England, 1739-1740 (1701).

H. G. Keene: History of Hindustan, 1740 (1701).

C. F. Keary: Dawn of History, 144-145 (137-138).

W. W. Hunter: History of Indian People, 1740-1741 (1701-1702).

See Maps of India, 1748 (1708).

2. THE ARYAN CONQUEST (B. C. 1500-1400 (?)):

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 1741-1742 (1702-1703).

M. Williams: Religious Life in India, 1742 (1703).

3. THE INVASION AND CONQUESTS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (B. C. 327-322):

J. T. Wheeler: History of India, 1742-1743 (1703-1704).

C. A. Fyffe: History of Greece, 2103 (2059).

G. Rawlinson: Sixth Great Oriental Monarchy, 2960 (2883).

4. THE SPREAD OF BUDDHISM (B. C. 312-):

M. Williams: Hinduism, 1743-1744 (1704-1705).

V. Smith: London Times, Volume VI., 57-58.

5. TRADE AND COMMERCE:

Mrs. Manning: Ancient and Mediaeval India, 3208 (3697).

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 3208 (3697).

B. CHINA.

1. THE NAME AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE COUNTRY:

H. Yule: Cathay, 428 (416).

E. Reclus: The Earth and its Inhabitants, 428-430.

2. THE ORIGIN AND EARLY HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE:

T. de Lacouperie: Babylonia and China, 246 (239).

T. de Lacouperie: History of Chinese Civilization, 246 (239).

R. K. Douglas: China, 431-432 (416-418).

3. LIFE OF THE EARLY PEOPLE:

(a) Religion.

R. K. Douglas: China, 432-433 (418-419).

T. W. Rhys Davids: Buddhism, 433 (419).

(b) Education.

W. A. P. Martin: The Chinese, 699 (675-676).

(c) Trade and Commerce.

Sir J. Lubbock: History of Money, 2244-2245 (2200-2201).

E. J. Simcox: Primitive Civilizations, 3215 (3704).

STUDY VIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

EARLY GREECE AND THE PERSIAN WARS.

"Our interest in Ancient history, it may be said, lies not in large masses. It matters little how early the Arcadians acquired a political unity or what Nabis did to Mycenae; that which interests us is the Constitution of Athens, the repulse of Persia, the brief bloom of Thebes." S. H. BOTCHER.

1. THE LAND, AND ITS INFLUENCE UPON THE PEOPLE:

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 3192 (3107).

E. Reclus: The Earth and its Inhabitants, 1603 (1565).

E. A. Freeman: Practical Bearings of European History, 1604 (1566).

F. B. Jevons: History of Greek Literature, 1676-1677 (1637-1638).

C. A. Fyffe: History of Greece, 1606 (1568).

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 1606 (1568).

2. THE EARLIEST INHABITANTS:

(a) In General.

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 2562-2563 (2496-2497).

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 2563 (2497).

{741}

C. F. Keary: The Dawn of History, 145 (138).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1674-1675 (1635-1636).

(b) The Pelopids and Mycenae.

G. Grote: History of Greece, 2563 (2497).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 2563 (2497).

P. Gardner: New Chapters of Greek History, 1605-1606 (1567-1568).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 3241-3242 (3125-3126).

The Nation: Dr. Schliemann’s Work, 3242 (3126).

(c) The Cretans and Knossos.

G. Schömann: Antiquities of Greece, 647 (624).

A. J. Evans: London Times, Volume VI., 23-24.

D. G. Hogarth: Authority and Archaeology, Volume VI., 24-25.

A. L. Frothingham: Archaeological Progress, Volume VI., 25.

3. EARLY MIGRATIONS:

(a) In General.

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 1605 (1567).

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 146-147 (139-140).

(5) Dorians and Ionians.

C. O. Müller: History of Dorian Race, 687, 1682 (664, 1643).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 687 (664).

G. Schömann: Antiquities of Greece, 687 (664).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 3100 (3018). 194-195 (187-188).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1020-1021 (992-993).

(c) Æolians.

G. Schömann: Antiquities of Greece, 9-10.

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 146-147 (139-140).

4. THE EARLY CITY STATES, AND POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS:

C. A. Fyffe: History of Greece, 1606 (1568).

Thucydides: History, 151-153 (144-146).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1019 (991).

Z. A. Ragozin: Story of Chaldea, 246-247 (239-240).

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 1607 (1569).

Perrot and Chipiez: Chaldea and Assyria, 2968, top of second column, (2891).

F. B. Jevons: History of Greek Literature, 1676, second column, (1637).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 189, second column, (182).

M. Duncker: History of Greece, 3189-3190 (3105).

5. THE RENOWNED LAWGIVERS:

(a) Lycurgus.

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 3100-3102 (3018-3020).

C. H. Hanson: The Land of Greece, 3103 (3021).

(b) Draco.

G. Grote: History of Greece, 153 (146).

(c) Solon.

C. F. Hermann: Political Antiquities of Greece, 155 (148).

W. Wachsmuth: Historical Antiquities of the Greeks, 155-156 (148-149).

G. Grote: History of Greeks, 673 (649-650).

6. THE RISE OF ATHENS:

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 194-195 (187-188).

Thucydides: History, 151-153 (144-146).

W. W. Leake: Topography of Athens, 151 (144). See Maps, 152 (145).

E. Bulwer-Lytton: Athens, 154 (147).

7. THE PISISTRATIDÆ AND CONSTITUTION OF CLEISTHENES (560-507 B. C.):

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 156 (149).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 156-157 (149-50).

8. CONTEST WITH SPARTA FOR SUPREMACY (509-506 B. C.):

C. H. Hanson: The Land of Greece, 3102 (3021).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 156-157 (149-150).

C. W. Cox: The Greeks and Persians, 157 (150).

9. THE IONIAN REVOLT AND PERSIAN WARS (B. C. 500-479):

(a) In General.

Herodotus: Story of the Persian War, 1607-1608 (1569-1570).

P. Smith: Ancient History of the East, 2579 (2512).

P. Smith: History of the World, 1609 (1571).

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 157-159 (150-152).

G. Rawlinson: Ancient History, 2580 (2513).

(b) Marathon.

G. Grote: History of Greece, 1609 (1571).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1609-1610 (1571-1572).

(c) Thermopylae.

Herodotus: History, 1610-1611 (1572-1573).

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 160-161 (153-154).

(d) Platæa and Mycale.

Herodotus: History, 1612, 1613 (1574, 1575).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1613 (1575).

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 160-161 (153-154).

10. THE CONFEDERACY OF DELOS AND END OF PERSIAN WARS (B. C. 477-461):

G. W. Cox: History of Greece. 1613 (1575).

W. W. Lloyd: The Age of Pericles, 1614 (1576).

T. Keightley: History of Greece, 164 (157).

J. Fiske: Greek Federations, 1137 (1109).

11. POLITICAL RESULTS OF PERSIAN WARS:

G. Grote: History of Greece, 163 (155-156).

Aristotle: Constitution of Athens, 163-164 (156-157).

"None of these men were enervated by wealth or hesitated to resign the pleasures of life. … And when the moment came they were minded to resist and suffer, rather than to fly and save their lives; they ran away from the word of dishonor, but on the battlefield their feet stood fast, and in an instant, at the height of their fortune, they passed away from the scene, not of their fear, but of their glory. Such was the end of these men; they were worthy of Athens; and the living may not desire to have a more heroic spirit although they may pray for a less fatal issue. … The sacrifice which they collectively made was individually repaid to them; for they received again each one for himself a praise which grows not old, and the noblest of all sepulchers—I speak not of that in which their remains are laid, but of that in which their glory survives, and is proclaimed always and on every fitting occasion both in word and deed. For the whole earth is the sepulcher of famous men; not only are they commemorated by columns and inscriptions in their own country, but in foreign lands there dwells also an unwritten memorial of them, graven not on stone, but in the hearts of men."

From the Funeral Oration of Pericles, pages 175-178 (168-171).

STUDY IX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE GOLDEN AGE OF GREECE.

"To Greece we owe the love of Science, the love of Art, the love of Freedom; not Science alone, Art alone, or Freedom alone, but these vitally correlated with one another and brought into organic union. And in this union we recognize the distinctive features of the West. The Greek genius is the European genius in its first and brightest bloom. From a vivifying contact with the Greek spirit Europe derived that new and mighty impulse which we call Progress." S. H. BUTCHER.

I. ATHENS AFTER THE PERSIAN WARS:

(a) The Rebuilding of the City.

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 161-152 (154-155).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1022-1023 (994-995).

(b) The Enlargement of the Democracy.

G. Grote: History of Greece, 162-163 (155-156).

{743}

Aristotle: The Constitution of Athens, 163-164 (156-157).

A. J. Grant: The Age of Pericles, 1615 (1577).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 132 (125).

(c) Quarrels with Sparta.

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 165-166 (158-159).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 166-167 (159-160).

A. J. Grant: Age of Pericles, 1614 (1576).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1615-1616 (1577-1578).

2. THE RISE OF PERICLES (B. C. 466-429):

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 165-166 (158-159).

A. J. Grant: The Age of Pericles, 1615 (1577).

3. THE AGE OF PERICLES (B. C. 445-429):

(a) The Splendor of Athens.

E. Abbott: Pericles, 167-168 (160-161).

E. Bulwer-Lytton: Athens, 168 (161).

(b) Art and the Domestic Life.

E. E. Viollet-le-Duc: Habitations of Man in All Ages, 168-169 (161-162).

R. C. Jebb: Influence of Classical Greek Poetry, 1676 (1637).

(c) Education and Literature.

Plato: Protagoras, 701 (678).

Aristotle: Politics, 702 (679).

J. P. Mahaffy: Old Greek Education, 702-703 (679-680).

O. Browning: Educational Theories, 703 (680).

J. A. St. John: The Hellenes, 703-704 (680-681).

F. B. Jevons: History of Greek Literature, 1676-1677 (1637-1638).

S. H. Butcher: Some Aspects of Greek Genius, 1675 (1636).

(d) Law and its Administration.

Sir H. S. Maine: Ancient Law, 170 (163).

J. P. Mahaffy: Social Life in Greece, 170-171 (163-164).

(e) The Political Life.

E. A. Freeman: Athenian Democracy, 172 (165).

E. A. Freeman: Comparative Politics, 171-172 (164-165).

S. H. Butcher: Some Aspects of Greek Genius, 172 (165).

J. S. Blackie: What does History Teach, 173 (166).

Pericles: Funeral Oration, 175-178 (168-171).

4. THE GREAT PLAGUE AND DEATH OF PERICLES (B.C. 430-429):

Thucydides: History, 178 (171).

5. THE RISE OF THE DEMAGOGUES (429-421 B. C.):

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 178-179 (171-172).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Essays, 179 (172).

6. SOCRATES AS SOLDIER AND CITIZEN:

F. J. Church: Trial and Death of Socrates, 179-180 (172-173).

E. Zeller: Socrates, 705-706 (682-683).

7. THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR (B. C. 431-404):

(a) First Period (431-421) to Peace of Nicias:

Thucydides: History, 1620 (1582).

W. Mitford: History of Greece, 1620-1621 (1582-1583).

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 1622 (1584).

T. Timayenis: History of Greece, 1623-1924 (1585-1586).

C. W. C. Oman: History of Greece, 181 (174).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 181 (174).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1023 (995).

(b) Alcibiades; The Sicilian Expedition (B. C. 415-413):

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 1624-1625 (1586-1587).

Y. Duruy: History of Greek People, 182 (175).

E. A. Freeman: Story of Sicily, 182-183 (175-176).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1625-1627 (1587-15899).

T. N. Talfourd: History of Greece, 1629 (1591).

W. Wachsmuth: Antiquities of the Greeks, 184-185 (177-178).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 185 (178).

(c) Battle of Ægospotami; Overthrow of Athens (405 B. C.).

G. Grote: History of Greece, 185 (178).

G. W. Cox: Athenian Empire, 1629-1630 (1591-1592).

8. THE OVERTHROW OF DEMOCRACY:

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 185-186 (178-179).

9. EXPEDITION OF CYRUS; RETREAT OF THE "TEN THOUSAND" (B. C. 401-400):

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 2581 (2514).

10. THE SUPREMACY OF THEBES (B. C. 379-362):

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1631-1632 (1593-1594).

Xenophon: Hellenica, 1632 (1594).

C. Sankey: The Spartan and Theban Supremacies, 1632-1634 (1594-1596).

11. CHÆRONEA; END OF GREEK INDEPENDENCE (B. C. 338):

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 1634-1636 (1596-1598).

W. W. Fowler: The City State, 186-187 (179-180).

P. Gardner: Greek History, 189, first column, (182).

12. HELLENIC GENIUS, CULTURE, AND INFLUENCE:

The Funeral Oration of Pericles, 175-178 (168-171).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 189-190 (182-183).

J. P. Mahaffy: Greek Life and Thought, 188, 189, 706 (181, 182, 683).

T. Davidson: Aristotle, 704 and 705 (681, 682).

J. P. Mahaffy: Old Greek Education, 702-703 (679-680).

O. Browning: Educational Theories, 703 (680).

The Nation: Free Schools in Greece, 705 (682).

W. W. Capes: University Life in Ancient Athens, 706-707 (683-684).

S. H. Butcher: Some Aspects of Greek Genius, 1675 (1636).

R. C. Jebb: Growth and Influence of Classical Greek Poetry, 1675-1676 (1636-1637).

F. B. Jevons: History of Greek Literature, 1676-1677 (1637-1638).

J. P. Mahaffy: The Greek World under Roman Sway, 1680 (1641).

L. E. Upcott: Introduction to Greek Sculpture, 2956-2957.

J. A. St. John: The Hellenes, 1657 (1819).

W. M. Leake: Topography of Athens, 1657 (1619).

W. W. Capes: University Life in Ancient Athens, 5 (5).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1679 second column, (1640).

"So long as Greece was free and the spirit of freedom animated the Greeks, so long their literature was creative and genius marked it. When liberty perished, literature declined. The field of Chæronea was fatal alike to the political liberty and to the literature of Greece." F. B. JEVONS.

{744}

STUDY X. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE CONQUESTS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT.

1. MACEDONIA AND ITS EARLY HISTORY:

G. Grote: History of Greece, 2101 (2057).

P. Smith: Ancient History of East, 2579 (2512).

G. Grote: History of Greece, 1631 (1593).

2. RISE AND CAREER OF PHILIP OF MACEDON (B. C. 359-336):

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 1634 (1596).

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 1634-1636 (1596-1598).

E. Curtius: History of Greece, 1636 (1598).

W. W. Fowler: The City-State, 186-187 (179-180).

A. H. L. Heeren: Politics of Ancient Greece, 188 (181).

"No alliance could save Greece from the Macedonian power, as subsequent events plainly showed. What was needed was a real federal union between the leading states, with a strong central controlling force; and Demosthenes’ policy was hopeless just because Athens could never be the center of such a union, nor could any other city. Demosthenes is thus the last, and in some respects the most heroic champion of the old Greek instinct for autonomy. He is the true child of the City-State, but the child of its old age and decrepitude." W. W. FOWLER.

3. THE CAREER OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT (B. C. 336-323):

L. von Ranke: Universal History, 1637 (1599).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 2102-2103 (2058-2059).

C. A. Fyffe: History of Greece, 2103 (2059).

E. A. Freeman: Alexander, 2103-2104 (2059-2060).

J. T. Wheeler: History of India, 1742-1743 (1703-1704).

See Maps, 2106-2107 (2062-2063).

4. THE EFFECTS OF THE MACEDONIAN CONQUESTS:

E. Zeller: Stoics, Epicureans, and Sceptics, 188 (181).

J. P. Mahaffy: Greek Life and Thought, 188-189 (181-182).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 189-190 (182-183).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 1640, first column, (1602).

F. B. Jevons: History of Greek Literature, 1676-1677 (1637-1638).

R. S. Poole: Cities of Egypt, 44 (37).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 44-45 (37-38).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1023-1024 (995-996).

5. The Division of Alexander’s Empire:

(a) Preliminary Struggles to Battle of Ipsus (B.C. 323-301).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 1639-1640 (1601-1602).

T. Keightley: History of Greece, 1637-1639 (1599-1601).

A. H. L. Heeren: Ancient History, 2104 (2060).

W. C. Taylor: Ancient History, 2104-2105 (2060-2061).

T. T. Timayenis: History of Greece, 2105-2016 (2061-2062).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2106-2107 (2062-2063).

(b) The Seleucidæ.

G. Rawlinson: Sixth Great Oriental Monarchy, 2960 (2883).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2960 (2883).

B. G. Niebuhr: Ancient History, 2960-2961 (2883-2884).

P. Smith: History of the World, 2961-2963 (2884-2886).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall of Roman Empire, 2959-2960 (2882-2883).

(c) The Ptolemies.

S. Sharpe: History of Egypt, 785 (758).

P. Gardner: New Chapters in Greek History, 785-786 (758-759).

J. H. Newman: Historical Sketches, 707-708 (684-685).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 44-45 (37-38).

6. THE ACHAIAN LEAGUE (E. C. 280-146):

E. A. Freeman: Federal Government, 1640-1641 (1602-1603).

E. A. Freeman: Federal Government, 1136 (1108).

John Fiske: American Political Ideas, 1137 (1109).

7. THE GALLIC INVASION (B. C. 280-279):

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1448-1449 (1415-1416).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 1449 (1416).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 1442 (1409).

8. THE ROMAN CONQUEST (B. C. 214-146):

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 1641 (1603).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 191 (184).

E. S. Shuckburgh: History of Rome, 2752-2753 (2678-2679).

R. C. Jebb: Influence of Classical Greek Poetry, 1678 (1639).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1680 (1641).

"So too it was with Greece. As a people she ceased to be. When her freedom was overthrown at Chæronea, the page of her history was to all appearance closed. Yet from that moment 'she was to enter on a larger life and on universal empire. … As Alexander passed conquering through Asia, he restored to the East, as garnered grain, that Greek civilization whose seeds had long ago been received from the East. Each conqueror in turn, the Macedonian and the Roman, bowed before conquered Greece and learnt lessons at her feet. To the modern world too Greece has been the great civilizer, the œcumenical teacher, the disturber and regenerator of slumbering societies. She is the source of most of the quickening ideas which remake nations and renovate literature and art. If we reckon up our secular possessions, the wealth and heritage of the past, the large share may be traced back to Greece. One half of life she has made her domain,—all, or well-nigh all, that belongs to the present order of things, and to the visible world.

S. H. Butcher: Some Aspects of Greek Genius, page 1675 (1636).

STUDY XI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

RISE OF ROME AND CONQUEST OF THE WORLD.

1. ORIGIN OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE:

C. F. Keary: Dawn of History, 144-145 (137-138).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 37-38, 1844-1845, 2731 (30-31, 1804-1805, 2657).

A. Tighe: Roman Constitution, 1455-1456 (1422-1423).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 1456 (1423).

F. de Coulanges: The Ancient City, 2731 (2657).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 2731-2732 (2658).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1024 (996).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2861 (2787).

Padre de Cara: Civilità Cattolica, 1845 (1805).

Appendix A, 3793-3794 (End Volume I.).

2. LATIUM AND THE LATIN NAME:

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 37-38, 1998 (30-31, 1954).

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 1997-1998 (1953-1954).

3. THE FOUNDING OF ROME, AND ITS CIVILIZATION (B. C. 753-):

Sir H. Nicholas: Chronology of History, 2734 (2660).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 2731-2732 (2658).

Goldwin Smith: Greatness of the Romans, 2733 (2659).

G. A Simcox: History of Latin Literature, 2734 (2660).

{745}

4. THE PATRICIANS AND PLEBS:

E. A. Freeman: European History, 2732 (2658).

A. Tighe: The Roman Constitution, 505 (491).

F. de Coulanges: The Ancient City, 2738 (2664).

5. ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS:

(a) The King.

Sir G. C. Lewis: Early Roman History, 2734-2735 (2660-2661).

W. W. Fowler: The City-State, 2735 (2661).

H. F. Pelham, Roman History, 2735-2736 (2661-2662).

(b) The Comitia Curiata, Comitia Centuriata, and Comitia Tributa.

A. Tighe: The Roman Constitution, 504, 505 (490, 491).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2739 (2665).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2739 (2665).

(c) The Senate.

A. Tighe: The Roman Constitution, 2971 (2894).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2971-2972 (2894-2895).

(d) The Consuls and Prætors.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2737 (2663).

A. Tighe: Roman Constitution, 633-634 (610-11).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 634, 2744 (611, 2670).

(e) The Censors.

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 412 (402-403).

(f) The Tribunes.

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2737-2738, 2739 (2663-2664, 2665).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 634, 2738, 2739 (611, 2664, 2665).

F. de Coulanges: The Ancient City, 2738 (2664).

6. THE LEGENDARY PERIOD OF THE KINGS (B. C. 753-510):

Sir G. C. Lewis: Early Roman History, 2734-2735 (2660-2661).

T. Livy: History of Rome, 2735 (2661).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2735-2736 (2661-2662).

A. J. Church: Stories from Livy, 2736-2737 (2662-2663).

7. RISE OF THE REPUBLIC (B. C. 509-):

(a) Struggle between Patricians and Plebeians (B. C. 509-286).

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2738 (2664).

F. de Coulanges: Ancient City, 2738 (2664).

J. Hadley: Introduction to Roman Law, 673 (650).

J. L. Strachan-Davidson: Plebeian Privilege at Rome, 2740 (2666).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1025 (997).

(b) Laws establishing Privileges of the People.

(1) The Valerian Laws (B. C. 509).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2737 (2663).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2737 (2663).

(2) The Publilian Laws (B. C. 472).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2739 (2665).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2739 (2665).

(3) The Icilian Law (B. C. 456).

J. L. Strachan-Davidson: Plebeian Privilege at Rome, 2740 (2666).

(4) The Terentilian Law and The Twelve Tables (B. C. 451-449)

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2740-2741 (2666-2667).

H. S. Maine: Ancient Law, 2741 (2667).

(5) The Valerio-Horatian Laws (B. C. 440).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2741 (2667).

(6) The Canuleian Law (B. C. 445).

V. Duruy: History of Rome, 2741-2742 (2667-2668).

(7) The Licinian Laws (B. C. 376-367).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2743 (2669).

A. Stephenson: Agrarian Laws of Roman Republic, 2743-2744 (2669-2670).

(8) The Publilian Laws (B. C. 340).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2745 (2671).

(9) The Hortensian Laws (B. C. 286).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2747 (2673).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2747-2748 (2673-2674).

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 673 (650).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2727-2728 (2653-2654).

8. THE EXPANSION OF ROME:

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2739 (2665).

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2739, 2742 (2665, 2668).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2743 (2669).

J. Michelet: The Roman Republic, 2744-2745 (2671).

W. Ihne: History of Romans, 2745 (2671).

F. de Coulanges: The Ancient City, 2745 (2671).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2746-2747 (2672-2673).

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 2748 (2674).

9. GALLIC INVASION AND DESTRUCTION OF THE CITY (B. C. 390):

J. Rhys: Celtic Britain, 412 (402).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1448-1449 (1415-1416).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2743 (2669).

10. UNION OF ITALY UNDER THE REPUBLIC (B. C. 275):

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2748-2749 (2674-2675).

J. N. Larned. Europe, 1025 (997).

11. THE PUNIC WARS (B. C. 264-202):

M. Duncker: History of Antiquity, 402 (392).

G. Grote: History of Greece, 403 (393).

T. Arnold: History of Rome, 2749 (2675).

W. B. Boyce: Introduction to Study of History, 2750 (2676).

E. A. Freeman: Outlines of History, 2750 (2676).

M. Creighton: History of Rome, 2750-2751 (2676-2677).

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2751 (2677).

R. F. Leighton: History of Rome, 2751-2752 (2677-2678).

R. B. Smith: Carthage and the Carthaginians, 403-404, 2687-2690, 2752 (393-394, 2614-2617, 2678).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2754 (2680).

12. DECLINE OF THE REPUBLIC (B. C. 200-45):

E. S. Shuckburgh: History of Rome, 2752-2753 (2678-2679).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2753-2754 (2680).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2754-2755 (2680).

W. T. Arnold: Roman Administration, 2755 (2681).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2971-2972 (2894-2895).

M. Creighton: History of Rome, 2756-2757 (2682-2683).

13. ATTEMPTS AT REFORM; AGRARIAN LAWS; THE GRACCHI:

G. Long:Decline of Roman Republic, 27 (20).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 27 (20).

A. Stephenson: Agrarian Laws, etc., 2743-2744 (2669-2670).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2755 (2681).

G. Long: Decline of Roman Republic, 2755-2756 (2681-2682).

C. Merivale: Fall of Roman Republic, 2756 (2682).

14. THE SOCIAL AND CIVIL WARS (B. C. 90-45):

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2757-2758 (2683-2684).

G. Long: Decline of Roman Republic, 2758-2759 (2684-2685).

C. Merivale: Roman Triumvirates, 2759-2760 (2685-2686).

W. Forsyth: Life of Cicero, 2762 (2688).

{746}

15. JULIUS CAESAR; QUÆSTOR TO IMPERATOR (B. C. 69-45):

W. W. Fowler: Julius Caesar, 2761-2762 (2687-2688).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2762-2763 (2688-2689).

J. Cæsar: Gallic Wars, 1444-1445 (1411-1412).

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2763-2764 (2690).

Plutarch: Cæsar, 2764-2765 (2690-2691).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2767-2768 (2693-2694).

V. Duruy: History of Rome, 2768-2769 (2694-2695).

J. A. Froude: Cæsar, 2770-2771 (2696-2697).

Goldwin Smith: Last Republicans of Rome, 2771 (2697).

16. THE TRIUMVIRATES; RISE OF THE EMPIRE (B. C. 44-31):

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 2772-2773 (2698).

W. W. Capes: The Early Empire, 2773-2775 (2699-2701).

H. F. Pelham: Roman History, 2775 (2701).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 355 (345).

17. CONQUEST OF THE WORLD:

G. Long: Decline of Roman Republic, 3053 (2973).

J. Cæsar: Gallic War, 1444-1445 (1411-1412).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 1641 (1603).

P. Smith: History of the World, 2961-2963 (2884-2886).

R. F. Horton: History of Romans, 2236-2237 (2192-2193).

A. Hirtius: The Alexandrian War, 46 (39).

J. Cæsar: Gallic War, 329 (319).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 329-331, 1463-1464 (319-321, 1430-1431).

STUDY XII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE.

1. TRANSITION FROM THE REPUBLIC TO THE EMPIRE:

W. W. Capes: The Early Empire, 2773-2775 (2699-2701).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 196, 355 (189, 345).

W. Ramsay: Roman Antiquities, 196 (189).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1032 (1004).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2773 (2699).

2. THE RISING INFLUENCE OF THE PRÆTORIAN GUARDS:

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2040 (1996).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2040 (1996).

W. Ramsay: Roman Antiquities, 2655 (2583).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2655 (2583).

B. G. Niebuhr: History of Rome, 2776 (2702).

3. THE JULIAN AND CHRISTIAN ERA:

Sir H. Nicholas: Chronology of History, 357-358 (347-348)

W. Hales: Analysis of Chronology, 358, 1011 (348, 984).

T. Keim: Jesus of Nazara, 1960-1961 (1919-1920).

4. THE JULIAN LINE (B. C. 31-A. D. 70):

T. De Quincey: The Cæsars, 2782 (2708).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 1975 (1934).

B. G. Niebuhr: History of Rome, 2775-2776 (2701-2702).

Suetonius: Lives of the Twelve Cæsars, 2776-2777 (2702-2703).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2777-2779 (2703-2705).

T. Keightley: Roman Empire, 2779-2780 (2705-2706).

5. NERO; THE BURNING OF ROME AND PERSECUTION OF CHRISTIANS (A. D. 64-68):

T. De Quincey: The Cæsars, 2780-2781 (2706-2707).

F. W. Farrar: Early Days of Christianity, 2781-2782 (2707-2708).

6. THE FLAVIAN LINE (A. D. 69-192):

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 1159 (1129).

(a) Vespasian-Domitian (69-96):

Y. Duruy: History of Rome, 2783-2785 (2709-2711).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1962-1963 (1921-1922).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1963 (1922).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2632-2633 (2560-2561).

E. Edwards: Memoirs of Libraries, 2049-2050 (2005-2006).

(b) Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian (A. D. 96-138).

R. W. Browne: History of Rome, 2785-2787 (2713).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1963-1964 (1922-1923).

(c) The Antonines (138-192).

F. W. Farrar: Seekers after God, 2787-2788 (2714).

E. Renan: English Conferences, 2788 (2714).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2788-2789 (2714-2715).

"If a man were called to fix the period in the history of the world during which the condition of the human race was most happy and prosperous, he would, without hesitation, name that which elapsed from the death of Domitian to the accession of Commodus. The vast extent of the Roman Empire was governed by absolute power, under the guidance of virtue and wisdom. The armies were restrained by the firm but gentle hand of four successive Emperors whose characters and authority commanded involuntary respect." E. GIBBON.

7. COMMODUS TO CONSTANTINE (A. D. 192-305):

T. Keightley: Outlines of History, 2789-2790 (2716).

J. C. Robertson: History of Christian Church, 2790 (2716).

W.C. Taylor: Ancient History, 2790-2791 (2716-2717).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2472-2473 (2413-2414).

B. F. Westcott: History of Religious Thought, 454 (440).

G. Uhlhorn: Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, 456 (442).

8. THE CONSTANTINES (A. D. 305-361):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2793-2794, 2795-2796 (2719-2720, 2721-2722).

Eusebius: Ecclesiastical History, 2794 (2720).

E. L. Cutts: Constantine the Great, 2795 (2721).

9. CHRISTIANITY BECOMES THE STATE RELIGION (A. D. 323-):

E. L. Cutts: Constantine the Great, 2794-1795 (2720-2721).

A. Neander: History of Christian Religion. 2795 (2721).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2795 (2721).

G. P. Fisher: The Christian Church, 465 (451).

A. Carr: Christianity and Roman Empire, 465-466 (451-2).

H. H. Milman: History of Christianity, 467 (453).

J. N. Lamed: Europe, 1035-1036 (1007-1008).

"Shortly after the beginning of the fourth century there occurred an event which, had it been predicted in the days of Nero or even of Decius, would have been deemed a wild fancy. It was nothing less than the conversion of the Roman Emperor to the Christian faith. It was an event of momentous importance in the history of the Christian religion. The Roman Empire, from being the enemy and persecutor of the Church, thenceforward became its protector and patron. The Church entered into an alliance with the State, which was to prove fruitful of consequences, both good and evil, in the subsequent history of Europe. Christianity was now to reap the advantages and incur the dangers arising from the friendship of earthly rulers, and from a close connection with the civil authority." G. P. FISHER.

{747}

"This important crisis in the history of Christianity almost forcibly arrests attention to contemplate the change wrought in Christianity by its advancement into a dominant power in the State. By ceasing to exist as a separate community, and by advancing its pretensions to influence the general government of mankind, Christianity, to a certain extent, forfeited its independence. It was no longer a republic, governed exclusively—as far, at least, as its religious concerns—by its own internal policy. The interference of the civil power in some of its most, private affairs, the promulgation of its canons and even, in some cases, the election of its bishops, by the State, was the price which it must inevitably pay for its association with the ruling power." H. H. MILMAN.

10. THE NEW CAPITAL OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 330):

E. L. Cutts: Constantine the Great, 519 (505).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 520-521 (506-507).

G. Finlay: Greece under Romans, 521 (507).

11. JULIAN, TO THE DIVISION OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 361-395):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2796 (2722).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1445 (1412).

G. Rawlinson: Seventh Oriental Monarchy, 2582 (2515).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2799 (2724-2725).

T. Hodgkin: Dynasty of Theodosius, 2799-2800 (2725-2726).

12. REVIVAL AND FINAL OVERTHROW OF PAGANISM (A. D. 361-395):

G. Uhlhorn: Conflict of Christianity and Heathenism, 2796-2798 (2722-2724).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2800-2801 (2726-2727).

J. B. Carwithen: History of Christian Church, 2801 (2727).

13. THE DIVIDED EMPIRE (A. D. 395-):

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2801 (2727).

R. H. Wrightson: Respublica Romana, 2801-2802 (2727-2728).

G. Finlay: Greece under the Romans, 2803-2804 (2729-2730).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1037 (1009).

14. THE BARBARIAN INVASIONS (A. D. 400-):

W. Smith: Note to Decline and Fall, 1591-1592 (1553-1554).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1592 (1554).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 3714-3715 (3594-3595).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1592-1593 (1554-1555).

C. A. Scott: Ulfilas, 1594 (1556).

J. C. L. de Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 1595 (1557).

W. C. Perry: The Franks, 1431 (1397-1398).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1431 (1398).

J. B. Bury: Later Roman Empire, 2805 (2731).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 2805-2806 (2731-2732).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 2806 (2732).

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 2806-2807 (2732-2733).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2807-2808, 2808-2809 (2733-2734, 2734-2735).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2808 (2734).

R. W. Church: Beginning of Middle Ages, 2809 (2735).

J. Bryce: Holy Roman Empire, 2809-2810 (2735-2736).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1038-1040 (1010-1012).

15. CAUSES AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE FALL OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE:

G. B. Adams: Civilization during Middle Ages, 2807 (2733).

R. W. Church: Beginning of Middle Ages, 2810 (2736).

J. R. Seeley: Roman Imperialism, 2810-2811 (2736-2737).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 2811-2812 (2738).

A. Thierry: Merovingian Era, 2812 (2738).

W. Stewart: The Church in Fourth Century, 470-471 (456-457).

C. Merivale: Epochs of Church History, 471 (457).

E. Hatch: Organization of Christian Churches, 471 (457).

16. CIVILIZATION OF THE LATER REPUBLIC AND EMPIRE:

(a) Education.

J. J. I. Döllinger: Gentile and Jew, 708-709 (685-686).

E. Kirkpatrick: Development of Superior Education, 709-710 (686-687).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 710-711 (688).

E. Edwards: Memoirs of Libraries, 2048-2049 (2005).

Guhl and Koner: Life of Greeks and Romans, 2049 (2005).

T. H. Horne: Study of Bibliography, 2050 (2006).

Historic Researches regarding Library of Alexandria, 2047-2048 (2003-2004).

(b) Religion.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 195 (188).

W. Ramsay: Roman Antiquities, 196-197 (189-190).

(c) Law.

E. Reich: Græco-Roman Institutions, 2726-2727, 2728-2729 (2652-2653, 2655).

Sir F. Pollock: Oxford Lectures, 2728 (2654).

T. W. Dwight: Introduction to Maine’s Ancient Law, www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/22910 2727 (2653).

J. Austin: Lectures on Jurisprudence, 2728-2729 (2654-2655).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2727-2728 (2653-2654).

J. Hadley: Introduction to Roman Law, 673 (650).

(d) Trade and Commerce.

C. Merivale: History of Rome, 3211-3213 (3702).

H. Pigeonneau: History of French Commerce, 3213-3215 (3702-3704).

H. Fox Bourne: Romance of Trade, 2245-2246 (2201-2202).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2248 (2204).

(e) Medical Science.

Pliny: Natural History, 2171-2172 (2127-2128).

W. Whewell: Inductive Sciences, 2172-2173 (2129).

Roswell Park: History of Medicine, 2173(2129).

(f) Slavery.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2753-2754 (2680).

W. R. Brownlow: Slavery and Serfdom, 2990 (2912).

STUDY XIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

FROM THE BARBARIAN INVASIONS TO CHARLEMAGNE (A. D. 400-800).

1. ORIGIN AND MIGRATIONS OF THE BARBARIC NATIONS:

C. F. Keary: Dawn of Civilization, 144-145 (137-138).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 42, 483 (35, 469).

T. Smith: Arminius, 1464-1465 (1431-1432).

Appendix A., 3793-3796 (End of Volume I.).

2. GAUL AND THE GAULS:

J. Rhys: Celtic Britain, 412 (402).

C. Merivale: History of Romans, 1448-1449 (1416).

H. G. Liddell: History of Rome, 2743 (2669).

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2746-2747 (2672-2673).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 1449 (1416).

J. P. Mahaffy: Story of Alexander’s Empire, 1442 (1409).

J. Cæsar: Gallic Wars, 1444-1445 (1411-1412).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1445, 1448 (1412, 1415).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1445-1446 (1412-1413).

H. Pigeonneau: History of French Commerce, 3213-3215 (3702-3704).

{748}

3. THE GOTHS:

T. Hodgkin: Italy and her Invaders. 1592 (1554).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1592-1593 (1554-1555).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1593 (1555).

C. A. A. Scott: Ulfilas, 1594 (1556).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 1595-1596 (1557-1558).

G. Finlay: Greece under the Romans, 1596-1597 (1558-1559).

(a.) The Ostrogoths and Theodoric.

H. Bradley: Story of the Goths, 1594 (1556).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome. 1728 (1689).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1598 (1560).

H. Bradley: Story of the Goths, 1598-1599 (1560-1561).

H. Bradley: Story of the Goths, 2812-2813 (2738-2739).

V. Duruy: History of Rome, 2813 (2739).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2814-2815 (2740-2741).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 1600 (1562).

(b) The Visigoths and Alaric.

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 1594-1595 (1556-1557).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1594, 1595 (1556, 1557).

H. Bradley: Story of the Goths, 1597 (1559).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2807-2808 (2733-2734).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1597 (1559).

H. Bradley: Story of the Goths, 1598, 1599 (1560, 1561).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 1598 (1560).

R. W. Church: Beginning of Middle Ages, 1599-1600 (1561-1562).

4. BREAKING OF THE RHINE BARRIER (A. D. 406-500):

J. B. Bury: Later Roman Empire, 2805 (2731).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 2805-2806 (2731-2732)

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 2806 (2732).

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 2806-2807 (2732-2733).

G. B. Adams: Civilization during Middle Ages, 2807 (2733).

5. THE HUNS AND ATTILA:

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1726 (1687).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 1594-1595 (1556-1557).

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1726 (1687).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1727 (1688).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 1727 (1688).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1727 (1688).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1727-1728 (1689)

Sir E. Creasy: Fifteen Decisive Battles, 1728 (1689).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1728-1729 (1689-1690).

6. THE VANDALS AND GENSERIC:

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 3714-3715 (3594-3595).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1445-1446, 3053-3054, 3715 (1412-1413, 2973-2974, 3595).

G. Finlay: Greece under the Romans, 3716 (3596).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 3716 (3596).

7. THE FRANKS AND CLOVIS:

W. C. Perry: The Franks, 1430-1431 (1397-1398).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1431 (1398).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1445 (1412).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3207 (3121).

J. C. L. Sismondi: French under the Merovingians, 1432 (1399).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 42-43 (35-36).

R. W. Church: Beginning of Middle Ages, 1432 (1399).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1433 (1400).

S. Baring Gould: The Church in Germany, 472 (458).

8. THE REIGN OF JUSTINIAN (A. D. 527-565):

G. Finlay: Greece Under the Romans, 2814 (2740).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2814-2415 (2740-2701).

J. Hadley: Introduction to Roman Law, 637-638 (614-615).

9. THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY (A. D. 448-752):

J. C. L. Sismondi: The French under the Merovingians, 1432 (1399).

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1432 (1399).

W. C. Perry: The Franks, 202, 1432-1433 (195, 1399-1400).

P. Godwin: History of France, 202 (195).

T. Smith: Arminius, 1465-1466 (1432-1435).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1466 (1435).

A. Thierry: The Merovingian Era, 1446 (1413).

10. THE LOMBARDS:

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 2076 (2032).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2077 (2033).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2077 (2033).

P. Godwin: History of France, 2077-2078 (2033-2034).

11. CIVILIZATION AT BEGINNING OF THE MIDDLE AGES:

(a) Political and Social.

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2224 (2180).

G. B. Adams: Civilization during the Middle Ages, 2224-2225 (2180-2181).

B. Bosanquet: Civilization of Christendom, 2225 (2181).

A. Thierry: Formation of the Tiers État, 1446-1448 (1413-1415).

W. Robertson: Charles the Fifth, 2990-2991 (2913).

(i) Religion.

W. Stewart: Church of the Fifth Century, 470-471 (456-457).

C. Merivale: Early Church History, 471 (457).

E. Hatch: Organization of Christian Churches, 471 (457).

G. Stokes: The Celtic Church, 472 (458).

M. Creighton: The Papacy, 2818 (2744).

I. Gregory Smith: Christian Monasticism, 2239-2240 (2195-2196).

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 2240-2241 (2196-2197).

(c) Education.

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 710 (687).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 710-711 (687-688).

A. T. Drane: Christian Schools, 711-712 (688-689).

12. THE RISE OF FEUDALISM:

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 1145-1146 (1117-1118).

E. Emerton: The Middle Ages, 1146 (1118).

Schröder: Deutsehen Rechtsgeschichte, 1146-1147.

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1047-1048 (1019-1020).

A. Thierry: Formation of the Tiers État, 1446-1448 (1413-1415).

{749}

STUDY XIV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE RISE OF THE MODERN NATIONS.

1. THE FRANKS:

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1432 (1399).

T. Smith: Arminius, 1465-1466 (1432-1435).

P. Godwin: History of France, 1466 (1435).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization. 2163 (2119).

W. C. Perry: The Franks, 1432-1433 (1399-1400).

S. Baring Gould: The Church in Germany, 472 (458).

E. L. Cutts: Charlemagne, 472-473 (458-459).

2. THE BURGUNDIANS:

J. G. Sheppard: The Fall of Rome, 3714-3715 (3594-3495).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 338 (328).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The French under the Merovingians, 339 (329).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 339 (329).

3. THE SAXONS:

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 2884-2885 (2809-2810).

R. G. Latham: The Germany of Tacitus, 2885 (2810).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2885 (2810).

4. THE EMPIRE OF CHARLEMAGNE (A. D. 800-814):

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 1467-1468 (1436-1437).

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1434 (1401).

E. Emerton: Study of the Middle Ages, 1434-1435 (1401-1402).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1435 (1402)

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 1436 (1403).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1468 (1437).

A. T. Drane: Christian Schools and Scholars, 712 (689).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 2911 (2836).

Eginhard: Life of Charlemagne, 474 (460).

J. B. Mullinger: Schools of Charles the Great, 474 (460).

"Gibbon has remarked, that of all the heroes to whom the title of ‘The Great’ has been given, Charlemagne alone has retained it as a permanent addition to his name. The reason may perhaps be that in no other man were ever united, in so large a measure, and in such perfect harmony, the qualities, which, in their combination, constitute the heroic character,—such as energy, or love of action; ambition, or the love of power; curiosity, or the love of knowledge; and sensibility, or the love of pleasure. Not, indeed, the love of forbidden, unhallowed, or of enervating pleasure, but the keen relish for those blameless delights by which the burdened mind and jaded spirits recruit and renovate their powers. … His lofty stature, his open countenance, his large and brilliant eyes, and the dome-like structure of his head, imparted, as we learn from Eginhard, to all his attitudes the dignity which becomes a King, relieved by the graceful activity of a practised warrior. … Whether he was engaged in a frolic or a chase—composed verses or listened to homilies—fought or negotiated—cast down thrones or built them up—studied, conversed, or legislated, it seemed as if he, and he alone, were the one wakeful and really living agent in the midst of an inert, visionary, and somnolent generation." SIR JAMES STEPHEN.

5. THE BEGINNINGS OF AUSTRIA-HUNGARY:

F. Lenormant: Ancient History, 3245 (3129).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1726 (1687).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 1594-1595 (1556-1557).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 1728-1729 (1689-1690).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 242-243 (235-236).

G. P. R. James: History of Charlemagne, 243 (236).

L. Leger: History of Austro-Hungary, 205 (198).

6. DISSOLUTION OF THE CAROLINGIAN EMPIRE (A. D. 814-877):

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1436-1438 (1403-1405).

H. H. Milman: History of Latin Christianity, 1468 (1437).

S. Menzies: History of Europe, 1468-1469 (1437-1438).

7. THE TREATY OF VERDUN (A. D. 843):

P. Godwin: History of France, 3735 (3615).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 3736 (3616).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 1469 (1438).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1436-1438 (1403-1405).

8. THE BEGINNINGS OF THE MODERN EUROPEAN NATIONS (A. D. 843-1000):

(a) France.

P. Godwin: History of France, 1187 (1157).

E. A. Freeman: The Franks and Gauls, 1187 (1157).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1187-1188 (1157-1158).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1188 (1158).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1436-1438 (1403-1405).

E. A. Freeman: The Franks and Gauls, 1438 (1405).

Sir F. Palgrave: History of Normandy and England, 1188 (1158).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1188-1189 (1158-1159).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1189 (1159).

E. A. Freeman: The Franks and Gauls, 1189 (1159).

E. Lavisse: Political History of Europe, 1189 (1159).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 3274 (3158).

(b) Germany.

T. Smith: Arminius, 1464-1465 (1431-1432).

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 1467-1468 (1436-1437).

R. W. Church: Beginnings of Middle Ages, 1434 (1401).

E. Emerton: Study of Middle Ages, 1434 (1401).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1436-1438 (1403-1405).

E. A. Freeman: Franks and Gauls, 1438 (1405).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 1469 (1438).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1470 (1439).

A. W. Grübe: Heroes of History, 1470 (1439).

C. W. Koch: The Revolutions of Europe, 1470-1471 (1439-1440).

L. Ranke: History of Reformation, 1471-1472 (1440-1441).

(c) Italy.

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2816 (2742).

J. G. Sheppard: Fall of Rome, 2076 (2032).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of Roman Empire, 2077 (2033).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2077 (2033).

P. Godwin: History of France, 2077-2078 (2033-2034).

S. Menzies: History of Europe, 1468-1469 (1437-1438).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1847-1848 (1807-1808).

A. F. Villemain: Life of Gregory VII., 2820 (2746).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1848 (1808).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1848 (1808).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 1849 (1809).

{750}

STUDY XV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

GERMANY TO THE END OF THE MIDDLE AGES (A. D. 1000-1450).

1. GENERAL CONDITIONS AT CLOSE OF THE TENTH CENTURY:

J. I. von Döllinger: European History, 2820-2821 (2746-2747).

Cardinal J. H. Newman: Essays, 2485-2486 (2426-2427).

W. B. Boyce: Introduction to the Study of History, 1472-1473 (1441-1442).

S. A. Dunham: History of the Germanic Empire, 2730 (2656).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2730 (2656).

J. H. Allen: Christian History, 1473 (1442).

2. BEGINNING OF THE CONTEST BETWEEN THE EMPIRE AND THE PAPACY:

G. B. Adams: Civilization during the Middle Ages, 1473-1474 (1442-1443).

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 2486-2487 (2427-2428).

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2487 (2428).

Hinschius: Investiturstrcit, 2488-2489 (3794-3796).

W. R. W. Stephens: Hildebrand, 396-397 (386-387).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 2887 (2812).

J. H. Allen: Christian History, 1474 (1443).

J. J. I. Döllinger: History of the Church, 1474-1475 (1443-1444).

3. RISE OF THE COLLEGE OF ELECTORS (A. D. 1125-1272):

K. Lamprecht: History of Germany, 1475-1476 (3759-3760).

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 1476-1477 (1445).

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 316-317 (306).

4. THE DISINTEGRATION OF THE EMPIRE:

J. Jastrow: Deutschen Einheitstraum, 1477-1478 (3761-3672).

C. Beard: Martin Luther, 487 (473).

W. J. Wyatt: History of Prussia, 487-488 (473-474).

5. RISE OF THE HOHENSTAUFEN; THE GUELFS AND GHIBELLINES:

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1478 (1445).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1652 (1614).

P. M. Thornton: The Brunswick Accession, 1652-1653 (1614-1615).

A. Gallenga: Italy, 1014-1015 (986-987).

Sir A. Halliday: Annals of the House of Hanover, 2888 (2813).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1857-1858 (1817-1818).

6. THE TWO GREAT FREDERICKS:

(a) Frederick I., Barbarossa (A. D. 1152-1190).

O. Browning: Guelphs and Ghibellines, 1478-1479 (1445-1446).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1851-1852 (1811-1812).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1852 (1812).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1852 (1812).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1852-1853 (1812-1813).

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1853 (1813).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2492-2493 (2432-2433).

The Republic of Venice, 3726 (3606).

(b) Frederick the Second (A. D. 1220-1250).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 1480 (1447).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1854 (1814).

A. B. Pennington: Emperor Frederick II., 1854-1855 (1814-1815).

T. L. Kington: Frederick the Second, 1855-1856 (1815-1816).

G. Procter: History of the Crusades, 657, first column, (634).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1926, second column, (1885).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1481-1482 (1448-1449).

"We have seen the Roman Empire revived in A. D. 800, by a prince whose vast dominions gave ground to his claim of universal monarchy; again erected, in A. D. 962, on the narrower but firmer basis of the German Kingdom. We have seen Otto the Great and his successors during the three following centuries, a line of monarchs of unrivalled vigor and abilities, strain every nerve to make good the pretensions of their office against the rebels in Italy and the ecclesiastical power. The Roman Empire might, and, so far as practical utility was concerned, ought now to have been suffered to expire; nor could it have ended more gloriously than with the last of the Hohenstaufen. That it did not so expire, but lived on 600 years more, till it became a piece of antiquarianism hardly more venerable than ridiculous,—till, as Voltaire said, all that could be said about it was that it was neither Holy, nor Roman, nor an Empire,—was owing partly indeed to the belief, still unshaken, that it was a necessary part of the world’s order, yet chiefly to its connection, which was by this time indissoluble, with the German Kingdom. The Germans had confounded the two characters of their sovereign so long, and had grown so fond of the style and pretensions of a dignity whose possession appeared to exalt them above the other peoples of Europe, that it was now too late for them to separate the local from the universal monarch." JAMES BRYCE.

7. THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE (ABOUT A. D. 1250):

History of the Hanseatic League, 1663 (1626).

R. Schröder: Der Deutschen Rechtsgeschichte, 1663-1664.

K. Lamprecht: Deutsche Geschichte, 1664-1665.

8. THE RISE OF THE HAPSBURGS:

Sir R. Comyn: History of the Western Empire, 1482-1483 (1449-1450).

W. Coxe: History of the House of Austria, 206 (199).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1481-1482 (1448-1449).

Sir R. Comyn: The Western Empire, 206-207 (199-200).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1710 (1671).

The Legend of Tell and Rütli, 3127, first column, (3043).

9. A CENTURY OF CONFUSION:

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1484 (1451).

S. A. Dunham: The Germanic Empire, 1484-1485 (1451-1452).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1485-1486 (1452-1543).

L. von Ranke: The Reformation in Germany, 1486 (1453).

10. THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE:

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1435 and 2725 (1402 and 2652).

L. von Ranke: History of the World, 2725-2726.

W. von Giesebrecht: The German Empire, 2726.

F. A. Gregorovius: History of Rome, 2726.

C. W. Koch: Revolutions of Europe, 1471, second column, (1440).

L. von Ranke: History of the Reformation, 1471-1472 (1440-1441).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1481-1482 (1448-1449).

L. von Ranke: History of the Reformation, 1486 (1453).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1541 (1507).

{751}

"On August 1, the French Envoy at Regensburg announced to the Diet that his master, who had consented to become Protector of the Confederate princes, no longer recognized the existence of the Empire. Francis II. resolved at once to anticipate this new Odoacer, and by a declaration, dated August 6, 1800, resigned the imperial dignity. … Throughout, the term German Empire (deutsches Reich) is employed. But it was the crown of Augustus, of Constantine, of Charles, of Maximilian, that Francis of Hapsburg laid down, and a new era in the world’s history was marked by the fall of its most venerable institution. One thousand and six years after Leo, the Pope, had crowned the Frankish King, eighteen hundred and fifty-eight years after Cæsar had conquered at Pharsalia, the Holy Roman Empire came to its end." JAMES BRYCE.

STUDY XVI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

FRANCE TO THE CLOSE OF THE MIDDLE AGES (A. D. 1000-1453).

1. GENERAL CONDITIONS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE PERIOD (ABOUT A. D. 1000):

E. de Bounechose: History of France, 1189 (1159).

E. A. Freeman: The Franks and the Gauls, 1189 (1159).

E. Lavisse: Political History of Europe, 1189 (1159).

J. C. L. Sismondi: France under the Feudal System, 1189-1190 (1159-1160).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1190 (1161).

M. Arnold: Schools and Universities, 717-718 (694-695).

2. THE RISE OF FREE CITIES AND OF THE COMMUNES:

Achille Luchaire: The French Communes, 1190-1193 (3748-3750).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 505-506 (491-492).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 506 (492).

3. CONSOLIDATION AND EXPANSION OF THE KINGDOM (A. D. 1100-1225):

C. M. Yonge: History of France, 1193 (1162).

Mrs. J. R. Green: Henry the Second, 826 (799).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1193-1194 (1162).

E. Smedley: History of France, 2551 (2485).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 828 (801).

See Maps between pages 1200-1201 (1168-1169).

4. THE NOTABLE REIGN OF SAINT LOUIS, LOUIS IX. (1226-1270):

G. Masson: St. Louis, 1194 (1163).

A. L. la Marche: France under Saint Louis, 1194-1196 (3750-3753).

Saint Louis of France, 1196 (1164).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1197 (1165).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 1197 (1165).

F. P. Guizot; History of France, 657-658 and 658-659 (634-635 and 635-636).

Origin of the Houses of Valois and Bourbon, 1197, 3714 (1165, 3594).

Duc d’Aumale: The House of Condé, 314 (304).

"St. Louis struck at the spirit of the Middle Age, and therein insured the downfall of its forms and whole embodiment. … He undermined Feudalism, because he hated injustice; he warred with the Middle Age, because he could not tolerate its disregard of human rights; and he paved the way for Philip-le-Bel’s struggle with the Papacy, because he looked upon religion and the Church as instruments for man’s salvation, not as tools for worldly aggrandizement. The first calm, deliberate, consistent opposition to the centralizing power of the great See was that offered by its truest friend and honest ally, Louis of France. … He is perhaps the only monarch on record who failed in most of what he undertook of

## active enterprise, who was under the control of the prejudices

of his age, who was a true conservative, who never dreamed of effecting great social changes,—and who yet, by his mere virtues, his sense of duty, his power of conscience, made the most mighty and vital reforms."

5. PHILIP IV. AND THE STRUGGLE WITH THE PAPACY (A. D. 1285-1314):

G. M. Bussey: History of France, 1198 (1166).

G. Trevor: Fall of the Western Empire, 2494-2495 (2434-2435).

A. R. Pennington: The Church in Italy, 2495 (2435).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 3177 (3092).

6. THE PARLIAMENT OF PARIS AND THE STATES GENERAL:

Sir James Stephen: History of France, 2554-2555 (2488-2489).

Lord Brougham: History of England and France, 2555 (2489).

Sir James Stephen: History of France, 3108-3109 3026-3027).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 3109 (3027).

A. Thierry: The Tiers État, 1202-1203 (1170-1171).

7. THE ACCESSION OF PHILIP OF VALOIS, PHILIP VI. (A. D. 1328):

J. Michelet: History of France. 1200 (1168).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1200 (1168).

J. Michelet: History of France, 1200 (1168).

8. THE ONE HUNDRED YEARS WAR (A. D. 1327-1435):

(a) The First Period (1327-1380).

J. Froissart: Chronicles, 1200-1201 (1168-1169).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 1201 (1169).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 2868 (2794).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 2868 (2794).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2868 (2794).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1201 (1169).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1201 (1169).

J. Michelet: History of France, 1201-1202 (1169-1170).

A. Thierry: The Tiers État, 1202-1203 (1170-1171).

Professor de Vericour: The Jacquerie, 1204 (1172).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1204 (1172).

E. Bonnechose: History of France, 1205 (1173).

(b) The Second Period (1415-1435).

A. J. Church: Henry the Fifth, 1205-1206 (1173-1174).

C. M. Yonge: English History, 1206 (1174).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1207 (1175).

9. MISSION OF THE MAID OF ORLEANS (A. D. 1429-1431);

A. de Lamartine: Joan of Arc, 1207-1208 (1175-1176).

S. Luce: Jeanne d’Arc, 1208 (3755).

A. de Lamartine: Joan of Arc, 1208-1209 (1175-1176).

Lord Mahon: Historical Essays, 1209 (1177).

J. O’Hagan: Joan of Arc, 1209 (1177).

T. de Quincey: Joan of Arc, 1209-1210 (1177-1178).

"Her ways and habits during the year she was in arms are attested by a multitude of witnesses. Dunois and the Duke of Alençon bear testimony to what they term her extraordinary talents for war, and to her perfect fearlessness in action; but in all other things she was the most simple of creatures. She wept when she first saw men slain in battle, to think that they should have died without confession. She wept at the abominable epithets which the English heaped upon her; but she was without a trace of vindictiveness. … In her diet she was abstemious in the extreme, rarely eating until evening, and then for the most part, of bread and water, sometimes mixed with wine. In the field, she slept in her armor; but when she came into a city, she always sought out some honorable matron, under whose protection she placed herself; and there is wonderful evidence of the atmosphere of purity which she diffused around her, her very presence banishing from men’s hearts all evil thoughts and wishes. Her conversation, when not of war, was entirely of religion. She confessed often, and received communion twice in the week." J. O’HAGAN.

{752}

10. THE EFFECTS OF THE ONE HUNDRED YEARS WAR:

E. E. Crowe: History of France, 1210 (1178).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1211 (1179).

C. W. Oman: Warwick the King-Maker, 846-847 (819-820).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1065-1068 (1037-1040).

11. THE PRAGMATIC SANCTION OF CHARLES VII. (A. D. 1438):

R. C. Trench: Church History, 2500 (2440).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 1210-1211 (1178-1179).

"Such were the chief reforms of its own special grievances which France wished to establish. It was the first step in the assertion of the rights of National Churches to arrange for themselves the details of their own ecclesiastical organizations." M. CREIGHTON.

STUDY XVII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ITALY TO THE END OF THE MIDDLE AGES (A. D. 1000-1450).

1. GENERAL CONDITIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE TENTH CENTURY:

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1848 (1808).

A. F. Villemain: Life of Gregory VII., 2820 (2746).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 2820 (2746).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1848 (1808).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1848-1849 (1808-1809).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 2725 (2652).

L. von Ranke: History of the World, 2725-2726.

P. Godwin: History of France, 2078, first column, (2034).

2. THE NORMAN SETTLEMENTS (A. D. 1000-1100):

A. Thierry: Conquest of England, 2418 (2366).

Sir F. Palgrave: History of Normandy, etc., 2419-2420 (2367-2368).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 2421-2422 (2369-2370).

Sir F. Palgrave: History of Normandy, 2422 (2370).

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2981-2982 (2903-2904).

E. A. Freeman: Story of Sicily, 2983 (2905).

G. Finlay: The Byzantine Empire, 2984 (2906).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2984 (2906).

J. Michelet: History of France, 1849 (1809).

G. Procter: History of Italy, 1849-1850 (1809-1810).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 2821 (2747).

A. H. Johnson: The Normans in Europe, 1850-1851 (1810-1811).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1051 (1023).

3. RISE OF THE FREE CITIES:

P. Godwin: History of France, 2077-2078 (2033-2034).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1850 (1810).

Hinschius: Investiturstreit, 2488-2489 (3794-3796).

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 3273 (3157).

(a) Milan.

W. Ihne: History of Rome, 2746-2747 (2672-2673).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2226 (2182).

G. B. Testa: War of Frederick I. against Lombardy, 2226 (2182).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2226-2227 (2182-2183).

(b) Florence.

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 1160 (1130).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1160-1161 (1130-1131).

B. Duffy: The Tuscan Republics, 1161 (1131).

(c) Pavia.

G. B Niebuhr: History of Rome, 2070 (2026).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2077 (2033).

(d) Pisa.

L. Pignotti: History of Tuscany, 2605-2606 (2537-2538).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 2606-2607 (2538-2539).

(e) Venice.

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3722 (3602).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 3722 (3602).

G. Finlay: Byzantine Empire, 3722-3723 (3602-3603).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 3724-3725 (3604-3605).

4. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE STATES OF THE CHURCH:

J. N. Murphy: The Chair of Peter, 2492 (2432).

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 3273 (3157).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2493 (2433).

5. CONDITIONS IN ROME.

J. I. Döllinger: European History, 2821 (2747).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 2821 (2747).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2822 (2748).

6. STRUGGLE OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLICS WITH THE EMPERORS:

(a) With Frederick I., Barbarossa (A. D. 1154-1183).

O. Browning: Guelphs and Ghibellines, 1478-1479 (1445-1446).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1851-1852 (1811-1812).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1852 (1812).

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1852 (1812).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1852-1853 (1812-1813).

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1853 (1813).

(b) With Frederick the Second (A. D. 1220-1250).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1854 (1814).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1137-1138 (1109-1110).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 1479 (1446).

E. A. Freeman: Frederick the Second, 1480, first column (1447).

J. A. Symonds: The Revival of Learning, 720 (697).

(c) The Results of the Contest.

J. Burckhardt: The Renaissance in Italy, 1856-1857 (1816-1817).

O. Browning: Guelfs and Ghibellines, 1856 (1816).

E. Smedley: History of France, 1858-1859 (1818-1819).

J. A. Symonds: Florence and the Medici, 1163 (1133).

7. THE GUELFS AND GHIBELLINES:

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1478 (1445).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 1652 (1614).

Sir A. Halliday: Annals of House of Hanover, 1652 (1614).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1857-1858 (1817-1818).

R. W. Church: Dante, 1858 (1818).

N. Machiavelli: History of Florence, 1161-1162 (1131-1132).

{753}

O. Browning: Guelphs and Ghibellines, 1162 (1132).

T. A. Trollope: The Commonwealth of Florence, 1162-1163 (1132-1133).

8. THE AGE OF THE DESPOTS (A. D. 1250-1500):

J. Burckhardt: The Renaissance in Italy, 1856-1857 (1816-1817).

T. A. Trollope: The Commonwealth of Florence, 1857-1858 (1817-1818).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 1859 (1819).

J. A. Symonds: The Renaissance in Italy, 1859 (1819).

J. Yeats: Growth of Commerce, 2249, second column, (2205).

A. von Reumont: Lorenzo de’ Medici, 2250 (2206).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 2250 (2206).

J. A. Symonds: The Renaissance, 2463-2464.

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1074-1045 (1046-1047).

9. CONTINUED CONTESTS BETWEEN THE GUELFS AND GHIBELLINES:

W. Hunt: History of Italy, 1860-1861 (1820-1821).

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 1861 (1821).

G. Procter: History of Italy, 1862-1863 (1822-1823).

10. RIENZI; THE LAST OF THE TRIBUNES (A. D. 1347-1354):

Professor de Vericour: Rienzi, 2822-2824 (2748-2750).

W. W. Story: The Castle of St. Angelo, 2824-2825 (2750-2751).

11. THE INFAMOUS "FREE COMPANIES" (ABOUT A. D. 1340-1390):

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1865-1866 (1825-1826).

W. P. Urquhart: Life of F. Sforza, 1866 (1826).

Sir John Hawkwood, 1866 (1826).

12. DEVELOPMENT OF THE CITY PRINCIPALITIES:

(a) Florence.

(1) The Passing of the Republic.

J. A. Symonds: Florence and the Medici, 1163 (1133).

C. Balbo: Life of Dante, 1164 (1134).

W. P. Urquhart: Life of F. Sforza, 1165 (1135).

T. B. Macaulay: Machiavelli, 1166 (1136).

G. Boccaccio: The Decameron, 1166 (1136).

J. E. T. Rogers: History of Agriculture, 292-293 (283-284).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1166-1167 (1136-1137).

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 1167 (1137).

(2) The Medici.

J. A. Symonds: Florence and the Medici, 1167-1168 (1137-1138).

T. A. Trollope: Commonwealth of Florence, 1168-1169 (1138-1139).

W. B. Scaife: Florentine Life, 1169 (1139).

W. Hunt: History of Italy, 1169 (1139).

A. von Reumont: Lorenzo de’ Medici, 1169-1170 (1139-1140).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1170-1171 (1140-1141).

P. Villari: Machiavelli, 1171-1172 (1141-1142).

Mrs. Oliphant: Makers of Florence, 1172 (1142).

H. A. Taine: Italy, Florence, and Venice, 1172-1173 (1142-1143).

(3) Savonarola.

O. T. Hill: Savonarola’s Triumph of the Cross, 1173-1175 (1143-1145).

H. E. Napier: Florentine History, 1176 (1146).

J. A. Symonds: Studies in Italy, 1176-1177 (1146-1147).

Mrs. Oliphant: Makers of Florence, 1172 (1142).

"Florence was as near a pagan city as it was possible for its rulers to make it. … Society had never been more dissolute, more selfish, or more utterly deprived of any higher aim. Barren scholarship, busy over grammatical questions, and elegant philosophy, snipping and piecing its logical systems, formed the top-dressing to that half-brutal, hall-superstitious ignorance of the poor. The dilettante world dreamed hazily of a restoration of the worship of the pagan gods; Cardinal Bembo bade his friend beware of reading St. Paul’s Epistles, lest their barbarous style should corrupt his taste. … Thus limited intellectually, the age of Lorenzo was still more hopeless morally, full of debauchery, cruelty and corruption, violating oaths, betraying trusts, believing in nothing but Greek manuscripts, coins, and statues, caring for nothing but pleasure. This was the world in which Savonarola found himself." MRS. OLIPHANT.

(b) Milan.

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1851, second column, (1811).

J. C. L. Sismondi: 1852, second column, (1812).

J. A. Symonds: Age of Despots, 2227-2228 (2183-2184).

W. Robertson: Charles the Fifth, 2228 (2184).

A. von Reumont: Lorenzo de’ Medici, 2228-2229 (2184-2185).

(c) Pisa.

J. T. Bent: Genoa, 2606-2607 (2538-2539).

J. A. Symonds: Studies in Italy, 50-51 (43-44).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 522-523 (508-509).

G. Procter: History of Italy, 1862-1863 (1822-1823).

W. Hunt: History of Italy, 1868 (1828).

J. N. Murphy: The Chair of St. Peter, 2498 (2438).

(d) Genoa.

J. T. Bent: Genoa, 1452-1453, 2606-2607 (1419-1420, 2538-2539).

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 2227, second column, (2183).

J. T. Bent: Genoa, 1454, 2251-2252 (1421, 2207-2208).

G. B. Malleson: Genoese History, 1454 (1421).

J. N. Larned: Venice and Genoa, 3220 (3709).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1454 (1421).

(e) Venice.

G. Finlay: Byzantine and Greek Empires, 3726 (3606).

The Republic of Venice, 3726 (3606).

E. Pears: The Fall of Constantinople, 3726 (3606).

W. C. Hazlitt: The Venetian Republic, 3727 (3607).

J. Yeats: The Growth of Commerce, 3727 (3607).

G. Finlay: Byzantine and Greek Empires, 523-524 (509-510).

F. A. Parker: Fleets of the World, 3728 (3608).

J. T. Bent: Genoa, 3729 (3609).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Italian Republics, 1869 (1829).

STUDY XVIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCH: FROM PENTECOST TO GREGORY THE GREAT (A. D. 30(?)-600).

1. JUDÆA AT THE BEGINNING OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA:

E. de Pressensé: Jesus Christ, 1961-1962 (1920-1921).

E. Schürer: The Jewish People, 1678 (1639).

A. Edersheim: Life of Jesus, 446 (432).

H. W. Hulbert: Historical Geography, 446 (432).

{754}

2. HEROD AND THE HERODIANS (B. C. 40-A. D. 44):

T. Keim: Jesus of Nazara, 1958-1959 (1917-1918).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 1960 (1919).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1960 (1919).

3. THE BIRTH OF JESUS:

T. Keim: Jesus of Nazara, 1960-1961 (1919-1920).

W. Hales: Analysis of Chronology, 1011 (984).

4. PENTECOST, AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FIRST CHURCHES:

G. Y. Lechler: The Apostolic Times, 447 (433).

A. Sabatier: The Apostle Paul, 447 (433).

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 448 (434).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 448 (434).

J. E. Wiltsch: Statistics of the Church, 448 (434).

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 449 (435).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 449 (435).

5. THE APOSTOLIC PERIOD (A. D. 30(?)-100):

(a) The Church at Antioch.

C. Thirlwall: History of Greece, 2107, 2960 (2063, 2883).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 448 (434).

J. J. von Döllinger: European History, 449 (435).

W. M. Ramsay: The Church in the Roman Empire, 449 (435).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 449 (435).

B. Weiss: Introduction to the New Testament, 450 (436).

G. B. Brown: From Schola to Cathedral, 450 (436).

(b) The Missions of St. Paul.

G. P. Fisher: The Christian Church, 450 (436).

A. Sabatier; The Apostle Paul, 450-451 (436-437).

A. Sabatier; The Apostle Paul, 451, second column, (437).

J. B. Lightfoot: Biblical Essays, 451 (437).

W. M. Ramsay: The Church in the Roman Empire, 451 (437).

C. T. Cruttwell: Literary History of Early Christianity, 191-192 (184-185).

(c) The Church at Rome.

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 453 (439).

G. Salmon: Infallibility of the Church, 2476 (2417).

J. J. I. Döllinger: History of the Church, 2476-2477 (2417-2418).

F. W. Farrar: Early Days of Christianity, 2781-2782 (2707-2708).

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 453 (439).

(d) The Church at Alexandria.

R. S. Poole: The Cities of Egypt, 44 (37).

E. Kirkpatrick: Development of Superior Education, 708 (685).

A. Neander: History of the Christian Church, 452 (438).

J. P. Mahaffy: Alexander’s Empire, 2973 (2896).

(e) The Destruction of Jerusalem.

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 449 (435).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1962 (1921).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1963 (1922).

H. H. Milman: History of the Jews, 1963 (1922).

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 461 (447).

(f) St. John, and the Church at Ephesus.

E. Abbott: History of Greece, 146, second column, (139).

J. T. Wood: Discoveries at Ephesus, 1008-1009 (981-2)

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1009 (982).

J. B. Lightfoot; Biblical Essays, 451-452 (437-438).

"For Christians are not distinguished from the rest of mankind either in locality or in speech, or in customs. … They dwell in their own countries as the lot of each is cast, but only as sojourners; they bear their share in all things as citizens, and they endure all hardships as strangers. Every foreign country is a fatherland to him and every fatherland is foreign. … Their existence is on earth, but their citizenship is in heaven. They obey the established laws, and they surpass the laws in their own lives. They love all men, and they are persecuted by all. War is urged against them as aliens by the Jews, and persecution is carried on against them by the Greeks, and yet those that hate them cannot tell the reason of their hostility." THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS (ABOUT A. D. 150).

6. THE PERIOD OF CHURCH DEVELOPMENT (A. D. 100-312):

G. B. Brown: From Schola to Cathedral, 455 (441).

B. F. Westcott: Religious Thought in the West, 453-454, 454 (439-440, 440).

J. F. Hurst: History of the Christian Church, 454 (440).

G. Uhlhorn: Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, 454 (440).

W. M. Ramsay: The Church in the Roman Empire, 455 (441).

J. H. Kurtz: Church History, 457 (443).

G. A. Jackson: The Fathers of the Third Century, 457 (443).

See Map between pages 446-7 (432-3), and Appendix D, 3806-3810 (End of Volume I.).

7. CHARACTERISTICS OF EARLY CHURCH AND CHRISTIANS:

G. Uhlhorn: Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, 454 (440).

J. B. Lightfoot: Translation Epistle to Diognetus, 454 (440).

R. W. Church: Gifts of Civilization, 455 (441).

J. B. Lightfoot: Apostolic Age, 457 (443).

G. P. Fisher: Christian Church, 459 (445).

W. M. Ramsay: The Church in the Roman Empire, 456 (442).

H. Hayman: Diocesan Synods, 456 (442).

W. Moeller: History of the Christian Church, 457 (443) .

G. A. Jackson: Fathers of the Third Century, 457 (443).

J. H. Kurtz: Church History, 459 (445).

8. THE RISE OF ECCLESIASTICISM:

W. D. Killen: The Old Catholic Church, 458 (444).

J. B. Lightfoot: The Apostolic Age, 458 (444).

C. Gore: The Mission of the Church, 458 (444).

A. Neander: The Christian Religion, 458 (444).

9. GROWTH OF GREAT CHURCH CENTRES:

F. W. Puller: Primitive Saints, 458 (444).

(a) Alexandria.

C. T. Cruttwell: Literary History of Early Christianity, 459-460 (445-446).

J. B. Heard: Alexandrian Theology, 460 (446).

W. Moeller: Christian Church, 460 (446).

C. Bigg: The Christian Platonists, 460-461 (446-447).

F. C. Baur: Church of the First Three Centuries, 1589 (1551).

(b) Rome.

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 462 (448).

R. Lanciani: Pagan and Christian Rome, 462-463 (448-449).

E. de Pressensé: Early Years of Christianity, 463 (449).

(c) Carthage.

C. T. Cruttwell: Literary History of Early Christianity, 461-462 (447-448).

J. I. von Döllinger: European History, 462 (448).

{755}

10. THE PERSECUTIONS:

G. Uhlhorn: The Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, 456 (442).

G. B. Brown: From Schola to Cathedral, 455 (442).

(а) Under Nero (A. D. 64-68).

F. W. Farrar: Early Days of Christianity, 2781-2782 (2707-2708).

(b) Under Domitian (A. D. 93-96).

V. Duruy: History of Rome, 2784 (2710).

(c) Under Trajan (A. D. 112-116).

R. W. Browne: History of Rome, 2786, first column, (2712).

(d) Under Marcus Aurelius (A. D. 175-178).

F. W. Farrar: Seekers after God, 2788 (2714).

(e) Under Decius (about A. D. 250).

J. C. Robertson: History of Christian Church, 2790 (2716).

(f) Under Diocletian (A. D. 303-5).

S. Eliot: History of the Early Christians, 2792-2793 (2718-2719).

The Ante-Nicene Churches, Appendix D, 3806 (End of Volume I.).

11. THE CHURCH FATHERS:

J. F. Hurst: History of the Christian Church, 454 (440).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 456-457 (442-443).

J. H. Kurtz: Church History, 457 (443).

G. A. Jackson: Fathers of the Third Century, 457 (443).

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 460 (446).

A. Plummer: Church of the Early Fathers, 461 (447).

J. I. von Döllinger: European History, 462 (448).

E. de Pressensé: Early Years of Christianity, 463 (449).

W. Stewart: Church in the Fourth Century, 468 (454).

G. T. Stokes: The Celtic Church, 472 (458).

W. Stewart: Church in the Fourth Century, 471 (456-457).

T. W. Allies: The Holy See, 2482 (2423).

12. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH BECOMES THE CHURCH OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 323):

G. P. Fisher: History of the Christian Church, 465 (451).

A. Carr: The Church and the Roman Empire, 465-466 (451-452).

Eusebius: Ecclesiastical History, 2794 (2720).

E. L. Cutts: Constantine the Great, 2794-2795 (2721).

A. Neander: History of the Christian Church, 2795 (2721).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 2795 (2721).

H. H. Milman: History of Christianity, 466-467, 467-468 (452-453, 453-454).

13. THE EASTERN, OR GREEK CHURCH:

E. L. Cutts: Constantine the Great, 519 (505).

G. Finlay: Greece under the Romans, 520 (506).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2801 (2727).

H. F. Tozer: The Church and the Eastern Empire, 468-469 (454-455).

R. W. Church: The Gifts of Civilization, 469 (455).

J. C. Lees: The Greek Church, 470 (456).

14. THE ARIAN CONTROVERSY, AND COUNCIL OF NICÆA (A. D. 325):

The Councils of the Church, 644 (621).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 138 (131).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 138-139 (131-132).

R. W. Bush: St. Athanasius, 2411 (2359).

W. Moeller: Christian Church, 466 (452).

T. Hodgkin: The Dynasty of Theodosius, 2799, second column, (2725).

E. L. Cutts: Charlemagne, 1150 (1120).

P. Schaff: History of Christian Church, 1150 (1120).

15. THE REVIVAL OF PAGANISM, AND FORMAL ESTABLISHMENT OF CHRISTIANITY (A. D. 361-395):

G. Uhlhorn: Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism, 2796-2798 (2722-2724).

J. C. L. Sismondi: Fall of the Roman Empire, 2798, first column, (2724).

J. B. S. Carwithen: History of the Christian Church, 2801 (2727).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2800-2801 (2726-2727).

16. THE SPREAD OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE PROVINCES:

E. de Pressensé: Early Years of Christianity, 463 (449).

C. A. A. Scott: Ulfilas, 464, 1594 (450, 1556).

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1432 (1399).

S. Baring-Gould; The Church in Germany, 472 (458).

C. Merivale: Church History, 464 (450).

R. W. Church: Gifts of Civilization, 465 (451).

A. Plummer: Church of the Early Fathers, 464 (450).

Appendix D, 3807-3810 (End of Volume I.).

17. THE FALL OF IMPERIAL, RISE OF ECCLESIASTICAL ROME:

J. Watt: The Latin Church, 471 (457).

C. Merivale: Early Church History, 471 (457).

E. Hatch: Organization of the Christian Churches, 471 (457).

G. T. Stokes: The Celtic Church, 472 (458).

J. J. I. von Döllinger: History of the Church, 2481 (2421-2482).

C. Gore: Leo the Great, 2481 (2422).

STUDY XIX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE ESTABLISHMENT AND GROWTH OF THE PAPACY.

1. THE ROMAN CHURCH CLAIM OF DESCENT FROM ST. PETER:

G. Salmon: Infallibility of the Church, 2476 (2417).

J. J. I. von Döllinger; History of the Church, 2476-2477 (2417-2418).

Cardinal Gibbons: The Faith of Our Fathers, 2477-2478 (2418-2419).

Abbé Guettée: The Papacy, 2478-2479 (2419-2420).

S. Cheetham: History of the Church, 2480 (2421).

G. F. Seymour: Christian Unity, 2480 (2421).

E. de Pressensé: Early Years of Christianity. 463 (449).

2. THE RISE OF THE EPISCOPATE:

W. D. Killen: The Old Catholic Church, 458 (444).

C. Gore: Mission of the Church, 458 (444).

J. B. Lightfoot; The Apostolic Age, 458 (444).

A. Neander: The Christian Religion, 458 (444).

E. Hatch: Organization of the Christian Churches, 471 (457).

C. Gore: Leo the Great, 2481 (2422).

{756}

3. The PATRIARCHATES:

J. H. Egar: Christendom; Ecclesiastical and Political, 466 (452).

J. E. T. Wiltsch: Statistics of the Church, 466 (452).

J. C. Lees: The Greek Church, 470, first column, (456).

C. Merivale: Early Church History, 471 (457).

4. THE EARLY BISHOPS OF ROME (A. D. 42-600):

J. J. I. von Döllinger: History of the Church, 2480-2481 (2421-2422).

C. Gore: Leo the Great, 2481 (2422).

J. H. Egar: Ecclesiastical and Political Christendom, 476 (462).

V. Duruy: Middle Ages, 476 (462).

5. ORIGIN OF THE PAPAL TITLE:

A. P. Stanley: The Eastern Church, 2480 (2421).

R. W. Bush: St. Athanasius, 2411 (2359).

6. CAUSES THAT LED TO THE SUPREMACY OF THE ROMAN CHURCH:

J. Watt: The Latin Church, 471 (457).

C. Merivale: Church History, 471 (457).

E. Hatch: The Christian Churches, 471 (457).

C. Gore: Leo the Great, 2481 (2422).

S. Cheetham: The Christian Church, 2479, last column, 2480 (2421).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1045 (1017).

7. GREGORY THE GREAT (A. D. 590-604):

V. Duruy: The Middle Ages, 475-476 (461-462).

J. Barmby: Gregory the Great, 2481-2482 (2422-2423).

T. W. Allies: The Holy See, 2482 (2423).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2818 (2744).

C. Merivale: Early Church History, 476 (462).

V. Duruy: The Middle Ages, 476-477 (462-463).

J. F. Rowbotham: History of Music, 2280-2281.

8. FROM GREGORY TO CHARLEMAGNE (A. D. 600-800):

The Succession of Popes, 2482-2483 (2423-2424).

(a) The Rise of Papal Sovereignty at Rome.

G. Finlay: The Byzantine Empire, 2483 (2424).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2483 (2424).

J. E. Darras: History of the Catholic Church, 2483 (2424).

P. Godwin: History of France, 2483 (2424).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 2483 (2424).

C. J. Stillé; Mediæval History, 1467, second column, (1436).

(b) The Iconoclastic Controversy.

J. L. von Mosheim: Ecclesiastical History, 1732 (1692-1693).

J. C. Lees: The Greek Church, 470 (456).

(c) The Forged Donation of Constantine, and False Decretals.

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2484 (2425).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 2484 (2425).

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2484 (2425).

J. E. Riddle: History of the Papacy, 2485 (2426).

9. THE ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE PAPACY AND THE FRANKS:

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire (1846-1806). [sic]

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1846-1847 (1806-1807).

C. J. Stillé: Studies in Mediaeval History, 1467-1468 (1436-1437).

E.Emerton: The Middle Ages, 1434-1435 (1401-1402).

10. FROM CHARLEMAGNE TO HILDEBRAND; DEGRADATION OF THE HOLY SEE (A. D. 300-1073):

Cardinal J. H. Newman: Essays, 2485-2486 (2426-2427).

A. F. Villemain: Life of Gregory VII., 2820 (2746).

Abbé J. E. Darras: The Catholic Church, 2820 (2746).

C. W. Koch: The Revolutions of Europe, 1471 (1439-1440).

J. I. von Döllinger: European History, 2820-2821 (2746-2747).

J. H. Allen: Christian History, 1473 (1442).

G. B. Adams: Civilization during Middle Ages, 1473-1474 (1442-1443).

E. L. Cutts: Charlemagne, 1150 (1120).

P. Schaff; History of the Christian Church, 1150 (1120).

"Such are a few of the most prominent features of the ecclesiastical history of these dreadful times, when, in the words of St. Bruno, 'the world lay in wickedness, holiness had disappeared, justice had perished, and truth had been buried; Simon Magus lording it over the Church, whose bishops and priests were given to luxury and fornication.’ Had we lived in such deplorable times … we should have felt for certain, that if it was possible to retrieve the Church, it must be by some external power; she was helpless and resourceless; and the civil power must interfere, or there was no hope." CARDINAL J. H. NEWMAN.

11. HILDEBRAND AND REFORM (A. D. 1073-1086):

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 2486-2487 (2427-2428).

J. Alzog: Manual of History, 2487-2488 (2428).

G. B. Adams: Civilization during Middle Ages, 1473-1474 (1442-1443).

J. N. Murphy: The Chair of Peter, 2492 (2432).

(а) Papal Elections.

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2491-2492 (2431-2432).

(b) Celibacy.

Sir James Stephen: Hildebrand, 2488 (2429).

(c) Investitures.

Hinschius: Investiturstreit, 2488-2489 (3794-3796).

(d) At Canossa.

W. Moeller: The Christian Church, 2490 (2430).

W. R. W. Stephens: Hildebrand and His Times, 396-397 (386-387).

W. S. Lilly: The Turning-Point of the Middle Ages, 2490-2491 (2430-2431).

J. H. Allen: Christian History, 1474 (1442).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 2821 (2747).

(e) The Concordat of Worms.

J. Sime: History of Germany, 1474 (1443).

J. J. I. Döllinger: History of the Church, 1474-1475 (1443-1444).

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church History, 2491 (2431).

12. THE POPES AND THE HOHENSTAUFEN (A. D. 1138-1250):

J. C. L. Sismondi: The Italian Republics, 1850 (1810).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2492-2493 (2432-2433).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2493-2494 (2433-2434).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1478 (1445).

O. Browning: Guelphs and Ghibellines, 1478-1479 (1445-1446).

E. A. Freeman: European History, 1479 (1446).

E. A. Freeman: Frederick the Second, 1479-1480 (1446-1447).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1854 (1814).

T. L. Kington: Frederick the Second, 1855-1856 (1815-1816).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1050 and 1054 (1022, 1026).

13. THE "BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY" (A. D. 1294-1378):

G. Trevor: Rome, 2494-2495 (2434-2435).

L. Pastor: History of the Popes, 2495-2496 (2435-2436).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2496 (2436).

{757}

14. THE "GREAT SCHISM" (A. D. 1378-1417):

W. W. Story: Castle St. Angelo, 2497 (2437).

J. N. Murphy: The Chair of Peter, 2498 (2438).

L. Pastor: History of the Popes, 2498 (2438).

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2498-2499 (2438-2439).

15. THE DARKEST AGE OF THE PAPACY (A. D. 1417-1517):

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church History, 2500 (2440).

R. L. Poole: Wycliffe and Reform Movements, 2501 (2441).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2501 (2441).

H. A. Taine: English Literature, 2501-2502 (2441-2442).

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 2502, 2503 (2442, 2443).

16. EVE OF THE GREAT REFORMATION;

T. Kolde: Martin Luther, 2504.

L. Ranke: History of the Reformation, 2504-2505 (2443-2444).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2505 (2444).

Cardinal N. Wiseman: Lectures on Catholic Church, 2505-2506 (2444-2445).

J. N. M. D’Aubigné: Story of the Reformation, 2506 (2445).

17. THE INQUISITION (A. D. 1203-1525):

J. A. Symonds: The Catholic Reaction, 1789-1791 (1750-1752).

STUDY XX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

MONASTICISM AND THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS.

1. MONASTICISM:

I. Gregory Smith: Christian Monasticism, 468 (454).

E. Schürer: The Jewish People, 1014 (3745).

Charles Kingsley: The Hermits, 119-120 (112-113).

I. Gregory Smith: Christian Monasticism, 2239-2240 (2195-2196).

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 2240-2241 (2196-2197).

A. Jessop: The Coming of the Friars, 2241-2242 (2197-2198).

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 2050-2051 (2006-2007).

F. Madan: Books in Manuscript, 2051-2052 (2007-2008).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 711 (688).

A. T. Drane: Christian Schools, 711-712 (688-689).

2. THE BENEDICTINES (ABOUT A. D. 500):

(a) The Original Order.

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 288 (279).

(b) The Congregations of Cluny.

R. C. Trench: Mediæval History, 495 (481).

3. THE CARTHUSIANS (ABOUT A. D. 1075):

J. E. Darras: The Catholic Church, 405 (395).

M. A. Schimmelpenninck: La Grande Chartreuse, 405 (395).

4. THE CISTERCIANS (ABOUT A. D. 1100):

(a) The Original Order.

K. Norgate: England under the Angevin Kings, 487 (472-473).

C. J. Stillé: Mediæval History, 491-492 (477-478).

H. Stebbing: The Universal Church, 492 (478).

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 653 (630).

(b) The Trappists (about 1150).

C. Lancelot: La Grande Chartreuse, 3237-3238 (3121-3122).

(c) Port Royal (A. D. 1204-1710).

J. Tulloch: Pascal, 2637 (2565).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 2637-2639 (2565-2567).

H. Martin: History of France, 2639 (2567).

Duke of Saint Simon: Memoirs, 2640 (2568).

J. J. I. Döllinger: European History, 2640 (2568).

5. THE AUGUSTINIANS, OR AUSTIN CANONS (ABOUT A. D. 1150):

K. Norgate: England under the Angevin Kings, 197 (190).

E. L. Cutts: Middle Ages, 2656 (2584).

6. THE CARMELITE FRIARS (ABOUT A. D. 1150):

J. L. von Mosheim: Ecclesiastical History, 401 (391).

7. THE DOMINICANS (ABOUT A. D. 1200):

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2196 (2152).

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 1789-1791 (1750-1752).

8. THE FRANCISCANS (ABOUT A. D. 1225):

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2196 (2152).

E. L. Cutts: Middle Ages, 2196 (2152).

A. M. F. Robinson: End of the Middle Ages, 285 (276).

J. L. von Mosheim: Ecclesiastical History, 286 (277).

M. Creighton: The Papacy, 2493, first column, (2433).

See "The Recollects," 2700 (2627).

9. THE CAPUCHINS (ABOUT A. D. 1500):

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 399 (389).

10. THE THEATINES (ABOUT A. D. 1525):

A. W. Ward: The Counter-Reformation, 3189 (3104).

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 3189 (3104).

11. THE LAZARISTS (ABOUT A. D. 1625):

J. Alzog: Universal History, 2039 (1995).

12. HOSPITALLERS OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM (A. D. 1118-):

T. Keightley: The Crusaders, 1701-1702 (1662-1663).

F. C. Woodhouse: Military Religious Orders, 1702 (1663).

G. Finlay: The Byzantine and Greek Empires, 1702 (1663).

W. H. Prescott: Reign of Philip II., 1703-1704 (1664-1665).

F. C. Woodhouse; Military Religious Orders, 1704-1705 (1665-1666).

13. THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS (ABOUT A. D. 1120):

T. Keightley: The Crusaders, 3176 (3091).

C. G. Addison: The Knights Templars, 3176 (3091).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 3177 (3092).

A. P. Marras: Secret Fraternities of the Middle Ages, 1438-1439 (1405-1406).

R. A. Vaughn: Hours with the Mystics, 2826-2827 (2752-2753).

14. THE TEUTONIC KNIGHTS (ABOUT A. D. 1190):

F. C. Woodhouse: Military Religious Orders, 3185-3186 (3100-3101).

G. F. Maclear: Apostles of Mediæval Europe, 2684-2685 (2612-2613).

{758}

15. THE SOCIETY OF JESUS (A. D. 1540-):

(a) Loyola, and the Founding of the Order.

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1928-1929 (1887-1888).

G. B. Nicolini: The Jesuits, 1929 (1888).

A. T. Drane: Christian Schools, 731 (708).

G. Compayré: History of Pedagogy, 731-732 (708-709).

O. Browning: Educational Theories, 732 (709).

(b) Early Jesuit Missions.

A Historical Sketch of the Jesuits, 1929-1930 (1888-1889).

W. P. Greswell: The Dominion of Canada, 1930 (1889).

F. Parkman: The Jesuits in North America, 1930-1931 (1889-1890).

R. Mackenzie: America, 371-372 (361-362).

The Hundred Years of Christianity in Japan, 1915-1916 (1875-1876).

D. Murray: The Story of Japan, 1916 (1876).

(c) Changes in the Statutes of the Order.

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 1931-1932 (1890-1891).

(d) Expulsion of the Order from France (A. D. 1595).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1246, first column, (1214).

(e) Controversy with the Jansenists (A. D. 1653-1715).

J. B. Perkins: France and Mazarin, 2637-2639 (2565-2567).

H. Martin: History of France, 2639 (2567).

(f) General Suppression of the Society throughout Europe (A. D. 1757-1775).

H. M. Stephens: The Story of Portugal, 1932-1933 (1891-1892).

W. H. Jervis: History of the Church of France, 1933-1934 (1892-1893).

(g) Suppression of the Order by the Pope (A. D. 1773), and Restoration (A. D. 1814).

The Jesuits and Their Expulsion, 1934-1935, and 1935 (1893-1894, and 1894).

Clement XIV. and the Jesuits, 1935 (1894).

"Himself without home or country, and not holding the doctrines of any political party, the Disciple of Jesus renounced everything which might alienate him among varying nationalities, pursuing various political aims. Then he did not confine his labors to the pulpit and the confessional; he gained an influence over the rising generation by a systematic attention to education, which had been shamefully neglected by the other orders. It is a true saying, that ‘he who gains the youth possesses the future’; and by devoting themselves to the education of youth, the Jesuits secured a future to the Church more surely than by any other scheme that could have been devised. What the schoolmasters were for the youth, the confessors were for those of riper years; what the clerical teachers were for the common people, the spiritual directors and confidants were for great lords and rulers—for the Jesuits aspired to a place at the side of the great, and at gaining the confidence of Kings." L. HÄUSSER.

STUDY XXL Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE RISE AND CONQUESTS OF MOHAMMEDANISM.

1. ARABIA AND THE ARABS; THE SARACENS;

A. H. Sayce; Races of the Old Testament, 2963 (2886).

G. Rawlinson: Notes to Herodotus, 128 (121).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History. 128-129 (121-122).

A. H. Sayce: Ancient Arabia, 129-130 (122-123).

E. Gibbon; Decline and Fall, 2878 (2803).

H. H. Milman: Note to Gibbon, 2878 (2803).

H. Yule: Cathay, 3215-3216, and 3216-3217 (3704-3705, and 3705-3706).

2. The Birth and Career of Mohammed (A. D. 570-632):

E. A. Freeman: Conquests of the Saracens, 2112 (2067).

Sir W. Muir: Life of Mahomet, 2112-2113 (2067-2068).

J. W. H. Stobart Islam and Its Founder, 1843 (1803).

Sir H. Nicholas: Chronology of History, 1011 (984).

S. Lane-Poole: Studies in a Mosque, 2194 (2150).

3. THE FIRST CALIPHATE; FROM ABU BEER TO ALI (A. D. 632-661);

See Caliph, 363 (353).

R. D. Osborn: Islam under the Khalifs, 1735 (1696).

(а) Conquest of Syria.

George Adam Smith: Geography of Holy Land, 3141-3142 (3057-3058).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2113-2114 (2068-2069).

W. Irving: Mahomet and His Successors, 1923 (1882).

(b) Conquest of Persia.

G. Rawlinson: Seventh Oriental Monarchy, 2114 (2069).

(c) Conquest of Egypt.

Sir W. Muir: Annals of Early Caliphate, 2114-2115 (2069-2070).

Researches on Burning of Library of Alexandria, 2047-2048 (2003-2004).

(d) Conquest of Northern Africa.

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 2442 (2390)

H. E. M. Stutfield: El Maghreb, 2133-2134 (2089-2090).

E. A. Freeman: Conquest of Saracens, 2115 (2070).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2115 (2070).

4. THE OMEYYAD CALIPHATE (A. D. 661-750)

E. A. Freeman: Conquests of the Saracens, 2116 (2071).

Sir W. Muir: Annals of the Early Caliphate, 2116-2117 (2071-2072).

5. THE SUBJUGATION OF THE TURKS (A. D. 710):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3246 (3130).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2117 (2072).

6. THE CONQUEST OF SPAIN (A. D. 711-13), AND BATTLE OF TOURS (732):

R. W. Church: Beginning of the Middle Ages, 1599-1600 (1561-1562).

H. Coppée: The Conquest of Spain, 3054 (2974).

P. Godwin: History of France, 2117-2118, 2119 (2072-2075, 2076).

7. THE DIVIDED CALIPHATE; THE OMEYYADS AND ABBASSIDES (A. D. 715):

Sir W. Muir: Annals of the Early Caliphate, 2118 (2075).

E. A. Freeman: Conquests of the Saracens, 2119, 2120 (2076, 2077).

E. H. Palmer: Haroun Alraschid, 2119 (2076).

T. Nöldeke: Eastern History, 2120 (2077).

8. TURKISH SUPREMACY, AND ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SULTANATE (A. D. 1000-):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall. 3247 (3131).

A. Vambéry: History of Bokhara, 3247, 3249 (3131, 3133).

R. D. Osborn: Islam under Khalifs of Bagdad, 3247-3248 (3131-3132).

E. Pears: The Fall of Constantinople, 3248 (3132).

G. Finlay: The Byzantine and Greek Empires, 3348 (3133).

{759}

9. RISK OF THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE (A. D. 1250-):

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 3867 (3793-3763).

J. F. Michaud: History of the Crusades, 3867 (3793).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3349-3350 (3133-3131).

10. CIVILIZATION OF THE SARACENS:

(a) Education.

J. W. Draper. Intellectual Development of Europe, 713 (690).

Westminster Review: Intellectual Revival, 713-714 (690-691).

(b) Medical Science.

J. H. Baas: History of Medicine, 3173-3174 (3130).

G. F. Fort: Medical Economy of Middle Ages, 2174 (2130).

P. V. Renouard: History of Medicine, 3174 (2130).

(c) Commerce.

H. Yule: Cathay, 3215-3217 (3704-3706).

G. Finlay: The Byzantine Empire, 3217-3218 (3706-3707).

STUDY XXII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE CRUSADES.

"‘You,’ continued the eloquent pontiff [Urban II.], ‘you, who hear me, and who have received the true faith, and been endowed by God with power, and strength, and greatness of soul,—whose ancestors have been the prop of Christendom, and whose Kings have put a barrier against the progress of the infidel,—I call upon you to wipe off these impurities from the face of the earth, and lift your oppressed fellow Christians from the depths into which they have been trampled.’ Palestine was, he said, a land flowing with milk and honey, and precious in the sight of God, as the scene of the grand events which have saved mankind. That land, he promised, should be divided among them. Moreover, they should have full pardon for all their offenses against God or man. ‘Go then,’ he added, ‘in expiation of your sins; and go assured that, after this world shall have passed away, imperishable glory shall be yours in the world to come.’ The enthusiasm was no longer to be restrained, and loud shouts interrupted the speaker; the people exclaiming as with one voice, ‘Dieu le veult! Dieu le veult!’" C. MACKAY.

1. CAUSES OF THE MOVEMENTS:

W. Irving: Mahomet and His Successors, 1923 (1882).

E. A. Freeman: Conquests of the Saracens, 2120 (2077).

G. Finlay: Byzantine and Greek Empires, 649 (626).

2. PREACHING OF POPE URBAN II., AND PETER THE HERMIT:

C. Mackay: Popular Delusions, 649-50 (626-627).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 650 (627).

3. THE FIRST CRUSADE (A. D. 1096-1099):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 650-651 (627-628).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1923-1924 (1882-1883).

T. Keightley: The Crusaders, 651-652 (628-629).

H. F. Brown: Venice, 3725-3726 (3605-3606).

4. THE LATIN KINGDOM OF JERUSALEM (A. D. 1099-1291):

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 1924 (1883).

T. Keightley: The Crusaders, 1924 (1883).

C. Mills: The Crusades, 1924-1925 (1883-1884).

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 1925 (1884).

5. THE SECOND CRUSADE (A. D. 1147-1149):

H. von Sybel: The Crusades, 652-653 (629-630).

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 653 (630).

C. M. Yonge: History of France, 1193 (1161-1162).

K. Norgate: England under the Angevin Kings, 127-128 (120-121).

6. THE THIRD CRUSADE (A. D. 1188-1192):

J. F. Michaud: The Crusades, 653 (630).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 653-654 (630-631).

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 654 (631).

7. THE FOURTH AND FIFTH CRUSADES (A. D. 1196-1203):

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 654 (631).

E. Pears: The Fall of Constantinople, 654-655 (631-632).

8. THE CONQUEST OF CONSTANTINOPLE (A D. 1204):

G. Finlay: The Byzantine and Greek Empires, 3726 (3606).

E. Pears: The Fall of Constantinople, 3726, and 350-351 (3606 and 340-341).

G. Finlay: History of Greece, 351 (341).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 351-352 (341-342).

G. Finlay: History of Greece, 6 and 2730 (6 and 2656).

G. Finlay: Byzantine and Greek Empires, 1649-1650 (1611-1612).

9. MINOR CRUSADING MOVEMENTS:

(a) The Children’s Crusade (A. D. 1212).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 655-656 (632-633).

(b) Against the Albigenses (A. D. 1209-1229).

G. Rawlinson: Seventh Oriental Monarchy, 2127-2128 (2083-2084).

J. L. Mosheim: Christianity. 2128 (2084).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 39 (32).

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 39 (32).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 39 (32).

E. Smedley: History of France, 39-40 (32-33).

Sir James Stephen: History of France, 40 and 41 (33 and 34).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 40-41 (33-34).

(c) Against the Livonians (about A. D. 1200).

G. F. Maclear: Apostles of Mediaeval Europe, 2075 (2031).

(d) Against the Prussians (about A. D. 1250-).

G. F. Maclear: Apostles of Mediæval Europe, 2684-2685 (2612-2613).

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 2685 (2613).

(e) Against the Almohades (A. D. 1212).

E. A. Freeman: Conquest of the Saracens, 49 (42.)

H. Coppée: Conquest of Spain by the Moors, 3058 (2977).

10. THE SIXTH CRUSADE (A. D. 1216-1229):

G. Procter: The Crusades, 656-657 (633-634).

E. A. Freeman: Emperor Frederick the Second, 1480 (1446-1447).

Besant and Palmer: Jerusalem, 1926 (1885).

11. THE SEVENTH CRUSADE (A. D. 1248-1254):

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 657-658 (634-635).

J. F. Michaud: The Crusades, 658 (635).

12. FINAL MOVEMENTS (A. D. (1270-1299):

F. P. Guizot: HISTORY OF FRANCE, 658-659 (635-636).

G. Procter: The Crusades, 1927-1928 (1886-1887).

W. Stubbs: Mediaeval and Modern History, 1928 (1887).

C. G. Addison: The Knights Templars, 659 (636).

{760}

13. THE EFFECTS OF THE CRUSADES:

E. Gibbon; Decline and Fall, 659 (636).

H. Hallam; The Middle Ages, 659 (636).

W. Robertson; Progress of Society in Europe, 659 (636).

W. Stubbs; Mediæval and Modern History, 660 (637).

F. Guizot: History of Civilization, 660-661 (637-638).

"The principle of the Crusades was a savage fanaticism; and the most important effects were analogous to the cause. Each pilgrim was ambitious to return with his sacred spoils, the relics of Greece and Palestine; and each relic was preceded and followed by a train of miracles and visions. The belief of the Catholics was corrupted by new legends, their practice by new superstitions; and the establishment of the inquisition, the mendicant orders of monks and friars, the last abuse of indulgences, and the final progress of idolatry, flowed from the baleful fountain of the holy war." E. GIBBON.

STUDY XXIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE RENAISSANCE—THE BIRTH OF THE MODERN AGE (A. D. 1400-1500).

1. THE GENERAL MEANING OF THE TERM:

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 2703-2704 (2630-2631).

P. Villari: Niccolo Machiavelli, 2704 (2631).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1077-1079 (1049-1051).

2. THE LEADING INFLUENCE OF ITALY IN THE AWAKENING:

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 1872-1873, 1874-1875 (1832-1833, 1834-1835).

Vernon Lee: Euphorion, 1874 (1834).

H. A. Taine: Italy, Florence, and Venice, 1173 (1143).

"When Machiavelli called Italy 'the corruption of the world,' he did not speak rhetorically. An impure and worldly clergy; an irreligious, though superstitious, laity; a self-indulgent and materialistic middle class: an idle aristocracy, excluded from politics and unused to arms; a public given up to pleasure and money getting; a multitude of scholars, devoted to trifles, and vitiated by studies which clashed with the ideals of Christianity—from such elements in the nation proceeded a widely spread and ever-increasing degeneracy. … Religion expired in laughter, irony, and license. Domestic simplicity yielded to vice, whereof the records are precise and unmistakable. The virile virtues disappeared. What survived of courage assumed the forms of ruffianism, ferocity, and treasonable daring. Still, simultaneously with this decline in all the moral qualities which constitute a powerful people, the Italians brought their arts and some departments of their literature to a perfection that can only be paralleled by Ancient Greece. The anomaly implied in this statement is striking; but it is revealed to us by evidence too overwhelming to be rejected. J. A. SYMONDS.

3. OTHER GREATLY CONTRIBUTING CAUSES:

(a) The Capture of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453):

C. C. Felton: Greece, Ancient and Modern, 524 (510).

Demetrios Bikelas: The Byzantine Empire, 352 (342).

J. N. Larned: The Greek Revival, 1077-1078 (1050).

(b) The Invention of Printing (A. D. 1456).

J. N. Larned: The Invention of Printing, 1077 (1049).

H. Bouchot: The Printed Book, 2660 (2588).

W. Blades: Books in Chains, 2660-2661 (2588-2589).

(c) The Marvelous Results of Exploration and Discovery.

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1078-1079 (1050-1051).

J. A. Blanqui: History of Political Economy, 3730-3731 (3610-3611).

(1) The Early Successes of the Portuguese.

C. R. Markham: The Sea Fathers, 2644 (2572).

J. Yeats: Growth of Commerce, 2644-2645 (2572-2573).

J. W. Draper: Intellectual Development of Europe, 2645 (2573).

(2) The Spanish Discoveries.

H. H Bancroft: History of the Pacific States, 55 (48).

Sir A. Helps: The Spanish Conquest, 55-56 (48-49).

C. R. Markham: The Sea Fathers, 56 (49).

W. Irving: Life of Columbus, 57-58 (50-51).

J. Fiske: The Discovery of America, 60 (53).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History of America, 61-62 (54-55).

(3) The English Discoveries.

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 58 (51).

H. Harrisse: Discovery of North America, 59.

H. Harrisse: Discovery of North America, 61 (3678).

4. THE EFFECTS OF THE RENAISSANCE:

(a) In Italy.

H. A. Taine: History of English Literature, 2502 (2442).

W. Hunt: History of Italy, 1870 (1830).

Mrs. Oliphant: Makers of Florence, 1172 (1142).

H. A. Taine: Italy, Florence, and Venice, 1172-1173 (1142-1143).

(b) In France.

J. A Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 1872-1873 (1832-1833).

Mrs. Mark Pattison: The Renaissance of Art, 1216-1217 (1184-1185).

A. Tilley: Literature of the French Renaissance, 1217 (1185).

(c) In Germany.

M. Arnold: Schools on the Continent, 727 (704).

(d) In England.

H. A. Taine: English Literature, 851-852 (824-825).

J. A. Symonds: Shakespeare's Predecessors, 852-853 (825-826).

5. THE INFLUENCE OF THE RENAISSANCE:

(a) Upon Art.

R. N. Wornum: Epochs of Painting, 2462-2463.

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 2463-2454.

R. Westmacott: Handbook of Sculpture, 2957-2958.

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 3732 (3612).

W. B. Scaife: Florentine Life, 1169 (1139).

(b) Upon Education.

G. Compayré: History of Pedagogy, 725 (702).

M. Arnold: Schools on the Continent, 727 (704).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 728-729 (705-706).

A. Lang: Oxford, 729-730 (706-707).

(c) Upon Music.

W. J. Henderson: The Story of Music, 2284.

H. G. B. Hunt: A History of Music, 2284.

(d) Upon the Foundation of Libraries.

J. A. Symonds: The Renaissance in Italy, 2052-2053 (2008-2009).

G. W. Greene: Historical Studies, 2053 (2009).

E. Edwards: Statistics of Libraries, 2054 (2010).

(e) Upon Trade and Commerce.

J. N. Larned: Modern Trade Routes, etc., 3224-3228 (3713-3717).

J. A. Blanqui: History of Political Economy, 3730-3731 (3610-3611).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, 2299 (2251).

{761}

STUDY XXIV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE GREAT REFORMATION (A. D. 1517-).

1. STATE OF RELIGION AT THE CLOSE OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY:

Vernon Lee: Euphorion, 1874 (1834).

R. L. Poole: Wyclif and Reform, 2501 (2441).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2501 (2441).

H. A. Taine: English Literature, 2502 (2442).

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 2502 (2442).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1081-1082 (1053-1054).

2. REFORMERS BEFORE THE REFORMATION:

(a) The Albigenses (A. D. 1209-1229).

(1) Their Origin and Beliefs.

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 2561 (2495).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 39 (32).

A. Neander: The Christian Church, 39 (32).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 39 (32).

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church, 409 (399).

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church, 3762-3763 (3641-3642).

(2) Their Extermination.

E. Smedley: History of France, 39-40 (32-33).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France. 40 (33).

E. E. Crowe: History of France, 41 (34).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 41 (34).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 41 (34).

(b) Wyclif and the Lollards (about A. D. 1375-1400).

A. M. F. Robinson: End of Middle Ages, 285 (276).

C. Ullmann; Reformers before the Reformation, 285-286 (276-277).

B. Herford: Story of Religion in England, 841-842 (814-815).

R. L. Poole: Wyclif and Reform, 842 (815).

J. A. Froude: History of England, 842 (815).

J. Gairdner: English History, 842 (815).

C. H. Pearson: English History, 843-844 (816-817).

J. R. Green: History of English People, 844 (817).

(c) Hus and the Bohemian Reformation (A. D. (1405-1434).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1072-1073 (1044-1045).

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church, 296-297 (287-288).

B. Taylor: History of Germany, 297-298 (288-289).

(d) Savonarola (A. D. 1490-1498).

Mrs. Oliphant: Makers of Florence, 1172 (1142).

O. T. Hill: Introduction to Savonarola’s Triumph of the Cross, 1173-1175 (1143-1145).

3. THE IMMEDIATE CAUSES OF THE REFORM OUTBREAK:

G. P. Fisher: The Christian Church, 1489-1490 (1456-1457).

L. Ranke: History of Reformation, 2504-2505 (2443-2444).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2505 (2444).

Cardinal Wiseman: Doctrines of Catholic Church, 2505-2506 (2444-2445).

T. Kolde: Martin Luther, 2503-2504.

J. N. M. D’Aubigné: Story of the Reformation, 2506 (2445).

4. LUTHER’S PROTEST AND THE AWAKENING OF GERMANY (A. D. 1517):

F. Seebohm: The Protestant Revolution, 2506-2507 (2445-2446).

L. Ranke: History of the Reformation, 2507 (2446).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1081-1082 (1053-1054).

5. THE NINETY-FIVE THESES:

Full Text of Luther’s Manifesto, 2507-2509 (2446-2448).

6. LUTHER BURNS THE PAPAL BULL (1520); THE DIET AT WORMS (1521):

S. Baring-Gould; The Church in Germany, 1490 (1457).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2509-2511 (2448-2450).

J. A. Froude: Luther, 2512-2513 (2451-2452).

"The presence in which he [Luther, at the Diet] found himself would have tried the nerves of the bravest of men; the Emperor, sternly hostile, with his retinue of Spanish priests and nobles; the Archbishops and bishops, all of the opinion that the stake was the only fitting place for so insolent a heretic; the dukes and barons, whose stern eyes were little likely to reveal their sympathy, if sympathy any of them felt. Only one of them, George of Frundsberg, had touched Luther on the shoulder as he passed through the ante-room. ‘Little monk, little monk,’ he said, ‘thou hast work before thee that I, and many a man whose trade is war, never faced the like of. If thy heart is right, and thy cause good, go on, in God’s name. He will not forsake thee.’ … There was a pause, and then Eck said that he had spoken disrespectfully; his heresies had already been condemned at the Council at Constance; let him retract on these special points, and he should have consideration for the rest. He required a plain Yes or No from him ‘without horns.’ The taunt roused Luther’s blood. His full brave self was in the reply. ‘I will give you an answer,’ he said, ‘which has neither horns nor teeth. Popes have erred and Councils have erred. Prove to me out of Scripture that I am wrong, and I submit. Till then my conscience binds me. Here I stand. I can do no more. God help me. Amen.’ All day long the storm raged. Night had fallen, and torches were lighted before the sitting closed. Luther was dismissed at last. When he had reached his lodging again, he flung up his hands. ‘I am through!’ he cried. ‘I am through! If I had a thousand heads they should be struck off one by one before I would retract.’" J. A. FROUDE.

7. ZWINGLI, AND THE REFORMATION IN SWITZERLAND (A. D. 1519-1531):

G. Waddington: The Reformation, 2511 (2450).

Hug and Stead: Switzerland, 2511-2512 (2450-2451).

Hug and Stead: Switzerland, 3130-3131 (3046-3047).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1087-1088 (1059-1060).

8. THE REFORMATION MOVEMENT IN FRANCE:

M. Creighton: The Papacy, 1210-1211 (1178-1179).

A. Tilley: The French Renaissance, 1217 (1185).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2513-2514 (2452-2453).

R. Heath: The Reformation in France, 2514 (2453).

9. THE REVOLT IN THE NETHERLANDS:

J. E. T. Rogers: The Story of Holland, 2302 (2254).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2302-2303 (2254-2255).

C. Ullmann: Reformers before the Reformation, 326 (316).

W. E. Griffis: Influence of the Netherlands, 326 (316).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 728-729 (705-706).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2303 (2255).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2303-2304 (2255-2256).

10. GROWTH OF THE LUTHERAN MOVEMENT IN GERMANY (A. D. 1522-1529):

W. Coxe: House of Austria, 2515-2516 (2454-2455).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2516 (2455).

11. ORIGIN OF THE NAME "PROTESTANT" (A. D.1529):

P. Bayne: Martin Luther, 2516-2517 (2455-2456).

12. THE FINAL BREACH; THE "AUGSBURG CONFESSION" (A. D. 1530):

J. Michelet: Life of Luther, 2517 (2456).

J. Alzog: Manual of Church History, 2517-2518 (2456-2457).

W. Robertson: Charles V., 1493-1494 (1460-1461).

J. N. Earned: Europe, 1086-1087 (1058-1059).

{762}

13. CALVIN, AND HIS ECCLESIASTICAL STATE:

J. Tulloch: Leaders of the Reformation, 1450 (1417).

R. Heath: Reformation in France, 2514 (2453).

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1451-1452 (1417-1419).

14. THE BEGINNING OF THE COUNTER-REFORMATION (ABOUT A. D. 1535):

"I intend to use this term Counter-Reformation to denote the reform of the Catholic Church, which was stimulated by the German Reformation, and which, when the Council of Trent had fixed the dogmas and discipline of Latin Christianity, enabled the Papacy to assume a militant policy in Europe, whereby it regained a large portion of the provinces that had previously lapsed to Lutheran and Calvinistic dissent. … The centre of the world-wide movement which is termed the Counter-Reformation was naturally Rome. Events had brought the Holy See once more into a position of prominence. It was more powerful as an Italian State now, through the support of Spain and the extinction of national independence, than at any previous period of history." J. A. SYMONDS.

J. A. Symonds: The Italian Renaissance, 1883-1884 (1843-1844).

A. W. Ward: The Counter-Reformation, 2518 (2457).

J. A. Symonds; The Catholic Reaction, 2518-2519 (2457-2458).

15. TWO EFFECTIVE AGENTS OF THE ROMAN CHURCH:

(a) The Council of Trent (A. D. 1545-1563).

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 2519-2520 (2458-2459).

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 2520-2521 (2459-2460).

A. W. Ward: The Counter-Reformation, 2521 (2460).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1092 (1064).

(b) The Society of Jesus (A. D. 1540-).

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1928-1929 (1887-1888).

G. B. Nicolini: History of the Jesuits, 1929 (1888).

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 1931-1932 (1890-1891).

16. PROGRESS OF LUTHERANISM IN GERMANY (A. D. 1530-1620):

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1086-1087 (1058-1059).

W. Robertson: Charles V., 1493-1494 (1460-1461).

S. A. Dunham: The Germanic Empire, 1494-1495 (1461-1462).

S. Baring-Gould: The Story of Germany, 118-119 (111-112).

17. WAR WITH THE EMPEROR (A. D. 1546-1561):

C. D. Yonge: Three Centuries of Modern History, 1495-1496 (1462-1463).

J. Alzog: Universal Church History, 1496-1497 (1463-1464).

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1497-1498 (1464-1465).

18. INTERNAL DISSENSIONS AND THE CATHOLIC REACTION:

W. Zimmerman: History of Germany, 1498-1499 (1465-1466).

O. Kämmel: German History, 2521-2522 (3766-3767).

STUDY XXV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE REFORM MOVEMENT AND RELIGIOUS WARS IN FRANCE.

1. THE COMPARATIVE INDEPENDENCE OF THE GALLICAN CHURCH:

H. Hallam; The Middle Ages, 1197 (1165).

H. H. Milman: Latin Christianity, 1197 (1165).

M. Creighton: The Papacy, 1210-1211 (1178-1179).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1219-1220 (1187-1188).

W. H. Jervis: The Church of France, 1220 (1188).

"The long contest for Gallican rights had lowered the prestige of the popes in France, but it had not weakened the Catholic Church, which was older than the monarchy itself, and, in the feelings of the people, was indissolubly associated with it. The College of the Sorbonne, or the Theological Faculty at Paris, and the Parliament, which had together maintained Gallican liberty, were united in stern hostility to all doctrinal innovations." G. P. FISHER.

2. BEGINNING OF THE PROTESTANT REFORM MOVEMENT (ABOUT A. D. 1520):

A. Tilley: The French Renaissance, 1217 (1185).

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2513-2514 (2452-2453).

R. Heath: The Reformation in France, 2514 (2453).

W. Hanna: The Wars of the Huguenots, 2292-2293 (2244-2245).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1225-1226 (1193-1194).

3. THE RISE OF THE HUGUENOTS (ABOUT A. D. 1560):

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1229 (1197).

H. M. Baird: The Rise of the Huguenots, 1230 (1198).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1089 (1061).

4. BEGINNING OF THE CIVIL WARS; THE GUISES, CONDÉS, ET AL.:

G. Masson: The Huguenots, 1230 (1198).

W. Besant: Gaspard de Coligny, 1230-1232 (1198-1200).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1097-1098 (1069-1070).

5. ROCHELLE, AND HENRY OF NAVARRE:

W. Hanna: The Wars of the Huguenots, 2292-2293 (2244-2245).

W. Hanna: The Wars of the Huguenots, 1232-1233 (1200-1201).

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1233-1234 (1201-2120).

6. THE MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW’S DAY (A. D. 1572):

J. A. Froude: History of England, 1236 (1204).

T. Wright: History of France, 1236 (1204).

7. THE FOURTH AND FIFTH CIVIL WARS (A. D. 1572-1576):

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1236-1237 (1204-1205).

E. E. Crowe: History of France, 1237-1238 (1205-1206).

S. A. Dunham: History of Poland, 2615-2616 (2547).

8. THE CATHOLIC LEAGUE AND THE POPE’S BULL (A. D. 1576):

W. H. Jervis: The Church of France, 1238-1239 (1206-1207).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1239 (1207).

9. HENRY OF NAVARRE, AND THE BATTLE OF COUTRAS (A. D. 1584-1589):

Duc d’Aumale: Princes of Condé, 1240-1241 (1209).

W. Hanna: Wars of the Huguenots, 1241 (1209).

V. Duruy: History of France, 1241-1242 (1209-1210).

"The struggle lasted but an hour, yet within that hour the Catholic army lost 3000 men, more than 400 of whom were members of the first families in the Kingdom; 3000 men were made prisoners. Not more than a third part of their entire army escaped. The Huguenots lost only about 200 men. … Before night fell Navarre wrote a few lines to the French King, which ran thus:

‘Sire, my Lord and Brother,—Thank God, _I have beaten your enemies and your army._' It was but too true that the poor King’s worst enemies were to be found in the very armies that were marshalled in his name." W. HANNA.

{763}

10. HENRY BECOMES HENRY IV. OF FRANCE; THE BATTLE OF IVRY (A. D. 1589):

Henry the Fourth of France, 1242-1243 (1210-1211).

"My friends, if you share my fortune this day, I share yours. I am resolved to conquer or to die with you. Keep your ranks firmly, I beg; if the heat of the combat compels you to quit them, think always of the rally; it is the gaining of the battle. If you lose your ensigns, pennons, and banners, do not lose sight of my white plume; you will find it always on the road of honor and victory.’ HENRY OF NAVARRE.

11. HENRY’S ABJURATION OF PROTESTANTISM (A. D. 1593):

Duc d’Aumale: The Princes of Condé, 1244-1245 (1212-1213).

H. M. Baird: The Huguenots, 1245 (1213).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 1245 (1213).

12. THE SIEGE OF PARIS; INTERFERENCE OF PHILIP II. (A. D. 1590-1598):

J. L. Motley: The United Netherlands, 1243-1244 (1211-1212).

T. H. Dyer; Modern Europe, 1245-1247 (1213-1215).

13. FROM THE EDICT OF NANTES (1598) TO ASSASSINATION OF THE KING (1610):

H. M. Baird: The Huguenots, 1247-1248 (1215-1216).

W. Hanna: Wars of the Huguenots, 1248 (1216).

A. de Bonnechose; History of France, 1248 (1216).

"For the benefit of the Protestants the cardinal concession of the Edict was liberty to dwell anywhere in the royal dominions, without being subjected to inquiry, vexed, molested, or constrained to do anything contrary to their conscience. As respects public worship, while perfect equality was not established, the dispositions were such as to bring it within the power of a Protestant in any part of the Kingdom to meet his fellow-believers for the holiest acts, at least from time to time. … Scholars of both religions were to be admitted without distinction of religion to all universities, colleges, and schools throughout France. The same impartiality was to extend to the reception of the sick in the hospitals, and to the poor in the provision made for this relief. More than this, the Protestants were permitted to establish schools of their own in all places where their worship was authorized." H. M. BAIRD.

14. THE RISE OF RICHELIEU, AND DISTRACTION OF THE KINGDOM:

Voltaire: Ancient and Modern History, 1248-1249 (1216-1217).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 1251 (1219).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1251-1252 (1220).

15. THE HUGUENOT REVOLT (A. D. 1627-1628):

C. D. Yonge: France under the Bourbons, 1252-1253 (1220-1221).

A. D. White: The Statesmanship of Richelieu, 1253 (1221).

R. Heath: The Reformation in France, 1253 (1221).

16. ACCESSION OF LOUIS XIV., AND RENEWED PERSECUTION OF THE HUGUENOTS (A. D. 1661):

J. C. Morison: Reign of Louis XIV., 1265 (1233).

S. Smiles: The Huguenots, 1265-1266 (1233-1234).

17. REVOCATION OF THE EDICT OF NANTES (1685), AND EXODUS OF THE HUGUENOTS (1681-1688):

A. de Lamartine: Memoirs of Celebrated Characters, 1269 (1237).

R. L. Poole: Huguenots of the Dispersion, 1269-1270 (1237-1238).

STUDY XXVI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

SPAIN AND THE NETHERLANDS—THE INQUISITION.

1. CONQUEST OF SPAIN BY THE ARAB MOORS (A. D. 711-713):

H. Coppée: Conquest of Spain, 3054 (2974).

S. A. Dunham: History of Spain, 3056-3057 (2976-2977).

2. RISE OF THE CHRISTIAN STATES:

H. Coppée: Conquest of Spain, 3055 (2975).

E. A. Freeman: Conquest of the Saracens, 3055 (2975).

S. A. Dunham: History of Spain, 2291 and 3056 (2243, 2976).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 3058 (2977).

3. UNION OF CASTILE AND ARAGON:

E. E. Hale: The Story of Spain, 3060 (2979).

C. H. Pearson: English History, 3061-3062 (2980-2981).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 3062-3063 (2981-2982).

4. RISE AND FALL OF THE MOORISH KINGDOM OF GRANADA:

C. M. Yonge: The Christians and Moors of Spain, 3059-3060 (2978-2979).

H. Coppée: Conquest of Spain, 3061 (2980).

H. Coppée: Conquest of Spain, 3063-3064 (2982-2983).

W. H. Prescott: Ferdinand and Isabella, 3064 (2983).

5. THE EARLY SPANISH CORTES AND THE SANTA HERMANDAD:

W. H. Prescott: Ferdinand and Isabella, 639-640 (616-17).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 640-641 (617-618).

W. H. Prescott: Ferdinand and Isabella, 1698-1699 (1659-1660).

6. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE INQUISITION:

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 1789-1791 (1750-1752).

J. I. von Döllinger: The Jews in Europe, 1966 (1925).

H. T. Buckle: History of Civilization, 2270-2271 (2226-2227).

7. EARLY HISTORY OF THE NETHERLANDS:

J. L. Motley: Rise of the Dutch Republic, 2298 (2250).

W. T. McCullagh: The Free Nations, 2298-2299 (2250-2251).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2299 (2251).

C. M. Yonge: Cameos of History. 2300 (2252).

8. RELATIONS WITH BURGUNDY; THE STATES GENERAL:

C. M. Davies: History of Holland. 2300 (2252).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2300-2301 (2252-2253).

9. MARRIAGE OF MARY OF BURGUNDY TO MAXIMILIAN OF AUSTRIA (A. D. 1477):

Philip de Commines: Memoirs, 2301 (2253).

C. M. Davies: History of Holland, 2301-2302 (2254).

10. RISE OF THE AUSTRO-SPANISH DYNASTY:

W. H. Prescott: Ferdinand and Isabella, 3065-3066 (2984-2985).

J.E.T. Rogers: The Story of Holland, 2302 (2254).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2302-2303 (2254-2255).

J. Bigland: History of Spain, 3066 (2985).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3066-3067 (2985-2986).

W. H. Prescott: Philip II., 3067 (2986).

11. BEGINNING OF THE REFORMATION IN THE NETHERLANDS:

G. P. Fisher: The Reformation, 2303 (2255).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2303-2304 (2255-2256).

{764}

12. THE ACCESSION AND HORRIBLE CHARACTER OF PHILIP II. (A. D. 1555):

C. M. Davies: History of Holland, 2304 (2256).

T. C. Grattan: History of the Netherlands, 2304-2305 (2256-2257).

C. Gayarré: Philip II., 2305, 3068 (2257, 2987).

13. PHILIP II. AND THE CATHOLIC REACTION:

G. Procter: History of Italy, 2520 (2459).

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 2520-2521 (2459-2460).

O. Kämmel: History of Germany, 2521-2522.

14. BEGINNING OF ORGANIZED RESISTANCE TO THE TYRANNY OF PHILIP (A. D. 1562):

W. H. Prescott: The Reign of Philip II., 2305-2306 (2257-2258).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2306 (2258).

T. C. Grattan: History of the Netherlands, 2306-2307 (2258-2259).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2307 (2259).

F. Schiller: The Revolt of the Netherlands, 2307 (2259).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1094-1095 (1066-1067).

15. THE DUKE OF ALVA AND HIS COUNCIL OF BLOOD (A. D. 1567):

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 2307-2308 (2259-2260).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2309-2310 (2261-2262).

16. THE STUPENDOUS DEATH-SENTENCE (A. D. 1568):

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2310 (2262).

"Upon the 16th February, 1568, a sentence of the Holy Office condemned all the inhabitants of the Netherlands to death as heretics. From this universal doom only a few persons, especially named, were excepted. A proclamation of the King, dated ten days later, confirmed this decree of the Inquisition, and ordered it to be carried into instant execution, without regard to age, sex, or condition. This is probably the most concise death-warrant that was ever framed. Three millions of people, men, women, and children, were sentenced to the scaffold in three lines; and as it was well known that these were not harmless thunders, like some bulls of the Vatican, but serious and practical measures which it was intended should be enforced, the horror which they produced may be easily imagined." J. L. MOTLEY.

17. BEGINNING OF THE FORTY YEARS’ WAR (A. D. 1568):

C. D. Yonge: Modern History, 2310-2311 (2262-2263).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2311-2312 (2263-2264).

A. Young: History of the Netherlands, 2312-2313 (2264-2265).

18. THE RECALL OF ALVA, AND THE SIEGE OF LEYDEN (A. D. 1573-1574):

C. M. Davies: History of Holland, 2313-2314 (2265-2266).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 729 (706).

19. THE PACIFICATION OF GHENT, AND THE UNION OF BRUSSELS (A. D. 1575-1577):

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2314-2316 (2266-2268).

J. E. T. Rogers: The Story of Holland, 2316-2317 (2268-2269).

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 2317-2318 (2269-2270).

20. THE ASSASSINATION OF WILLIAM OF ORANGE, AND BIRTH OF THE REPUBLIC (A. D. 1584-1585):

T. Grattan: History of the Netherlands, 2318 (2270).

J. L. Motley: The United Netherlands, 2318-2320 (2270-2272).

"Thus constituted was the commonwealth upon the death of William the Silent. The gloom produced by that event was tragical. Never in human history was a more poignant and universal sorrow for the death of any individual. The despair was, for a brief season, absolute; but it was soon succeeded by more lofty sentiments. … Even on the very day of the murder, the Estates of Holland, then sitting at Delft, passed a resolution ‘to maintain the good cause, with God’s help, to the uttermost, without sparing gold or blood.’ … The next movement, after the last solemn obsequies had been rendered to the Prince, was to provide for the immediate wants of his family. For the man who had gone into the revolt with almost royal revenues, left his estate so embarrassed that his carpets, tapestries, household linen—nay, even his silver spoons, and the very clothes of his wardrobe—were disposed of at auction for the benefit of his creditors." J. L. MOTLEY.

21. THE DOWNFALL OF ANTWERP (A. D. 1585):

J. L. Motley: The Dutch Republic, 125 (118).

G. L. Craik: History of British Commerce, 3107 (3025).

J. N. Larned: The Flemings and Dutch, 3226-3227 (3715-3716).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2320 (2272).

22. THE UNITED PROVINCES AND ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND:

Sir T. E. May: Democracy in Europe, 2320-2321 (2272-2273).

J. A. Froude: History of England, 2321-2322 (2274).

C. M. Davies: History of Holland, 2322 (2274).

23. STEADY DECLINE OF SPANISH POWER, AND DEATH OF PHILIP II. (A. D. 1590-1598):

Sir E. Cust: The Thirty Years’ War, 2322-2323 (2274-2275).

Sir T. E. May: Democracy in Europe, 2323-2324 (2275-2276).

24. RISE OF DUTCH COMMERCE; THE EAST INDIA COMPANY (A. D. 1595-1620):

W. T. McCullagh: Industrial History, 2324 (2276).

F. H. H. Guillemard: Malaysia, 2124.

J. N. Larned: The Flemings and the Dutch, 3226-3228 (3715-3717).

25. JOHN BARNEVELDT, AND THE ARMINIAN CONTROVERSY (A. D. 1600-1620):

C. M. Yonge: Cameos from English History, 2324-2326 (2276-2278).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 729 (706).

26. FINAL ESTABLISHMENT OF PEACE BETWEEN SPAIN AND THE UNITED PROVINCES (A. D. 1648):

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 2329-2330 (2281-2282).

J. Geddes: John De Witt, 2330 (2282).

27. PROSPERITY OF THE DUTCH REPUBLIC, WHICH BECOMES HOLLAND (ABOUT A. D. 1660):

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2332-2333 (2284-2285).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2333 (2285).

{765}

STUDY XXVII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE THIRTY YEARS’ WAR (A. D. 1618-1648).

"The Thirty Years’ War was the last struggle which marked the progress of the Reformation. This war, whose direction and object were equally undetermined, may be divided into four distinct portions, in which the Elector Palatine, Denmark, Sweden, and France played in succession the principal part. It became more and more complicated until it spread over the whole of Europe. It was prolonged indefinitely by various causes.

I. The intimate union between the two branches of the house of Austria and of the Catholic party,—their opponents, on the other hand, were not homogeneous.

II. The inaction of England, the tardy intervention of France, the poverty of Denmark and Sweden, etc. The armies which took

## part in the Thirty Years’ War were no longer feudal militias,

they were permanent armies, and lived at the expense of the countries which they laid waste." J. MICHELET.

1. CONDITIONS WHICH LED UP TO THE WAR:

O. Kämmel: History of Germany, 2521-2522 (3767).

E. L. Godkin: History of Hungary, 1717, first column, (1678).

W. Zimmerman: History of Germany, 1498-1499 (1465-1466).

F. Schiller: The Thirty Years’ War, 301-302 (293).

J. Sime: History of Germany, 1499-1500 (1466-1467).

J. Michelet: Modern History, 1500 (1467).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1099-1100 (1071-1072).

2. THE PROSTRATION OF PROTESTANTISM (A. D. 1618-1626):

F. Kohlrausch: History of Germany, 1500-1501 (1467-1468).

B. Chapman: Gustavus Adolphus, 1501-1502 (1469).

S. R. Gardiner: Thirty Years’ War, 1502 (1469).

W. Coxe: House of Austria, 1502-1504 (1469-1471).

3. THE SUPPRESSION OF BOHEMIA (A. D. 1621-1648):

L. Häusser: The Great Reformation, 302 (293).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1100 (1072).

"No succor reached the unfortunate people; but neither did the victors attain their end. Protestantism and Hussite memories could not be slain, and only outward submission was extorted. … But a desert was created; the land was crushed for a generation. Before the war Bohemia had 4,000,000 inhabitants, and in 1648 there were but 700,000 or 800,000. In some parts of the country the population has not attained the standard of 1620 to this day." L. HÄUSSER.

4. THE RISE OF PRUSSIA:

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 318 (308).

H. von Treitschke: History of Germany, 2685-2686 (3768-3769).

5. THE GROWING POWER OF SWEDEN:

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2893-2894 (2818-2819).

C. R. L. Fletcher: Gustavus Adolphus, 2894-2896 (2819-2821).

J. L. Stevens: Gustavus Adolphus, 2896-2897 (2822).

6. THE SUPREMACY OF WALLENSTEIN (A. D. 1625-1630):

G. B. Malleson: Battlefields of Germany, 1504-1505 (1471-1472).

J. Mitchell: Life of Wallenstein, 1505-1506 (1472-1473).

G. P. R. James: Dark Scenes of History, 1506-1507 (1473-1474).

7. THE ADVENT OF GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS (A. D. 1630-1632):

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1507-1508 (1475).

F. Schiller: The Thirty Years’ War, 1508 (1475).

C. R. L. Fletcher: Gustavas Adolphus, 1508-1509 (1475-1476).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1100-1101 (1072-1073).

8. THE DECISIVE BATTLE AT LEIPSIG (BREITENFELD) (A. D. 1631):

B. Chapman: Gustavus Adolphus, 1509-1510 (1477).

C. R. L. Fletcher: Gustavus Adolphus, 1510 (1477).

"The battle of Breitenfeld was an epoch in war, it was an epoch in history. It was an epoch in war, because first in it was displayed on a great scale the superiority of mobility over weight. It was an epoch in history, because it broke the force upon which the revived Catholicism had relied for the extension of its empire over Europe. Germany might tear herself to pieces for yet another half-generation, but the actual result of the Thirty Years’ War was as good as achieved." C. R. L. FLETCHER.

9. RECALL OF WALLENSTEIN; THE BATTLE OF LÜTZEN; DEATH OF GUSTAVUS (A. D. 1632):

C. M. Yonge: English History, 1510-1511 (1477-1478).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1511-1512 (1478-1479).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1512 (1479).

10. RICHELIEU BECOMES AN ACTIVE FACTOR IN THE WAR:

J. Mitchell: Life of Wallenstein, 1512-1513 (1480).

H. M. Hozier: Turenne, 1513 (1480).

G. B. Malleson: Battlefields of Germany, 1513-1514 (1480-1481).

11. SUCCESSES OF THE SWEDISH ARMY UNDER TORSTENSON (A. D. 1640-1642):

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1514-1515 (1481-1482).

12. THE FINAL CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR (A. D. 1645-1648):

H. M. Hozier: Turenne, 1515-1516 (1482-1453).

T. O. Cockayne: Life of Turenne, 1516 (1483).

F. Schiller: The Thirty Years’ War, 1516-1517 (1483-1484).

13. THE HORRORS OF THE THIRTY YEARS’ WAR:

R. C. Trench: Gustavus Adolphus, 1517-1518 (1484-1485).

H. von Z-Südenhorst: History of Germany, 1518 (3770).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1101 (1073).

"This, which had been a civil war at the first, did not continue such for long, or rather it united presently all the dreadfulness of a civil war and a foreign. It was not long before the hosts which trampled the German soil had in large

## part ceased to be German; every region of Europe sending of

its children, and, as it would seem, of those whom it must have been gladdest to be rid of, to swell the ranks of the destroyers. … Under conditions like these it is not wonderful that the fields were left untilled; for who would sow, what he could never reap? What wonder that famine, thus invited, should before long have arrived? … Persons were found dead in the fields with grass in their mouths, while the tanner’s and knackers’ yards were beset for the putrid carcasses of beasts. Men climbed up the gibbets and tore down the bodies which were suspended there, and devoured them. Prisoners were killed that they might be eaten. Children were enticed from home. … Putting all together, it is not too much to say that the crowning horrors of Samaria, of Jerusalem, of Saguntum, found their parallels, and often worse than their parallels, in Christian Germany only two centuries ago. … Of the population it was found that three-fourths, in some parts a far larger proportion, had perished … or fled to Switzerland, to Holland, and to other countries never to return from them again." R. C. TRENCH.

14. THE PEACE OF WESTPHALIA (A. D. 1648);

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1518-1519 (1486).

A. Gindely: The Thirty Years’ War, 1519 (1486).

F. Kohlrausch: History of Germany, 1519-1520 (1486-1487).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1101 (1073).

15. RESULTS OF THE PEACE OF WESTPHALIA:

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1520 (1487).

S. A. Dunham: The Germanic Empire, 1520-1521 (1487-1488).

S. E. Turner: The Germanic Constitution, 683-684 (660-661).

S. A. Dunham: The Germanic Empire, 684 (661).

See Map of Germany at Peace of Westphalia, 1518-1519 (1486-1487).

{766}

"Both Lutherans and Calvinists were declared free from all jurisdiction of the Pope or any Catholic prelate. Thus the last link which bound Germany to Rome was snapped, the last of the principles by virtue of which the Empire had existed was abandoned. … The Peace of Westphalia was therefore an abrogation of the sovereignty of Rome, and of the theory of Church and State with which the name of Rome was associated. … The Peace of Westphalia is an era in imperial history not less clearly marked than the Coronation of Otto the Great, or the death of Frederick II. … Properly, indeed, it was no longer an Empire at all, but a Confederation, and that of the loosest sort. … There were 300 petty principalities between the Alps and the Baltic, each with its own laws, and its own courts, its little armies, its separate coinage, its tolls and custom-houses on the frontier, its crowd of meddlesome and pedantic officials. This vicious system, which paralyzed the trade, the literature, and the political thought of Germany, had been forming itself for sometime, but did not become fully established until the Peace of Westphalia, by emancipating the princes from imperial control, had made them despots in their own territories." JAMES BRYCE.

16. THE RELATIONS OF AUSTRIA, GERMANY, AND FRANCE AFTER THE THIRTY YEARS’ WAR:

H. von Treitschke: History of Germany, 1521-1522 (3770-3771).

L. Häusser: History of Germany, 1522 (3771).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1522-1523 (1488-1489).

STUDY XXVIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE MAKING OF ENGLAND (A. D. 449-1200).

1. BRITAIN:

C. F. Keary: Dawn of History, 144-145 (137-138).

T. Wright: Celt, Roman, and Saxon, 329 (319).

J. Cæsar: Gallic War, 329 (319).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 329-331 (319-321).

H. M. Scarth: Roman Britain, 331 (321).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 332 (322).

J. R. Green: The Making of England, 332 (322).

2. ENGLAND:

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 121 (114).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 121 (114).

T. Hodgkin: Italy and Her Invaders, 2885 (2810).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 806 (779).

E. A. Freeman: The English People, 807 (780).

J. R. Green: The Making of England, 807-808 (780-781).

3. IRELAND:

M. Haverty: History of Ireland, 1794-1795 (1754-1755).

E. Lawless: The Story of Ireland, 1795 (1755).

T. Wright: Celt, Roman, and Saxon, 1795 (1755).

4. SCOTLAND:

W. F. Skene: Celtic Scotland, 2913-2914 (2838-2839).

J. Rhys: Celtic Britain, 2914 (2839).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 2914 (2839).

W. F. Skene: Celtic Scotland, 2914-2915 (2839-2840).

5. THE ANGLO-SAXON CONQUEST (A. D. 470-630):

F. Palgrave: The Anglo-Saxons, 808 (781).

J. M. Lappenberg: England under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, 808-809 (781-782).

E. A. Freeman: Old English History, 809 (782).

Thomas Fuller: Church History of Britain, 810 (782-783).

G. F. Maclear: The Conversion of the West, 810 (783).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 810 (783).

J. R. Green: The Making of England, 811 (784).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1042 (1014).

6. THE CONVERSION OF IRELAND; ITS SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES:

Sir C. G. Duffy: Irish History, 1795-1796 (1755-1756).

Count de Montalembert: Monks of the West, 1796 (1756).

G. F. Maclear: Conversion of the West, 474 (460).

R. C. Trench: Mediæval Church History, 474-475 (460-461).

J. E. T. Wiltsch: Statistics of the Church, 475 (461).

A. T. Drane: Christian Schools, 711-712 (688-689).

"The rapid extension of the monastic institute in Ireland, and the extraordinary ardour with which the Irish cœnobites applied themselves to the cultivation of letters, remain undisputed facts. ‘Within a century after the death of St. Patrick,’ says Bishop Nicholson, ‘the Irish seminaries had so increased that most parts of Europe sent their children to be educated here, and drew thence their bishops and teachers.’ The whole country for miles round Leighlin was denominated the ‘land of Saints and Scholars.’ By the ninth century Armagh could boast of 7000 students, and the schools of Cashel, Dindaleathglass, and Lismore vied with it in renown." A. T. DRANE.

7. THE SAXON HEPTARCHY:

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 811 (784).

F. Gneist: The English Constitution, 811 (784).

E. A. Freeman: Old English History, 812 (785).

W. F. Skene: Celtic Scotland, 2914-2915 (2839-2810).

8. THE DANISH INVASIONS, AND ALFRED THE GREAT:

R. G. Latham: Nationalities of Europe, 2891 (2816).

A. Thierry: Conquest of England by the Normans, 2418 (2366).

G. W. Dasent: The Story of Burnt Njal, 2418 (2366).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 812-813 (785-786).

M. J. Guest: History of England, 813 (786).

Thomas Hughes: Alfred the Great, 813-814 (786-787).

S. R. Gardiner: English History, 815-816 (788-789).

J. A. Giles: Alfred the Great, 713 (690).

"Alfred is the most perfect character in history. … No other man on record has ever so thoroughly united all the virtues both of ruler and of the private man. In no other man on record were so many virtues disfigured by so little alloy. A saint without superstition, a scholar without ostentation, a warrior all whose wars were fought in the defense of his country, a conqueror whose laurels were never stained by cruelty, a prince never cast down by adversity, never lifted up to insolence in the day of triumph—there is no other name in history to compare with his. … The virtue of Alfred, like the virtue of Washington, consisted in no marvelous displays of superhuman genius, but in the simple, straight-forward discharge of the duty of the moment." E. A. FREEMAN.

9. THE DANISH CONQUEST (A. D. 970-1042):

Sir E. S. Creasy: History of England, 816 (789).

Gardiner and Mullinger: History of England, 816 (789).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 817 (790).

M. Haverty: History of Ireland, 1796 (1756).

S. Bryant: Celtic Ireland, 1796-1797 (1756-1757).

T. D. McGee: History of Ireland, 1797 (1757).

10. THE SAXON RESTORATION TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST (A. D. 1042-1066):

A. H. Johnson: The Normans in Europe, 817-818 (790-791).

R. Vaughan: Revolutions of English History, 819 (792).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 819 (792).

{767}

11. FORMATION OF THE SCOTTISH KINGDOM, AND ITS RELATION TO ENGLAND:

W. F. Skene: Celtic Scotland, 2915 (2840).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 2916 (2840-2841).

W. F. Skene: Celtic Scotland, 2916 (2841).

12. WILLIAM OF NORMANDY, AND HIS CLAIMS TO THE ENGLISH CROWN:

J. R. Green: The Conquest of England, 2417 (2365).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 2417 (2365).

A. H. Johnson: The Normans in Europe, 818 (791).

Sir F. Palgrave: Normandy and England, 818 (791).

E. A. Freeman: William the Conqueror, 818 (791).

13. THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS (A. D. 1066) AND NORMAN CONQUEST:

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 819 (792).

E. A. Freeman: The Norman Conquest, 820 (793).

A. Thierry: The Conquest of England, 820 (793).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages. 820-821 (793-794).

C. Kingsley: Hereward the Wake, 821 (794).

14. THE DOMESDAY BOOK (A. D. 1086):

E. Fischel: The English Constitution, 821 (794).

T. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitutional History, 821-822 (794-795).

Stuart Moore: A Study of Domesday Book, 822 (795).

I. Taylor: Domesday Survivals, 822 (795).

15. SCOTLAND AND THE CONQUEST:

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2916-2917 (2841-2842).

Sir Walter Scott: Tales of a Grandfather, 2917 (2842).

16. REIGNS OF THE SONS OF THE CONQUEROR (A. D. 1087-1154):

S. Turner: History of England, 823-824 (796-797).

C. H. Pearson: England during the Middle Ages, 824 (797).

J. H. Round: Geoffrey de Mandeville, 824-825 (797-798).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 3106-3107 (3024-3025).

E. W. Robertson: Scotland’s Early Kings, 2918 (2842-2843).

17. THE ANGEVIN KINGS (PLANTAGENETS); HENRY II. (A. D. 1154-1189):

Sir F. Palgrave: England and Normandy, 121-122 (114-115).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 122 (115).

K. Norgate: England under the Angevins, 127-128 (120-121).

Mrs. J. R. Green: Henry II., 826 (799).

K. Norgate: England under the Angevins, 826 (799).

C. H. Pearson: England during the Middle Ages, 1798-1799 (1758-1759).

18. HENRY’S CONFLICT WITH THE CHURCH; BECKET (A. D. 1162-1170):

J. Campbell: Lives of the Lord Chancellors, 826-827 (799-800).

F. W. Maitland: Henry II. and the Criminous Clerks, 827 (800).

A. P. Stanley: Memorials of Canterbury, 827-828 (800-801).

H. C. Lea: Studies in Church History, 289 (280).

Pollock and Maitland: English Law, 1975.

J. B. Thayer: Older Modes of Trial, 2000-2001 (1956-1957).

W. Forsyth: Trial by Jury, 2001 and 2002 (1957-1958).

"He [Henry II.] was a foreign King who never spoke the English tongue, who lived and moved for the most part in a foreign camp, surrounded with a motley host of Brabançons and hirelings. … It was under the rule of a foreigner such as this, however, that the races of conquerors and conquered in England first learnt to feel that they were one. It was by his power that England, Scotland, and Ireland were brought to some vague acknowledgment of a common suzerain lord, and the foundations laid of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. It was he who abolished feudalism as a system of government, and left it little more than a system of land tenure. It was he who defined the relations established between Church and State, and decreed that in England churchman as well as baron was to be held under the common law. … His reforms established the judicial system whose main outlines have been preserved to our own day. It was through his ‘Constitutions’ and his ‘Assizes’ that it came to pass that over all the world the English-speaking races are governed by English and not by Roman law. It was by his genius for government that the servants of the royal household became transformed into Ministers of State. It was he who gave England a foreign policy which decided our continental relations for seven hundred years. The impress which the personality of Henry II. left upon his time meets us wherever we turn." MRS. J. R. GREEN.

19. RICHARD CŒUR DE LION (A. D. 1189-1199):

M. Burrows: History of England, 828 (801).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 828 (801).

J. F. Michaud: The Crusades, 653 (630).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 653-654 (630-631).

G. W. Cox: The Crusades, 654 (631).

STUDY XXIX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND FROM MAGNA CARTA TO ACCESSION OF THE TUDORS (A. D. 1215-1485).

1. KING JOHN AND MAGNA CARTA (A. D. 1215):

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1193-1194 (1162).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 828 (801).

M. A. Hookham: Margaret of Anjou, 122-123 (116).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 828-829 (801-802).

2. THE BATTLE OF BOUVINES (A. D. 1214):

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 315 (305).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 315 (305).

3. MAGNA CARTA (A. D. 1215, JUNE 15):

S. Turner: England during the Middle Ages, 824 (797).

J. R. Green: The English People, 829 (802).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 829-830 (802-803).

R. Gneist: The English Constitution, 834, first column, (807).

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitution, 888

Full Text of the Great Charter, 830-834 (803-807).

"The Great Charter although drawn up in the form of a royal grant, was really a treaty between the King and his subjects. … It is the collective people who really form the other high contracting party in the great capitulation. … The Great Charter is the first great public act of the nation, after it has realized its identity. … The whole of the constitutional history of England is little more than a commentary on Magna Carta." W. STUBBS.

{768}

4. THE EVOLUTION OP THE ENGLISH PARLIAMENT (A. D. 1216-):

E. A. Freeman: Growth of the English Constitution, 2552-2553 (2486-2487).

(a) Under Henry III. (A. D. 1216-1272).

R. Gneist: The English Constitution, 834 (807).

Simon de Montfort, 834-836 (807-809).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 836 (809).

(b) Under Edward I. (A. D. 1272-1307).

S. R. Gardiner: English History, 836 (809).

W. Stubbs: The Early Plantagenets, 836-837 (809-810).

T. F. Tout: Edward the First, 837 (810).

É. Boutmy: The English Constitution, 837-838 (810-811)

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1061-1062 (1033-1034).

5. GROWTH OF THE COMMON LAW UNDER HENRY III. AND EDWARD I.:

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitution, 838 (811).

See Law, Common, 2005-2007 (1960-1963).

6. CONQUEST OF SCOTLAND AND WALES BY EDWARD I.:

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 2919-2920 (2844-2845).

W. Stubbs: The Early Plantagenets, 3764-3765 (3643-3644).

7. RESISTANCE TO PAPAL AGGRESSIONS (A. D. 1200-1400):

C. H. Pearson: England during Middle Ages, 838 (811).

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitution, 838 (811).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 838-839 (811-812).

8. Renewal of the Wars with Scotland; Bannockburn (A. D. 1314):

M. MacArthur: History of Scotland, 2920 (2845).

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2920-2921 (2845-2846).

W. Denton: England in the 15th Century, 2921-2922 (2846-2847).

P. F. Tytler: History of Scotland, 2922 (2847).

9. THE NOTABLE REIGN OF EDWARD III. (A. D. 1327-1377):

(a) His Wars with the Scots.

W. Robertson: History of Scotland, 2922 (2847).

Sir Walter Scott: History of Scotland, 2922-2923 (2847-2848).

W. Warburton: Edward III., 2923-2924 (2848-2849).

Sir Walter Scott: Tales of a Grandfather, 2924 (2849).

J. R. Green: The English People, 291 (282).

(b) The One Hundred Years War (A. D. 1337-1453).

J. Froissart: Chronicles, 1200-1201 (1168-1169).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1201 and 2868 (1169, 2794).

G. W. Kitchin; History of France, 1201 (1169).

H. Hallam: Middle Ages, 1201 (1169).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1204 (1172).

C. H. Pearson: English History, 839 (812).

(c) The Black Death (A. D. 1348-1349).

J. E. T. Rogers: History of Agriculture, 292-293 and 1970 (283-284 and 1929).

G. Boccaccio: The Decameron, 1166 (1136).

J. Michelet: History of France, 1201-1202 (1169-1170).

J. E. T. Rogers: History of Agriculture, 840 (813).

10. CHAUCER, AND THE NEW ENGLISH LANGUAGE (A. D. 1340-1400):

B. Ten Brink: English Literature, 840-841 (813-814).

G. P. Marsh: History of the English Language, 841 (814).

11. WYCLIF, AND THE TRANSLATION OF THE BIBLE (A. D. 1384):

J. A. Froude: History of England, 842 (815).

J. Gairdner: English History, 842 (815).

12. THE LOLLARDS, AND WAT TYLER REBELLION (A. D. 1375-):

C. Ullmann: Reformers before the Reformation, 285-286 (276-277).

B. Herford: Story of Religion in England, 841-842 (814-815).

S. R. Gardiner: English History, 842-843 (815-816).

J. Gairdner: Houses of Lancaster and York, 843 (816).

C. H. Pearson: English History, 843-844 (816-817).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 844 (817).

Professor de Vericour: Wat Tyler, 844 (817).

J. N. Larned: England under Richard II., 1068-1069 (1040-1041).

13. THE HOUSE OF LANCASTER (A. D. 1399-1471):

J. Gairdner: The Houses of Lancaster and York, 844-845 (817-818).

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2925 (2850).

J. Gairdner: Houses of Lancaster and York, 3765 (3644).

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 845 (818).

14. HENRY V. (1413-1422) AND AGINCOURT:

A. J. Church: Henry the Fifth, 1205-1206 (1173-1174).

C. M. Yonge: English History, 1206-1207 (1174-1175).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1207 (1175).

A. J. Church: Henry the Fifth, 1207 (1175).

15. HENRY VI. (1422-1471) AND END OF HUNDRED YEARS’ WAR:

A. de Lamartine: Joan of Arc, 1207-1208 and 1208-1209 (1175-1176).

Lord Mahon: Historical Essays, 1209 (1177).

J. O’Hagan: Joan of Arc, 1209 (1177).

E. E. Crowe: History of France, 1210 (1178).

C. W. Oman: Warwick, the Kingmaker, 846-847 (819-820).

16. THE WARS OF THE ROSES (A. D. 1455-1485):

Mrs. Hookham: Life of Margaret of Anjou, 847 (820).

J. S. Brewer: Reign of Henry VIII., 848 (821).

W. Denton: England in the 15th Century, 848 (821).

É. Boutmy: The English Constitution, 848 (821).

J. Gairdner: Henry VII., 1801 (1761).

17. THE HOUSE OF YORK (A. D. 1461-1485); THE "NEW MONARCHY":

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of England, 848-849 (821-822).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 849 (822).

C. M. Yonge: English History. 849 (822).

J. Gairdner: Life of Richard III., 849-850 (822-823).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1069-1071 (1041-1043).

18. ADVANCE IN CIVILIZATION, 14TH TO 16TH CENTURIES:

(a) The Renaissance in England.

H. A. Taine: English Literature, 851-852 (824-825).

J. A. Symonds: Shakespere’s Predecessors, 852-823 (825-826).

A. Lang: Oxford, 729-730 (706-707).

{769}

(b) The State of Learning.

B. Ten Brink: English Literature, 840-841 (813-814).

H. C. M. Lyte: The University of Oxford, 722 (699).

A. Lang: Oxford, 722-723 (699-700).

V. A. Huber: English Universities, 723-724 (700-701).

J. Mullinger: The University of Cambridge, 724 (701).

W. Everett: On the Cam, 724 (701).

F. Seebohm: The Oxford Reformers, 730-731 (707-708).

C. Knight: History of England, 2009 (1965).

(c) Caxton, and the Introduction of Printing.

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 2662-2663 (2590-2591).

J. H. Slater:

## Book Collecting,

2663 (2591).

T. A. Romer: Copyright Law, 2009-2010 (1965-1966).

(d) Trade and Commerce.

L. Levi: British Commerce, 3222 (3711).

W. Cunningham: Growth of English Industry, 3222 (3711).

J. Michelet: History of France, 1156 (1126).

STUDY XXX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND: THE TUDORS (A. D. 1485-1603).

1. THE ACCESSION OF THE TUDORS; HENRY VII. (A. D. 1485-1509):

J. Forster: Historical Essays, 850 (823).

J. Gairdner: Henry the Seventh, 853 (826).

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2926-2927 (2851-2852).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1089 (1061).

2. THE FIRST ENGLISH VOYAGES OF DISCOVERY (A. D. 1497-1498):

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 58 (51).

H. Harrisse: The Discovery of America, 61 (3678).

"The discovery of the continent of North America and the first landing on its east coast were accomplished, not by Sebastian Cabot, but by his father John, in 1197, under the auspices of King Henry VII. … The voyage of 1498, also accomplished under the British flag, was likewise carried out by John Cabot personally … and the exploration embraced the northeast coast of the present United States, as far as Florida." HENRY HARRISSE.

"Under this patent John Cabot, taking with him his son Sebastian, embarked in quest of new islands and a passage to Asia by the northwest. On the 24th day of June [1497], almost fourteen months before Columbus came in sight of the main, and more than two years before Amerigo Vespucci sailed west of the Canaries, he discovered the western Continent, probably in the latitude of about 56°, among the dismal cliffs of Labrador. He ran along the coast for many leagues, it is said for even 300, and landed on what he considered to be the territory of the Grand Cham." GEORGE BANCROFT.

3. HENRY VIII. (1509-1547) AND CARDINAL WOLSEY:

Sir R. Comyn: The Western Empire, 1218 (1186).

M. Creighton: Cardinal Wolsey, 854 (827).

4. THE FIELD OF THE CLOTH OF GOLD (A. D. 1520):

J. Michelet: Modern History, 1222 (1190).

J. S. Brewer: Henry VIII., 1148 (1119).

5. HENRY VIII., AND THE DIVORCE QUESTION:

G. P. Fisher: The Christian Church, 854-855 (827-828).

Sir J. Mackintosh: Sir Thomas More, 855-856 (828-829).

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of England, 858-859 (831-832).

6. THE REFORMATION IN ENGLAND (A. D. 1530-):

(a) Origin of the Term "Protestant."

P. Bayne: Martin Luther, 2516-2517 (2455-2456).

(b) Henry’s Rupture with Rome.

G. P. Fisher: The Christian Church, 855 (828).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1089-1090 (1061-1062).

(c) The Establishment of the Church of England.

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 856 (829).

J. Tulloch: Christian Philosophy, 856-857 (829-830).

G. G. Perry: The Reformation in England, 857 (830).

"The Reformation in England was singular amongst the great religious movements of the sixteenth century. It was the least heroic of them all—the least swayed by religious passion, or moulded and governed by spiritual and theological necessities. From a general point of view, it looks at first little more than a great political change. The exigencies of royal passion, and the dubious impulses of statecraft, seem its moving and really powerful springs. … The lust and avarice of Henry, the policy of Cromwell, and the vacillations of the leading clergy, attract prominent notice; but there may be traced beneath the surface a widespread evangelical fervour amongst the people, and, above all, a genuine spiritual earnestness and excitement of thought at the universities. These higher influences preside at the first birth of the movement. They are seen in active operation long before the reforming task was taken up by the Court and the bishops." J. TULLOCH.

(d) The Suppression of the Monasteries.

H. Hallam: History of England, 857-858 (830-831).

G. G. Perry: Reformation in England, 858 (831).

F. A. Gasquet: Henry VIII. and the Monasteries, 858 (831).

(e) The Reaction; The "Six Articles."

J. F. Bright: History of England, 859 (832).

(f) The Establishment of Protestantism under Edward VI. (A. D. 1547-1553).

D. Hume: History of England, 859-860 (832-833).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 860 (833).

7. THE FOREIGN RELATIONS OF HENRY VIII.:

(a) Scotland.

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2926-2927 (2851-2852).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 2927 (2852).

Sir W. Scott: History of Scotland, 2927 (2852).

D. Hume: History of England, 2927-2928 (2852-2853).

D. Wilson: Memories of Edinburgh, 2928 (2853).

(b) Ireland.

M. Haverty: History of Ireland, 2471 (2412).

J. A. Froude: History of England, 1801-1802 (1761-1762).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 1802-1803 (1762-1763).

(c) France.

W. Robertson: Reign of Charles V., 1880-1882 (1840-1842).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1225 (1193).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1225-1226 (1193-1194).

8. THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND:

W. Robertson: History of Scotland, 2928-2929 (2853-2854).

L. von Ranke: History of England, 2929-2930 (2854-2855).

J. Cunningham: Church History of Scotland, 2930 (2855).

M. Creighton: The Age of Elizabeth, 2930-2931 (2855-2856).

{770}

9. "BLOODY" MARY, AND CATHOLIC ASCENDENCY (A. D. 1553-1558):

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of England, 860-861 (833-834).

T. Fuller: Church History of Britain, 861 (834).

R. Southey: Book of the Church, 861-862 (834-835).

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of England, 862 (835).

J. A. Froude: History of England, 862 (835).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 862 (835).

W. H. Jervis: History of France, 1228 (1196).

10. THE ACCESSION OF ELIZABETH; THE ELIZABETHAN AGE (A. D. 1558-1603):

(a) The Final Establishment of Protestantism.

D. Hume: History of England, 862-863 (835-836).

C. Beard: The Reformation, 863 (836).

(b) The Civil Government.

M. Burrows: History of England, 863 (836).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 863-864 (836-837).

E. Fischel: The English Constitution, 2993 (2915).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2027 (1983).

Austin Abbott: Capital Punishment, 2027 (1983).

(c) The State of Literature.

W. Hazlitt: Literature of the Age of Elizabeth, 864 (837).

J. A. Symonds: Elizabethan and Victorian Poetry, 864-865 (837-838).

(d) The Rise of the Great Schools of England.

H. Coleridge: Biographia Borealis, 731 (708).

F. Seebohm: The Oxford Reformers, 730-731 (707-708).

T. Hughes: The Public Schools of England, 733-735 (710-712).

Our Public Schools—Their Discipline, 735 (712).

(e) Trade and Commerce.

C. Gross: The Gild Merchant, 2197 (2153).

J. N. Larned: Commercial Progress, 3228-3229 (3718).

Lord Mahon: History of England, 1748-1749 (1710).

11. THE ACT OF SUPREMACY, AND ACT OF UNIFORMITY:

M. Burrows: History of England, 865 (838).

D. Neal: History of the Puritans, 865-866 (838-839).

12. THE RISE OF PURITANISM (About A. D. 1560):

J. A. Froude: History of England, 866 (839).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 866-867 (840).

H. O. Wakeman: The Church and the Puritans, 867 (840).

13. FIRST USE OF THE TERM "PROTESTANT" (A. D. 1564):

T. Fuller: Church History of Britain, 867 (840).

P. Heylyn: Ecclesia Restaurata, 867 (840).

14. ELIZABETH AND THE CATHOLICS:

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 867 (840).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 867-868 (840-841).

J. L. Motley: The United Netherlands, 868 (841).

15. MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS:

D. Wilson: Memorials of Edinburgh, 2928 (2853).

M. Mac Arthur: History of Scotland, 2931-2932 (2856-2857).

E. S. Beesly: Queen Elizabeth, 2932 (2857).

J. Skelton: Historical Essays, 2932-2933 (2857-2858).

T. F. Henderson: The Casket Letters, 2933 (2858).

S. H. Burke: Historical Portraits, 2933-2934 (2858-2859).

A. C. Swinburne: Mary Queen of Scots, 2934 (2859).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1095-1096 (1067-1068).

16. MARY AND THE CATHOLIC CONSPIRACIES; HER EXECUTION (A. D. 1587):

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 868-869 (841-842).

J. A. Froude: History of England, 869 (842).

17. THE EFFECT OF MARY’S EXECUTION; THE SPANISH ARMADA (A. D. 1588):

R. Southey: Lives of British Admirals, 869 (842).

S. A. Dunham: Spain and Portugal, 869 (842).

J. L. Motley: The United Netherlands, 869-870 (842-843).

H. R. Clinton: From Crécy to Assye, 870-871 (843-844).

W. Camden: History of Queen Elizabeth, 871-872 (844-845).

"The flame of patriotism never burnt purer; all Englishmen alike, Romanists, Protestant Episcopalians, and Puritans, were banded together to resist the invader. Every hamlet was on the alert for the beacon-signal. … Philip’s preparations had been commensurate with the grandeur of his scheme. … A vast armament, named, as if to provoke Nemesis, the ‘Invincible Armada,’ on which for three years the treasures of the American mines had been lavished, at length rode the seas, blessed with Papal benediction and under the patronage of the Saints. … The 129 vessels were armed with 2430 brass and iron guns of the best manufacture, and carried 5000 seamen. Parma’s army amounted to 30,000 men—Spaniards, Portuguese, Italians, and Walloons; and 19,000 Castilians and Portuguese, with 1000 gentlemen volunteers, were coming to meet him. … The overthrow of this armament was effected by the navy and the elements. … More than two-thirds of the expedition perished; and of the remnant that again viewed the hills of Spain all but a few hundred returned only to die." H. R. CLINTON.

18. PROGRESS OF THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND:

M. C. Taylor: John Knox, 2934 (2859).

T. Carlyle: Heroes and Hero Worship, 2934-2935 (2859-2860).

J. Tulloch: John Knox, 2935 (2860).

W. Robertson: History of Scotland, 2935 (2860).

J. Cunningham: Church History of Scotland, 2935-2936 (2860-2861).

T. M’Crie: Scottish Church History, 2936 (2861).

J. Cunningham: Church History of Scotland, 2936-2937 (2861-2862).

Sir W. Scott: History of Scotland, 2937 (2862).

19. THE ACCESSION OF THE STUARTS; JAMES I. (A. D. 1603):

J. Forster: Historical Essays, 872 (845).

"His [James’] mother was Marie Stuart, or Mary, Queen of Scots, born of her marriage with Lord Darnley. He came to the English throne at a time when the autocratic spirit of the Tudors, making use of the peculiar circumstances of their time, had raised the royal power and prerogative to their most exalted pitch; and he united the two Kingdoms of Scotland and England under one sovereignty. The noble inheritance fell to a race who, comprehending not one of the conditions by which alone it was possible to be retained, profligately misused until they lost it utterly. … What is called the Great Rebellion can have no comment so pregnant as that which is suggested by the character and previous career of the first of the Stuart Kings." J. FORSTER.

{771}

STUDY XXXI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND: JAMES I. AND CHARLES I.; THE GREAT REBELLION (A. D. 1603-1649).

I. THE ACCESSION OF THE STUARTS (A. D. 1603): * J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2925 (2850).

M. Noble: Genealogy of the House of Stuart, 2925 (2850).

J. Forster: Historical Essays, 872 (845).

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitutional History, 3107 (3025).

A. V. Dicey: The Privy Council, 3107-3108 (3025-3026).

2. THE REIGN OF JAMES I. (A. D. 1603-1625):

T. McCrie: Scottish Church History, 872-873 (845-846).

D. Hume: History of England, 873 (846).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 874 (847).

J. Cunningham: Church History of Scotland, 2937 (2862).

3. THE SETTLEMENTS IN AMERICA:

(a) In Virginia (A. D. 1606-).

John Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 3748 (3627).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3748-3749 (3627-3628).

H. C. Lodge: English Colonies in America, 3749 (3628).

(b) The Independents or Separatists.

J. A. Goodwin: The Pilgrim Republic, 2690-2691 (2617-2618).

G. Punchard: History of Congregationalism, 2691 (2618).

J. Hunter: The Founders of New Plymouth, 1737 (1698).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 1737 (1698).

(c) The Plymouth, Massachusetts, Colony (A. D. 1620).

J. Fiske: The Beginnings of New England, 1738 (1699).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 1738-1739 (1699-1700).

F. B. Dexter: The Pilgrim Church, 2141-2142 (2097-2098).

(d) The Massachusetts Bay Company (A. D. 1630).

J. B. Moore: Governors of Massachusetts Bay, 2145-2146 (2101-2102).

S. A. Drake: Around the Hub, 2146-2147 (2102-2103).

R. C. Winthrop: Boston Founded, 2147 (2103).

4. CHARLES I. (A. D. 1625-1649); THE GREAT REBELLION:

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 874 (847).

C. D. Yonge: History of France, 1252-1253 (1220-1221).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1805 (1765).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1103-1104 (1075-1076).

"He [Charles I.] seems to have learned from the theologians whom he most esteemed that between him and his subjects there could be nothing of the nature of mutual contract; that he could not, even if he would, divest himself of his despotic authority; and that, in every promise which he made, there was an implied reservation that such promise might be broken in case of necessity, and that of the necessity he was the sole judge." T. B. MACAULAY.

5. THE PETITION OF RIGHT (A. D. 1628):

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 874 and 875 (847, 848).

Full Text of the Petition of Right, 875-876 (848-849).

"Our English Constitution was never made, in the sense in which the Constitutions of many other countries have been made. There never was any moment when Englishmen drew out their political system in the shape of a formal document, whether as the carrying out of any abstract political theories or as the imitation of the past or present system of any other nation. There are indeed certain great political documents, each of which forms a land mark in our political history. There is the Great Charter [1215], the Petition of Right [1628], and the Bill of Rights [1689]. But not one of these gave itself out as the enactment of anything new. All claimed to set forth, with new strength, it might be, and with new clearness, those rights of Englishmen which were already old. … The life and soul of English law has ever been precedent; we have always held that whatever our fathers once did their sons have a right to do again." E. A. FREEMAN.

"Lord Chatham called these three [Magna Carta, the Petition of Right, and the Bill of Rights] ‘The Bible of the English Constitution,’ to which appeal is to be made on every grave political question." SIR E. S. CREASY.

6. THE BURNING QUESTION OF TAXATION:

T. Carlyle: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 877 (850).

T. B. Macaulay: Essays.—Hampden, 878-879 (851-852).

7. BUCKINGHAM AND LAUD:

C. M. Yonge: English History, 876-877 (849-850).

F. P. Guizot: The English Revolution, 877-878 (850-851).

8. PRESBYTERIANS AND INDEPENDENTS:

J. Rushworth: Historical Collections, 879 (852).

W. Godwin: History of the Commonwealth, 879 (852).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 1737 (1698).

9. THE SCOTTISH NATIONAL COVENANT (A. D. 1638):

T. Fuller: Church History of Britain, 2937-2938 (2862-2863).

J. H. Burton: History of Scotland, 2938 (2863).

J. Taylor: The Scottish Covenanters, 2938 (2863).

A. P. Stanley: The Church of Scotland, 2938-2939 (2863-2864).

Full text of the National Covenant, 2939-2942 (2864-2867).

10. THE BISHOPS’ WARS:

M. MacArthur: History of Scotland, 2942-2943 (2867-2868).

T. Carlyle: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 879-880 (852-853).

11. WENTWORTH’S SYSTEM OF "THOROUGH":

R. Hassencamp: History of Ireland, 1805-1806 (1765-1766).

R. Browning: Thomas Wentworth, 1806 (1766).

12. THE LONG PARLIAMENT (1640-1641); EXECUTION OF STRAFFORD:

T. B. Macaulay: Essays.—Hampden, 880 (853).

G. B. Smith: History of the English Parliament, 2553 (2487).

J. R. Green: The English People, 880-881 (853-854).

H. D. Traill: Lord Strafford, 881 (854).

R. Browning: Thomas Wentworth, 881-882 (855).

Text of the Articles of Impeachment of Strafford, 882 (855).

13. RISE OF PERMANENT PARTIES; CAVALIERS AND ROUNDHEADS:

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 882-883 (855-856).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 2828 (2754).

14. THE GRAND REMONSTRANCE (A. D. 1641):

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 883 (856).

J. Forster: Historical Essays, 883 (856).

Full Text of the Grand Remonstrance, 883-893 (856-866).

15. THE BEGINNING OF CIVIL WAR (A. D. 1642):

D. Hume: History of England, 893-894 (866-867).

T. Carlyle: Letters and Speeches of Cromwell, 894 (867).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 894-895 (867-868).

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 895 (868).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1104-1105 (1076-1077).

{772}

16. EARLY ENGAGEMENTS AND CROMWELL’S IRONSIDES;

J. F. Bright: History of England, 895-896 (868-869).

T. Carlyle: Letters and Speeches of Cromwell, 896 (869).

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 896 (869).

"These were the men who ultimately decided the war, and established the Commonwealth. On the field of Marston, Rupert gave Cromwell the name of Ironside, and from thence this famous name passed to his troopers. There are two features in their history which we need to note. They were indeed ‘such men as had some conscience in their work’; but they were also much more. They were disciplined and trained soldiers. They were the only body of ‘regulars ’ on either side. The instinctive genius of Cromwell from the very first created the strong nucleus of a regular army, which at last in discipline, in skill, in valor, reached the highest perfection ever attained by soldiers either in ancient or modern times." FREDERIC HARRISON.

17. THE WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY, AND SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT (A. D. 1643):

D. Masson: Life of Milton, 896-897 (869-870).

J. Forster: Statesmen of the Commonwealth, 897-898 (870-871).

Text of the Solemn League and Covenant, 898-899 (871-872).

18. THE CATHOLIC RISING AND MASSACRES IN IRELAND (A. D. 1641):

L. von Ranke: History of England, 1806-1807 (1766-1767).

W. A. O’Connor: The Irish People, 1807 (1767).

M. Hickson: Ireland in 17th Century, 1807 (1767).

N. L. Walford: Parliamentary Generals, 896 (869).

J. R. Green: English People, 896 (869).

19. PROGRESS OF THE WAR; MARSTON MOOR (A. D. 1644):

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 899 (872).

Earl of Clarendon: History of the Rebellion, 899-900 (872-873).

N. L. Walford: Parliamentary Generals, 900 (873).

C. R. Markham: Life of Lord Fairfax, 900 (873).

C. Knight: The History of England, 900 (873).

20. FROM MARSTON MOOR TO NASEBY:

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 901 (874).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 901 (874).

N. L. Walford: Parliamentary Generals, 901 (874).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 902 (875).

T. Carlyle: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 902 (875)

21. CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR (A. D. 1645-1648):

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 902 (875).

C. R. Markham: Life of Lord Fairfax, 903 (876).

W. Chambers: Stories of Old Families, 2943 (2868).

B. M. Cordery: King and Commonwealth, 903 (876).

J. A. Picton: Oliver Cromwell, 903-904 (876-877).

J. K. Hosmer: Life of Sir Henry Vane, 904-905 (877-878).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 905 (878).

22. THE SECOND CIVIL WAR, AND BATTLE OF PRESTON (A. D. 1648):

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 906 (879).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 906 (879).

F. P. Guizot: The English Revolution, 906 (879).

23. PRIDE’S PURGE, AND THE RUMP PARLIAMENT:

W. Godwin: History of the Commonwealth, 906-907 (879-880).

J. K. Hosmer: Life of Sir Henry Vane, 907 (880).

D. Neal: History of the Puritans, 907 (880).

24. TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF CHARLES I. (A. D. 1649):

C. Knight: History of England, 907-908 (880-881).

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 908 (881).

W. Godwin: History of the Commonwealth, 908-909 (881-882).

S. R. Gardiner: History of the Great Civil War, 909 (882).

Text of the Act arraigning the King, 909-910 (882-883).

"As the head of the King rolled on the scaffold the old Feudal Monarchy expired forever. In January, 1649, a great mark was set in the course of the national life—the Old Rule behind it, the New Rule before it. Parliamentary government, the consent of the Nation, equality of rights, and equity in the law—all date from this great New Departure. The Stuarts indeed returned for one generation, but with the sting of the old monarchy gone, and only to disappear almost without a blow. The Church of England returned; but not the Church of Laud or of Charles. The peers returned, but as a meek House of Lords with their castles razed, their feudal rights and their political power extinct. It is said that the regicides killed Charles I. only to make Charles II. King. It is not so. They killed the old Monarchy; and the restored monarch was by no means its heir, but a royal Stadtholder or Hereditary President." FREDERIC HARRISON.

25. THE EIKON BASILIKE (FEBRUARY, 1649):

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 910 (883).

T. Carlyle: Life, by Froude, 910-911 (883-884).

STUDY XXXII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND: FROM THE COMMONWEALTH TO CLOSE OF STUART DYNASTY (A. D. 1649-1714).

1. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE COMMONWEALTH (A. D. 1649):

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 910 (883).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 2043 (1999).

J. A. Picton: Oliver Cromwell, 2043 (1999).

2. CROMWELL IN IRELAND (A. D. 1649-1650):

N. L. Walford: Parliamentary Generals, 1807-1808 (1767-1768).

B. M. Cordery: King and Commonwealth, 1808 (1768).

T. Carlyle: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 1808-1809 (1768-1769).

J. P. Prendergast: The Cromwellian Settlement, 1809-1810 (1769-1770).

3. THE SCOTTISH REVOLT; DUNBAR AND WORCESTER (A. D. 1650-1651):

J. H. M. d’Aubigné: The Protector, 2943-2944 (2868-2869).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 2944 (2869).

C. Knight: History of England, 2945 (2870).

D. Hume: History of England, 2945 (2870).

F. P. Guizot: Oliver Cromwell, 2945-2946 (2870-2871).

4. PASSAGE OF THE NAVIGATION ACTS (A. D. 1651):

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2332-2333 (2284-2285).

G. L. Craik: British Commerce, 2293 (2245).

E. G. Scott: Constitutional Liberty in English Colonies, 3286-3287 (3170-3171).

{773}

5. WAR WITH THE DUTCH REPUBLIC (A.D. 1652-1624):

D. Hume: History of England, 911-912 (884-885).

J. F. Blight: History of England, 912 (885).

6. CROMWELL AND THE PARLIAMENTS (A. D. 1651-1653):

J. R. Green: Short History of England, 911 (884).

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 912-913 (885-886).

T. Carlyle: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 913 (886).

F. P. Guizot: Oliver Cromwell, 913 (886).

7. THE PROTECTORATE (A. D. 1653-1660):

Full Text of the Instrument of Government, 914-918 (887-891).

D. Masson: Life of John Milton, 913-914 (886-887).

F. Harrison: Oliver Cromwell, 918 (891).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 918 (891).

B. M. Cordery: King and Commonwealth, 919 (892).

"His [Cromwell’s] wish seems to have been to govern constitutionally, and to substitute the empire of the laws for that of the sword. But he soon found that, hated as he was, both by Royalists and Presbyterians, he could be safe only by being absolute. … Those soldiers who would not suffer him to assume the kingly title, stood by him when he ventured on acts of power as high as any English King has ever attempted. The government, therefore, though in form a republic, was in truth a despotism, moderated only by the wisdom, the sobriety, and the magnanimity of the despot." T. B. MACAULAY.

8. THE RESTORATION; CHARLES II. (A. D. 1660-1685):

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 919-920 (892-893).

F. P. Guizot: The Restoration, 920 (893).

C. Dickens: History of England, 920-921 (893-894).

H. Martin: History of France, 921 (894).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1105-1106 (1077-1078).

J. Lingard: History of England, 1810 (1770).

9. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH FOLLOWING THE RESTORATION:

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 921 (894).

J. Stoughton: History of Religion, 921 (894).

J. Lingard: History of England, 921-922 (894-895).

E. Calamy: The Nonconformist’s Memorial, 922 (895).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 2946(2871).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 2946 (2871).

10. THE WARS WITH HOLLAND (A.D. 1665-1678):

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2333 (2285).

G. P. R. James. Life of Louis XIV., 2333-2334 (2285-2286).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 2334 (2286).

J. Lingard: History of England, 2335 (2287).

C. M. Yonge: Landmarks of History, 2335-2336 (2287-2288).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2336 (2288).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2336-2337 (2288-2289).

H. Martin: History of France, 2414 (2362).

J. A. Stevens: The English in New York, 2383 (2330-2331).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2384-2385 (2332-2333).

11. CATHOLICISM AND THE TEST ACT (A. D. 1673):

J. Lingard: History of England, 922-923 (895-896).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 923-924 (896-897).

J. Stoughton: History of Religion, 924 (897).

12. TITUS OATES, AND THE ALLEGED POPISH PLOT (A. D. 1678-1679):

A. B. Buckley: History of England, 924 (897).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 924 (897).

A. Carrel: The Counter-Reformation, 925 (898).

C. Butler: Memoirs of English Catholics, 925 (898).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 930 (903).

13. THE HABEAS CORPUS ACT (A. D. 1679):

D. Hume: History of England, 925 (898).

E. Fischel: The English Constitution, 925-926 (898-899).

W. Blackstone: Commentaries, 2014 (1970).

Full Text of the Act, 926-929 (899-902).

14. WHIGS AND TORIES (ABOUT A. D. 1680):

D. Hume: History of England. 930 (903).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 2698 (2625).

G. Burnet: History of My Own Time, 3772 (3651).

15. JAMES II. (A. D. 1685-1689); THE REVOLUTION:

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 930 (903).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 931 (904).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 931 (904).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 931-932 (904-905).

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of the Revolution, 932 (905).

16. THE REVOLUTION:

W. H. Torriano: William the Third, 933 (906).

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of the Revolution, 933-934 (906-907).

R. Vaughan: England under the Stuarts, 934-935 (907-908).

17. WILLIAM AND MARY (A. D. 1689-1702):

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 934 (907).

Sir J. Mackintosh: History of the Revolution, 934 (907).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1106-1107 (1078-1079).

H. D. Traill: William the Third, 934 (907).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 935-936 (908-909).

Full Text of the Bill of Rights, 987-989 (910-912).

18. THE WAR IN IRELAND; THE BATTLE OF THE BOYNE AND PEACE OF LIMERICK:

E. Hale: The Fall of the Stuarts, 1810-1811 (1770-1771).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 1811 (1771).

W. H. Torriano: William the Third, 1811-1812 (1771-1772).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1812-1813 (1772-1773).

W. K. Sullivan: Two Centuries of Irish History, 1813-1814 (1773-1774).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 1814 (1774).

19. THE CHURCH AND THE REVOLUTION:

J. Rowley: The Settlement of the Constitution, 936 (909).

E. Hale: The Fall of the Stuarts, 2948-2949 (2873-2874).

J. Cunningham: Church History of Scotland, 2949 (2874).

20. WAR WITH FRANCE; BEACHY HEAD, AND LA HOGUE (A. D. 1690-1692):

W. H. Torriano: William the Third, 939 (912).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 939 (912).

H. Martin: History of France, 939-940 (912-13).

G. P. R. James: Life of Louis XIV., 1275 (1243).

J. W. Gerard: The Peace of Utrecht, 1275-1276 (1243-1244).

{774}

21. FOUNDING OF THE BANK OF ENGLAND (A. D. 1694):

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 2253-2254 (2209-2210).

W. Bagehot: Lombard Street, 2254-2255 (2210-2211).

"It was indeed not easy to guess that a bill, which purported only to impose a new duty on tonnage for the benefit of such persons as should advance money towards carrying on the war was really a bill creating the greatest commercial institution that the world had ever seen." T. B. MACAULAY.

22. THE ACT OF SETTLEMENT (A. D. 1701):

J. Rowley: Settlement of the Constitution, 940-941 (913-914).

H. Hallam: Constitutional History of England, 941 (914).

"According to the tenor and intention of the Act of Settlement all prior claims of inheritance, save that of the issue of King William and the Princess Anne, being set aside and annulled, the Princess Sophia became the source of a new royal line. The throne of England and Ireland, by virtue of the paramount will of Parliament, stands entailed upon the heirs of her body, being protestants. In them the right is as truly hereditary as it ever was in the Plantagenets or the Tudors. But they derive it not from those ancient families. The blood indeed of Cerdic and of the Conqueror flows in the veins of his present majesty [George IV.]. Our Edwards and Henries illustrate the almost unrivalled splendor and antiquity of the house of Brunswick. But they have transmitted no more right to the allegiance of England than Boniface of Este or Henry the Lion. That rests wholly on the Act of Settlement, and resolves itself into the sovereignty of the legislature." H. HALLAM.

23. THE REIGN OF QUEEN ANNE (A. D. 1702-1714):

H. D. Traill: William the Third, 941 (914).

L. Stephen: English Thought in 18th Century, 941-942 (914-915).

E. Gosse: Eighteenth Century Literature, 942 (915).

24. THE WARS OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION (1702-1714):

Earl Stanhope: Reign of Queen Anne, 3074 (2993).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3074-3075 (2993-2994).

J. W. Gerard: The Peace of Utrecht, 1526 (1492).

G. B. Malleson: Prince Eugene of Savoy, 1526 (1492).

A. Alison: Life of Marlborough, 1526-1527 (1492-1493).

G. Saintsbury: Marlborough, 2341 (2293).

G. B. Malleson: Eugene of Savoy, 2341-2342 (2293-2294).

L. Creighton: Life of Marlborough, 2342 (2294).

G. Saintsbury: Marlborough, 2342-2343 (2294-2295).

R. Johnson: History of the French War, 2362 (2314).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 379-380 (369-370).

W. Russell: History of Modern Europe, 3712-3713 (3592-3593).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1110-1111 (1082-1083).

25. THE UNION OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND (A. D. 1707):

Earl Stanhope: History of England, 2952-2953 (2877-2878).

Sir W. Scott: Tales of a Grandfather, 2953 (2878).

J. Rowley: Settlement of the Constitution, 2953-2954 (2878-2879).

26. FALL OF THE WHIGS AND MARLBOROUGH (A. D. 1710-1712):

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 943-944 (916-917).

R. B. Brett: Footprints of Statesmen, 944 (917).

W. E. H. Lecky: England in the 18th Century, 944-945 (917-918).

27. END OF THE STUART LINE (A. D. 1714):

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 945 (918).

E. E. Morris: The Early Hanoverians, 945-946 (918-919).

28. BEGINNINGS OF ENGLISH COMMERCIAL SUPREMACY:

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2332-2333 (2284-2285).

R. L. Poole: The Huguenots, 1270 (1238).

Earl Stanhope: History of England, 1748-1749 (1709-1710).

J. E. T. Rogers: Economic Interpretation of History, 3228-3230 (3717-3719).

E. Eggleston: Commerce in the Colonies, 3230 (3719).

Lord Campbell: Lives of the Chief Justices, 2017 (1973).

STUDY XXXIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND: FROM GEORGE I. TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.

1. ACCESSION OF GEORGE I. (A. D. 1714):

L. Mariotti: Italy, 1014-1015 (986-987).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1652 (1614).

P. M. Thornton: The Brunswick Accession, 1652-1653 (1614-1615).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 945 (918).

E. E. Morris: The Early Hanoverians, 946 (919).

2. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF PARLIAMENTARY GOVERNMENT:

J. Morley: Walpole, 946-947 (919-920).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 947 (920).

3. THE EVOLUTION OF THE CABINET:

A. C. Ewald: The Crown and Its Advisers, 2681 (2609).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 354 (344).

John Morley: Walpole, 354 (344).

A. Y. Dicey: The Privy Council, 354-355 (344-345).

"George I. cared very little for his new Kingdom, and knew very little about its people or its institutions. … His expeditions to Hanover threw the management of all domestic affairs almost without control into the hands of his English ministers. If the two first Hanoverian Kings had been Englishmen instead of Germans, if they had been men of talent and ambition, or even men of strong and commanding will without much talent, Walpole would never have been able to lay the foundations of government by the House of Commons and by Cabinet so firmly that even the obdurate will of George III. was unable to overthrow it. Happily for the system now established, circumstances compelled the first two sovereigns of the Hanoverian line to strike a bargain with the English Whigs, and it was faithfully kept until the accession of the third George. The King was to manage the affairs of Hanover, and the Whigs were to govern England. It was an excellent bargain for England." JOHN MORLEY.

4. THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE, AND THE MISSISSIPPI SCHEME:

Lord Mahon: History of England, 3051-3052 (2971-2972).

J. W. Monette: The Valley of the Mississippi, 2089 (2045).

S. A. Drake: Making of the Great West, 2089-2090 (2045-2046).

Viscount Bury: Exodus of the Western Nations, 1279-1280 (1247-1248).

L. Stephen: Swift, 1816 (1776).

{775}

5. TROUBLES WITH SPAIN (A. D. 1726-1731):

C. W. Koch: Revolutions of Europe, 3079 (2998).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3079-3080 (2998-2999).

6. ACCESSION OF GEORGE II. (1727); WALPOLE’S ADMINISTRATION:

J. E. T. Rogers: Historical Gleanings, 947-948 (920-921).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 948 (921).

7. THE WAR OP JENKINS’ EAR (A. D. 1739-1741):

E. E. Morris: Early Hanoverians, 949 (922).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 949 (922).

8. THE RISE OF PITT,—LORD CHATHAM:

Sir E. Creasy: Eminent Etonians, 950 (923).

R. B. Brett: Footprints of Statesman, 950 (923).

9. WAR OF THE AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION (A. D. 1740-1748):

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 225 (218).

J. Graham: History of the United States, 2362-2363 (2314-2315).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2363-2364 (2315-2316).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2364 (2316).

T. C. Haliburton: English in America, 2364-2365 (2316-2317).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of Europe, 951 (924).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of Europe, 28-29 (21-22).

H. Tuttle: History of Prussia, 29 (22).

10. THE LAST RISING OF THE JACOBITES (A. D. 1745-1746):

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 2954 (2879).

11. ADOPTION OF THE GREGORIAN CALENDAR (A. D. 1751):

W. Hales: Analysis of Chronology, 357 (347).

Sir H. Nicholas: Chronology of History, 357 (347).

12. THE SEVEN YEARS’ WAR (A. D. 1754-1763):

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 951-952 (924-925).

A. R. Ropes: Causes of the Seven Years’ War, 952 (925).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 2445-2446 (2393-2394).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3755 (3634).

T. J. Chapman: The French in the Allegheny Valley, 2446-2447 (2394-2395).

C. B. Brackenbury: Frederick the Great, 1529 (1495).

T. Carlyle: Friedrich II. of Prussia, 1529 (1495).

Lord Mahon: History of England, 1529-1530 (1495-1496).

Justin McCarthy: The Four Georges, 952 (925).

T. B. Macaulay: William Pitt, 952-953 (925-926).

F. W. Longman: The Seven Years’ War, 954 (927).

C. B. Brackenbury: Frederick the Great, 1535-1536 (1501-1502).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2975 (2898).

T. Carlyle: Friedrich II. of Prussia, 2975-2976 (2898-2899).

Frederick II.: The Seven Years’ War, 2976 (2899).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1114-1115 (1086-1087).

13. ACCESSION OF GEORGE III. (A. D. 1760):

J. Fiske: The American Revolution, 954-955 (927-928).

Sir T. E. May: Constitutional History of England, 955-956 (928-929).

14. THE GREAT STRUGGLE OF THE PEOPLE WITH ABSOLUTISM:

(a) The Fight for the Freedom of the Press.

C. H. Timperley: Encyclopedia of Typography, 2667-2668 (2595-2596).

J. Grant: The Newspaper Press, 2668 (2596).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 2669 (2597).

C. H. Timperley: Encyclopaedia of Typography, 2671-2672 (2599-2600).

(1) The Case of John Wilkes.

W. Massey: History of England, 956-957 (930).

W. F. Rae: John Wilkes, 958-959 (931-932).

(2) The Junius Letters.

Lord Mahon: History of England, 959-960 (933).

Cushing: Initials and Pseudonyms, 960 (933).

J. W. Ross Brown: Criminal Law of Libel, 2028-2029 (1984-1985).

"It may be doubted whether Junius had any confidant or trusted friend. When dedicating his collected letters to the English people, he declares: ‘I am the sole depository of my own secret, and it shall perish with me.’" LORD MAHON.

(3) The Surrender of Parliament.

W. Massey: History of England, 961-962 (934-935).

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitutional History, 962 (935).

(b) Remarkable Increase of Capital Offenses.

Sir T. E. May: Constitutional History of England, 2028 (1984).

J. F. Dillon: Jurisprudence of England, 2029 (1985).

(c) Arbitrary Taxation.

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3295 (3178-3179).

B. A. Hinsdale: The American Government, 3295 (3179).

J. Fiske: War of Independence, 3297-3298 (3182).

J. Morley: Edmund Burke, 3298 (3182).

(d) The Stamp Act.

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 3299 (3183).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3303 (3186-3187).

W. Wirt: Life of Patrick Henry, 3303-3305 (3189).

J. Fiske: The American Revolution, 3305-3306 (3189-3190).

(e) Declaration of Rights of Stamp Act Congress.

R. Frothingham: Rise of the Republic, 3306-3307 (3190-3191).

Full Text of the Stamp Act, 3299-3302 (3183-3186).

15. THE MINISTRY OP LORD NORTH; THE AMERICAN WAR:

J. F. Bright: History of England, 960-961 (933-934).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 962-963 (935-936).

J. Morley: Edmund Burke, 963 (936).

E. A. Freeman: The English People, 963 (936).

16. EARLY WAR MEASURES:

H. S. Randall: Life of Jefferson, 3346-3347 (3230-3231).

Lord Mahon: History of England, 3347 (3231).

E. J. Lowell: Hessians in the Revolution, 3347-3348 (3231-3232).

For Details of the American War, see Study XXXVIII.

17. CATHOLIC RELIEF AND THE GORDON RIOTS (A. D. 1778-1780):

J. G. Bourinot: Constitutional History of Canada, 388-389 (378-379).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 963-964 (936-937).

Sketches of Popular Tumults, 964-965 (937-938).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1818-1819 (1778-1779).

{776}

18. LEGISLATIVE INDEPENDENCE FOR IRELAND (A. D. 1782):

J. H. McCarthy: Ireland since the Union, 1817 (1777).

W. F. Collier: History of Ireland, 1817-1818 (1777-1778).

J. E. T. Rogers: Ireland, 1818 (1778).

19. THE FALL OF LORD NORTH’S MINISTRY:

J. Fiske: American Revolution, 965 (938).

W. Massey: History of England, 965-966 (938-939).

H. O. Wakeman: Life of Fox, 966-967 (939-940).

20. CLOSE OF AMERICAN WAR; THE TREATY OF PARIS (A. D. 1783):

The Diplomacy of the United States, 3398-3399 (3282-3283).

E. Fitzmaurice: The Earl of Shelburne, 3399-3400 (3283-3284).

John Fiske: Critical Period, 3400-3401 (3284-3285).

J. Q. Adams: Life of John Adams, 3401-3402 (3285-3286).

F. Wharton: Revolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence, 3402 (3286).

J. Bigelow: Life of Franklin, 3402-3403 (3286-3287).

Text of the Treaty of Peace, 3403-3404 (3287-3288).

21. BRITISH RULE IN INDIA:

(a) Establishment of the Empire.

J. M. Ludlow: British India, 1752 (1713).

H. Martineau: British Rule in India, 1752-1753 (1713-1714).

J. Mill: British India, 1753-1754 (1714-1715).

J. R. Seeley: Expansion of England, 1754 (1715).

"The words ‘wonderful,’ ‘strange,’ are often applied to great historical events, and there is no event to which they have been applied more freely than to our [the English] conquest of India. But the event was not wonderful in a sense that it is difficult to discover adequate causes by which it could have been produced. If we begin by remarking that authority in India had fallen on the ground through the decay of the Mogul Empire, that it lay there waiting to be picked up by somebody, and that all over India in that period adventurers of one kind or another were founding Empires, it is really not surprising that a mercantile corporation which had money to pay a mercenary force should be able to compete with other adventurers, nor yet that it should outstrip all its competitors by bringing into the field English military science and generalship, especially when it was backed over and over again by the whole power and credit of England and directed by English statesmen. … England did not, in a strict sense, conquer India; but certain Englishmen, who happened to reside in India at the time when the Mogul Empire fell, had a fortune like that of Hyder Ali or Runjeet Singh and rose to supreme power there." J. R. SEELEY.

(b) The Administration of Clive.

T. B. Macaulay: Lord Clive, 1754-1756 (1715-1717).

C. Knight: History of England, 1756 (1717).

Sir W. Hunter: India, 1756-1758 (1717-1719).

(c) Passing of the East India Company; Warren Hastings.

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1759-1760 (1720-1721).

H. Martineau: British Rule in India, 1760-1761 (1721-1722).

Sir A. Lyall: Warren Hastings, 1761 (1722).

Sir J. Strachey: Hastings and the Rohillas, 1762 (1723).

L. J. Trotter: Warren Hastings, 1762-1763 (1723-1724).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1763-1764 (1724-1725).

Sir A. Lyall: British Dominion in India, 1764-1765 (1725-1726).

(d) The Permanent Settlement.

J. M. Ludlow: British India, 1765 (1726).

Sir J. Strachey: India, 1765-1766 (1726-1727).

(e) The Impeachment of Warren Hastings.

T. B. Macaulay: Warren Hastings, 1766-1768 (1727-1729).

Sir A. Lyall: Warren Hastings, 1768 (1729).

22. RISE OF THE YOUNGER PITT:

Lord Rosebery: Pitt, 968 (941).

W. Bagehot: William Pitt, 968-969 (941-942).

Sir T. E. May: Constitutional History of England 969 (942).

23. POPULAR FEELING TOWARD THE FRENCH REVOLUTION:

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 969-970 (942-943).

Goldwin Smith: Three English Statesman, 970 (943).

G. W. Cooke: History of Party, 970 (943).

24. A PERIOD OF REVOLUTIONARY INVENTION:

S. Walpole: History of England, 643-644 (620-621).

S. Smiles: Lives of Boulton and Watt, 3109-3110 (3027-3028).

Life of James Watt, 3110-3111 (3028-3029).

25. THE RISE OF THE PRESS:

I. Thomas: Printing in America, 2669-2670 (2598).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2670 (2598).

T. B. Macaulay: Life of Addison, 2670 (2598).

E. Gosse: Eighteenth Century Literature, 2670-2671 (2598-2599).

A. Dobson: Eighteenth Century Essays, 2671 (2599).

F. Hudson: Journalism in the United States, 2672 (2600).

C. Pebody: English Journalism, 2672-2873 (2601)

STUDY XXXIV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

EUROPE: FROM THE PEACE OF WESTPHALIA (1648) TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION (1789).

1. THE GENERAL SITUATION AT CLOSE OF THIRTY YEARS’ WAR:

A. Gindely: The Thirty Years’ War, 1519 (1486).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1520 (1487).

S. A. Dunham: The Germanic Empire, 1520-1521 (1487-1488).

H. von Treitschke: History of Germany, 1521-1522 (3770-3771).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 2329-2330 (2281-2282).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1101 (1073).

See Map between pages 1518-1519 (1486-1487).

2. THE RISE OF PRUSSIA:

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 316-317 (306-307).

H. Tuttle: History of Prussia, 317-318 (307-308).

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 2684-2685 (2613).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 318 (308).

G. B. Malleson: The Battlefields of Germany, 318-320 (308-310).

H. von Treitschke: History of Germany, 2685-2686 (3768-3769).

H. Martin: History of France, 2686 (2613).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1107-1108 (1079-1080).

{777}

3. THE WARS OF THE FRONDE IN FRANCE:

J.B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 1258 (1226).

H. M. Hozier: Turenne, 1258-1259 (1226-1227).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1260 (1228).

C. M. Yonge: English History, 1260-1262 (1228-1230).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 306 (297).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1102 (1074).

4. THE TREATY OF THE PYRENEES (A. D. 1659):

T. Wright: History of France, 1262 (1230).

T. O. Cockayne: Life of Turenne, 1262-1263 (1231).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 1263 (1231).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1263-1264 (1231-1232).

J. Dunlop: Memoirs of Spain, 1264(1232).

5. LOUIS XIV. ASSUMES THE GOVERNMENT OF FRANCE (A. D. 1661):

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1255, second column, (1223).

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 1257-1258 (1225-1226).

J. C. Morison: Reign of Louis XIV., 1264-1265 (1232-1233).

"What the age of Pericles was in the history of the Athenian Democracy, what the age of the Scipios was in the history of the Roman Republic, that was the reign of Louis XIV. in the history of the old monarchy of France. … It is not only the most conspicuous reign in the history of France—it is the most conspicuous reign in the History of Monarchy in general. … His court was an extraordinary creation. He made it the microcosm of all that was most brilliant and prominent in France. Every order of merit was invited there and received courteous welcome. … But Louis XIV.’s reign has better titles than the adulations of courtiers and the eulogies of wits and poets to the attention of posterity. It marks one of the most memorable epochs in the annals of mankind. It stretches across history like a great mountain range, separating ancient France from the France of modern times. On the farther slope are Catholicism and Feudalism in their various stages of splendor and decay—the France of crusade and chivalry, of St. Louis and Bayard. On the hither side are free-thought, industry, and centralization—the France of Voltaire, Turgot, and Condorcet. When Louis came to the throne, the Thirty Years’ War still wanted six years of its end, and the heat of theological strife was at its intensest glow. When he died, the religious temperature had cooled nearly to the freezing point, and a new vegetation of science and positive inquiry was overspreading the world." J. C. MORISON.

6. THE ADMINISTRATION OF COLBERT (A. D. 1661-1683):

(a) Some other Tariff Measures.

J. A. Blanqui: History of Political Economy, 3730-3731 (3610-3611).

W. T. McCullagh: Industrial History, 3147-3148 (3063-3064).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2332-2333 (2284-2285).

M. Chamberlain: The Revolution Impending, 3286-3287 (3170-3171).

(h) The System of Colbert.

Lady Dilke: France under Colbert, 1266-1267 (1234-1235).

J. A. Blanqui: History of Political Economy, 3148-3149 (3064-3065).

H. Martin: History of France, 1267-1268 (1235-1236).

7. THE DUTCH REPUBLIC:

A. L. Pontalis: John de Witt, 2330-2332 (2282-2284).

D. Campbell: The Puritan in Holland, etc., 2332-2333 (2284-2285).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2333 (2285).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1106-1107 (1078-1079).

8. WARS WITH FRANCE AND ENGLAND:

T. B Macaulay: Sir William Temple, 2335 (2287).

J. Lingard: History of England, 922-923 (895-896).

C. M. Yonge: Landmarks of History, 2335-2336 (2287-2288).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2336 (2288).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2336-2337 (2288-2289).

H. Martin: History of France, 2337-2338 (2289-2290).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1109-1110 (1081-1082).

9. THE PEACE OF NIMEGUEN (A. D. 1678-1679):

H. Martin: History of France, 2414 (2362).

O. Airy: The English Restoration, 2414-2415 (2362-2363).

J. C. Morison: Reign of Louis XIV., 2338 (2290).

10. FRENCH ABSORPTION OF ALSACE AND LORRAINE (A. D. 1679-1681):

G. B. Malleson: Battlefields of Germany, 1513-1514 (1480-1481).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1518-1519 (1485-1486).

W. Coxe: House of Austria, 1519 (1486).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 2086-2087 (2042-2043).

H. Martin: History of France, 1268-1269 (1236-1237).

11. LOUIS XIV.’S PERSECUTION OF THE HUGUENOTS:

S. Smiles: History of the Huguenots, 1265-1266 (1233-1234).

A. de Lamartine: Bossuet, 1269 (1237).

R. L. Poole: Huguenots of the Dispersion, 1270 (1237-1238).

12. WAR OF THE LEAGUE OF AUGSBURG (A. D. 1689-1697):

E. Hale: Fall of the Stuarts, 1271 (1239).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 1271 (1239).

W. K. Sullivan: Irish History, 1813 (1773).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1271-1272 (1239-1240).

H. D. Traill: William the Third, 1272-1273 (1240-1241).

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 1273-1274 (1241-1242).

G. P. R. James: Life of Louis XIV., 1275 (1243).

13. THE PEACE OF RYSWICK (A. D. 1697):

J. W. Gerard: The Peace of Utrecht, 1275-1276 (1243-1244).

H. Martin: History of France, 1276 (1244).

14. THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION (A. D. 1702-1714):

See Study XXXII.

15. FURTHER RELIGIOUS PERSECUTIONS:

(a) The Camisards.

H. M. Baird: The Camisard Uprising, 1276 (1244-1245).

(b) The Port Royalists.

J. Tulloch: Pascal, 2637 (2565).

J. B. Perkins: France under Mazarin, 2637-2639 (2565-2567).

H. Martin: History of France, 2639 (2567).

Duke of Saint Simon: Memoirs, 2639-2640 (2568).

J. I. von Döllinger: European History, 2640 (2568).

16. THE PAPACY:

L. von Ranke: History of the Popes, 2524-2525 (2462-2463).

A. R. Pennington: Epochs of the Papacy, 2525-2526 (2463-2464).

17. DEATH OF LOUIS XIV., AND STATE OF THE KINGDOM (A. D. 1715):

A. Thierry: The Tiers État, 1278 (1246).

{778}

Y. Duruy: History of France, 1278-1279 (1246-1247).

"When the reign, which was to crown … the ascendant march of the French monarchy, had falsified the unbounded hopes which its commencement had excited; when in the midst of fruitless victories and continually increasing reverses, the people beheld progress in all the branches of public economy changed into distress,—the ruin of the finances, industry, and agriculture—the exhaustion of all the resources of the country,—the impoverishment of all classes of the nation, the dreadful misery of the population, they were seized with a bitter disappointment of spirit, which took the place of the enthusiasm of their confidence and love." A. THIERRY.

"Succeeding generations have remembered only the numerous victories, Europe defied, France for twenty years preponderant, and the incomparable splendor of the Court of Versailles, with its marvels of letters and arts, which have given to the 17th century the name of the age of Louis XIV. It is for history to show the price which France has paid for her King’s vain attempts abroad to rule over Europe, and at home to enslave the wills and consciences of men. … The weight of the authority of Louis XIV. had been crushing during his last years. When the nation felt it lifted, it breathed more freely; the court and the city burst into disrespectful demonstrations of joy; the very coffin of the great King was insulted." V. DURUY.

18. ACCESSION AND CHARACTER OF LOUIS XV. (A. D. 1715-1774);

V. Duruy: History of France, 1278-1279 (1246-1247).

W. Smyth; The French Revolution, 1280 (1248).

J. B. Perkins: France under the Regency, 1280-1281 (1248-1249).

19. POLAND;

S. A. Dunham: History of Poland, 2613 (2545).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 2100 (2056).

W. Koch: Revolutions in Europe, 2613-2614 (2545-2546).

Westminster Review: Poland: Her History and Prospects, 2614-2615 (2546-2547).

Westminster Review: Poland: Her History and Prospects, 2616-2617 (2548-2549).

S. A. Dunham: History of Poland, 2619-2620 (2551-2552).

20. RUSSIA:

V. Thomsen: Russia and Scandinavia, 2829 (2755).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 2830 (2756).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 2830-2832 (2756-2758).

A. Leroy-Beaulieu: Empire of the Tsars, 2832 (2758).

H. S. Edwards: The Romanoffs, 2832-2833 (2758-2759).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2833 (2759).

Voltaire: History of Charles XII., 2835 (2761).

21. SWEDEN:

(a) Early History.

H. H. Howorth: History of Sweden, 2890 (2815).

R. G. Latham: Nationalities of Europe, 2890-2891 (2825-2816).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 2891-2892 (2816-2817).

T. Carlyle: Early Kings of Norway, 2892 (2817).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2893-2894 (2818-2819).

C. R. Fletcher: Gustavus Adolphus, 2894-2896 (2819-2821).

J. L. Stevens: Gustavus Adolphus, 2897 (2822).

(b) From the Thirty Years’ War.

J. Mitchell: Life of Wallenstein, 1505-1506 (1473).

G. P. R. James: Wallenstein, 1506-1507 (1473-1474).

F. Schiller: The Thirty Years’ War, 1507-1508 (1475).

B. Chapman: Gustavus Adolphus, 1509-1510 (1477).

C. M. Yonge: English History, 1510-1511 (1478).

L. Häusser: The Reformation, 1514-1515 (1481-1482).

E. C. Otté: Scandinavian History, 2897-2899 (2824).

22. WARS OF CHARLES XII. OF SWEDEN:

Voltaire: History of Charles XII., 2899-2900 (2824-2825).

A. Crichton: Scandinavia, 2900-2901 (2825-2826).

W. C. Taylor: Modern History, 2901-2903 (2826-2828).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2903 (2828).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1111-1112 (1083-1084).

23. RAPID ADVANCE OF PRUSSIA:

T. B. Macaulay: Frederic the Great, 1524 (1490).

H. von Sybel: Founding of the German Empire, 1524-1525 (1490-1491).

L. P. Ségur: Frederic William II., 1528 (1494).

24. WAR OF THE AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION (A. D. 1740-1748):

See Study XXXIII.

25. THE SEVEN YEARS’ WAR (A. D. 1754-1763):

See Study XXXIII.

26. THE PARTITION OF POLAND:

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 2621 (2553).

H. von Sybel: First Partition of Poland, 2621-2623 (2553-2555).

T. Carlyle: Frederick the Great, 2623 (2555).

Sir J. Mackintosh: The Partition of Poland, 2623-2624 (2555-2556).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2624-2625 (2556-2557).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1115-1116 (1087-1088).

See Maps between pages 1114-1115 and 2622-2623 (1086-1087 and 2554-2555).

27. THE GENERAL ATTACK UPON THE JESUIT ORDER:

H. M. Stephens: The Story of Portugal, 1932-1933 (1891-1892).

W. H. Jervis: The Church of France, 1933-1934 (1892-1893).

Clement XIV. and the Jesuits, 1934-1935 (1893-1894).

28. EUROPE ON THE EVE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION:

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1116-1117 (1088-1089).

A. Sorel: Europe and the French Revolution, 1283-1284 (3755-3756).

E. J. Lowell: Eve of the French Revolution, 1286-1287 (1253-1254).

Sarah Tytler: Marie Antoinette, 1287-1288 (1254-1255).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1288-1289 (1255-1256).

W. Bagehot: William Pitt, 968-969 (941-942).

T. E. May: Constitutional History of England, 969 (942).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1536-1537 (1503).

I. Butt: History of Italy, 1892-1893 (1852-1853).

A. Sorel: Europe and the French Revolution, 3081-3082 (3804-3805).

C. E. Mallet: The French Revolution, 228-229 (221-222).

STUDY XXXV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE FRENCH REVOLUTION (A. D. 1789-1796).

1. THE GOVERNMENT OF LOUIS XVI.:

A. Thiers: The French Revolution, 1285-1286 (1252-1253).

E. J. Lowell: Eve of the French Revolution, 1286-1287 (1253-1254).

Sarah Tytler: Marie Antoinette, 1287-1288 (1254-1255).

{779}

2. THE FRENCH PEOPLE AT THE OUTBREAK OF THE REVOLUTION:

H. A. Taine: Ancien Régime, 1289-1291 (1256-1258).

T. H. Huxley: The Revolutionary Spirit, 1291 (1258).

Chancellor Pasquier: Memoirs, 1291-1292 (1258-1259).

H. von Holst: The French Revolution, 1292 (3757).

M. de la Rocheterie: Marie Antoinette, 1292 (1259).

"'I am miserable because too much is taken from me. Too much is taken from me because not enough is taken from the privileged. Not only do the privileged force me to pay in their place, but, again, they previously deduct from my earnings their ecclesiastical and feudal dues. When, out of my income of 100 francs, I have parted with 58 francs, or more, to the collector, I am obliged again to give 14 francs to the seignior, also more than 14 for tithes, and, out of the remaining 18 or 19 francs I have additionally to satisfy the exciseman.' … These, in precise terms, are the vague ideas beginning to ferment in the popular brain and encountered on every page of the records of the States-General. … The privileged wrought their own destruction." H. A. TAINE.

"In 1791, long before the inauguration of the Reign of Terror, there were in a population of 650,000 [in Paris], 118,000 paupers. Under the 'ancien regime' the immigrant proletariat from the country was by the law barred out from all ways of earning a livelihood except as common day laborers, and the wages of these were in 1788, on an average, 26 cents for men and 15 for women, while the price of bread was higher than in our times. What a gigantic heap of ferment!" H. VON HOLST.

3. THE STATES-GENERAL:

Sir J. Stephen: History of France, 3108-3109 (3027).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 3109 (3027).

Lord Brougham: History of England and France, 2555 (2489).

Bussey and Gaspey: History of France, 1197, second column, (1165).

A. Thierry: Formation of the Tiers État, 1202-1203 (1170-1171).

Voltaire: Modern History, 1249, first column, (1216).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1288-1289 (1255-1256).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1292-1293 (1259-1260).

4. THE THIRD ESTATE; THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY (JUNE, 1789):

W. Stubbs: Constitutional History of England, 1014 (986).

A. Thierry: Formation of the Third Estate, 1014 (986).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1293-1294 (1260-1261).

5. THE MOB IN ARMS; FALL OF THE BASTILLE (JULY 14, 1789):

Chambers’ Miscellany: History of the Bastille, 280 (271).

H. A. Taine: The French Revolution, 1294-1295 (1261-1262).

Chancellor Pasquier: Memoirs, 1295-1296 (1262-1263).

6. THE WORK OF THE ASSEMBLY; THE DECLARATION OF RIGHTS:

B. Tuckerman: Life of Lafayette, 1296-1297 (1264).

H. M. Stephens: The French Revolution, 1297-1298 (1264-1265).

G. H. Lewes: Life of Robespierre, 1298-1299 (1265-1266).

G. H. Lewes: Life of Robespierre, 1656 (1618).

7. THE ATTACK OF THE WOMEN ON VERSAILLES:

T. Carlyle: The French Revolution, 1299-1300 (1266-1267).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1300-1301 (1267-1268).

8. THE NEW CONSTITUTION (A. D. 1789-1791):

Sir T. E. May: Democracy in Europe, 1301 (1268).

W. O’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1301-1302 (1268-1269).

9. THE EMIGRATION OF THE NOBILITY:

Chancellor Pasquier: Memoirs, 1297 (1264).

W. O’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1302, first column, (1269).

10. THE RISE OF THE CLUBS:

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1302 (1269).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1302 (1269).

G. H. Lewes: Life of Robespierre, 1302-1303 (1270).

J. Michelet: The French Revolution, 1303 (1270).

11. THE ATTITUDE OF FOREIGN POWERS; FLIGHT OF THE KING (A. D. 1791):

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1303-1304 (1270-1271).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1304-1305 (1271-1272).

12. The GIRONDISTS:

H. Van Laun: The Revolutionary Epoch, 1306 (1273).

A. de Lamartine: The Girondists, 1306 (1273).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1306-1307 (1273-1274).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1307 (1274).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1307-1308 (1274-1275).

13. WAR WITH AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA; MOB RULE IN PARIS (A. D. 1792):

A. Griffiths: Revolutionary Generals, 1308-1309 (1275-1276).

B. M. Gardiner: The French Revolution, 1309-1310 (1276-1277).

H. M. Stephens: The French Revolution, 1310-1312 (1277-1279).

14. THE SEPTEMBER MASSACRES (A. D. 1792):

A. de Lamartine: The Girondists, 1312-1313 (1280).

H. A. Taine: The French Revolution, 1313-1314 (1280-1281).

15. THE PROCLAMATION OF THE REPUBLIC (SEPTEMBER 21, 1792):

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1314-1316 (1283).

C. MacFarlane: The French Revolution, 1332 (1299).

H. M. Stephens: The French Revolution, 1332 (1299).

16. FIRST SUCCESSES OF THE REPUBLICAN ARMY:

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 2345-2346 (2297-2298).

C. E. Mallet: The French Revolution, 228-229 (221-222).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1537-1539 (1503-1505).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1316-1317 (1283-1284).

17. THE TRIAL, SENTENCE, AND EXECUTION OF LOUIS XVI. (JANUARY, 1793):

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1317-1318 (1284-1285).

W. O’C. Morris: The First Empire, 1318 (1285).

T. Carlyle: The French Revolution, 1319-1320 (1286-1287).

18. INCREASING ANARCHY; THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL:

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1320-1321 (1287-1288).

H. M. Stephens: The French Revolution, 1322-1324 (1289-1291).

{780}

19. THE INSURRECTION IN LA VENDÉE (A. D. 1793):

A. Thiers: The French Revolution, 1321-1322 (1288-1289).

A. de Lamartine: The Girondists, 1324-1325 (1292).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1325 (1292).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1327-1328 (1294-1295).

20. FORMATION OF EUROPEAN COALITION AGAINST FRANCE:

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 969-970 (942-943).

Goldwin Smith: Three English Statesmen, 970 (943).

G. W. Cooke: History of Party, 970 (943).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1318 (1285).

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 1318 (1285).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1324 (1291).

21. THE COMMITTEE OF PUBLIC SAFETY (AUGUST, 1793):

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1325-1326 (1292-1293).

L. Gronlund: Ça Ira, 1326 (1293).

22. CHARLOTTE CORDAY; THE ASSASSINATION OF MARAT:

B. M. Gardiner: The French Revolution, 1326-1327 (1293-1294).

23. THE "REIGN OF TERROR"; EXECUTION OF MARIE ANTOINETTE, AND MME. ROLAND (A. D. 1793):

H. Martin: History of France, 1329-1331 (1296-1298).

H. M. Stephens: The French Revolution, 1331-1332 (1298-1299).

Sir T. E. May: Democracy in Europe, 1333 (1300).

T. Carlyle: The French Revolution, 1333-1334 (1300-1301).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1119-1120 (1091-1092).

24. ABANDONMENT OF CHRISTIANITY; THE WORSHIP OF REASON:

C. MacFarlane: The French Revolution, 1332 (1299).

W. H. Jervis: The Gallican Church, 1332-1333 (1299-1300).

John Morley; Robespierre, 1334-1335 (1301-1302).

"Before the year ended [1793] the legislators of Paris voted that there was no God, and destroyed or altered nearly everything that had any reference to Christianity. … They decreed that on the 10th of November the ‘Worship of Reason’ should be inaugurated at Notre Dame. A temple dedicated to ‘Philosophy’ was erected on a platform in the middle of the choir. A motley procession of citizens of both sexes, headed by the constituted authorities, advanced towards it; on their approach, the Goddess of Reason, impersonated by a well known figurante of the opera, took her seat upon a grassy throne in front of the temple; a hymn, composed in her honor by the poet Chenier, was sung by a body of young girls dressed in white and bedecked with flowers; and the multitude bowed the knee before her in profound adoration. It was the ‘abomination of desolation sitting in the holy place.’ … The example set by Paris, was faithfully repeated, if not surpassed in atrocity, throughout the provinces. Religion was proscribed, churches closed, Christian ordinances interdicted; the dreary gloom of atheistical despotism overspread the land." W. H. JERVIS.

25. PROGRESS OF THE WAR AGAINST THE COALITION (A. D. 1793-1794):

W. O’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1328 (1295).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1328-1329 (1296).

W. Massey: History of England, 1336-1337 (1303-1304).

26. THE CLIMAX OF THE "REIGN OF TERROR" (A. D. 1794); THE 22D PRAIRIAL;

John Morley: Robespierre, 1337-1338 (1304-1305).

H. von Sybel: The French Revolution, 1338 (1305).

A. Thiers: The French Revolution, 1338 (1305).

H. A. Taine: The French Revolution, 1338 (1305).

"It is estimated that, in the eleven western departments, the dead of both sexes and of all ages exceeded 400,000. Considering the programme and principles of the Jacobin sect, this is no great number; they might have killed a good many more. But time was wanting; during their short reign they did what they could with the instrument in their hands." H. A. TAINE.

27. FALL OF ROBESPIERRE; END OF THE "REIGN OF TERROR" (JULY, 1794):

J. E. Symes: The French Revolution, 1338-1339 (1305-1306).

T. B. Macaulay: Barère’s Memoirs, 1340 (1307).

H. Martin: History of France, 1340 (1307).

Sergent Marceau: Reminiscences of a Regicide, 1340 (1307).

B. M. Gardiner: The French Revolution, 1340-1341 (1307-1308).

28. PROGRESS OF THE FOREIGN WARS:

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1341-1342 (1308-1309).

H. Van Laun: The Revolutionary Epoch, 1342-1343 (1309-1310).

H. Martin: History of France, 1345-1346 (1312-1313).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1346 (1313).

29. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE YEAR III. (A. D. 1795):

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1343-1344 (1310-1311).

A. Thiers: The French Revolution, 1344-1345 (1311-1312).

30. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE; THE DIRECTORY (A. D. 1795):

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1346-1347 (1314).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1347 (1314).

"Within five days from the ‘Day of the Sections’ Buonaparte was named second in command of the army of the interior; and shortly afterwards, Barras finding his duties as Director sufficient to occupy his time, gave up the command-in-chief of the same army to his ‘little Corsican officer.’" J. G. LOCKHART.

STUDY XXXVI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

FRANCE UNDER NAPOLEON (A. D. 1795-1815).

1. NAPOLEON IN COMMAND (A. D. 1795):

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1346-1347 (1313-1314).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1347 (1314).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1120 (1092).

2. THE ITALIAN CAMPAIGN (A. D. 1796-1797):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1347-1349 (1314-1316).

Count de Melito: Memoirs, 1349 (1316).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1349-1350 (1316-1317).

3. THE STATE OF ENGLAND:

A. Alison: History of Europe, 970-971 (943-944).

T. Wright: History of France, 1349 (1316).

W. Bagehot: Lombard Street, 2255 (2211).

4. THE OVERTHROW OF VENICE; PEACE OF CAMPO FORMIO:

T. Mitchell: Rise of Napoleon, 1350-1351 (1317-1318).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1351-1352 (1318-1319).

See Map between pages 2622-2623 (2554-2555).

{781}

5. THE COUP D’ÉTAT OF THE 18TH FRUCTIDOR (A. D. 1797):

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1352-1353 (1319-1320).

A. Thiers: The French Revolution, 1353 (1320).

Chevalier O’Clery: The Italian Revolution, 1353-1354 (1320-1321).

6. THE UNITED STATES AND THE REVOLUTION; THE X. Y. Z. LETTERS:

E. Everett: Life of Washington, 3422 (3306).

H. C. Lodge: George Washington, 3422 (3306).

T. W. Higginson: The United States, 3431 (3315).

"The plan of this covert intercourse came through the private Secretary of M. de Talleyrand, then French Minister for Foreign Affairs; and the impudence of these three letters of the alphabet went so far as to propose" a bribe of 1,200,000 francs. ‘You must pay money, a great deal of money,’ remarked Monsieur Y. The secret of these names was kept, but the diplomatic correspondence was made public, and created much wrath in Europe, as well as in America. … At last the insults passed beyond bearing, and it was at this time that ‘millions for defense, not one cent for tribute,’ first became a proverbial phrase, having been originally used by Charles C. Pinckney." T. W. HIGGINSON.

7. THE HELVETIC REPUBLIC:

H. Zschokke: History of Switzerland, 3133-3134 (3049-3050).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 3134-3135 (3050-3051).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 3135 (3051).

8. Napoleon in Egypt (A. D. 1798-1799); Battle of the Nile:

W. Massey: History of England, 1354-1355 (1321-1322).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1357-1359 (1326).

9. THE SECOND EUROPEAN COALITION (A. D. 1798-1799):

H. Van Laun: The Revolutionary Epoch, 1355-1357 (1322-1324).

T. Wright: History of France, 1359-1360 (1326-1327).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1360-1361 (1327-1328).

Sir W. Scott: Life of Napoleon, 1361 (1328).

F. C. Schlosser: The Eighteenth Century, 1361-1362 (1328-1329).

J. Adolphus: History of England, 1362 (1329).

10. END OF THE FIRST REPUBLIC; NAPOLEON FIRST CONSUL (A. D. 1799):

C. K. Adams: Democracy in France, 1362-1364 (1329-1331).

F. A. Mignet: The French Revolution, 1364 (1331).

F. C. Schlosser: The Eighteenth Century, 1364-1365 (1331-1332).

11. THE SECOND CONQUEST OF ITALY; PEACE OF LUNEVILLE (A. D. 1800-1801):

R. H. Horne: Napoleon Bonaparte, 1365-1366 (1332-1333).

W. O’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1366-1367 (1333-1334).

Sir W. Scott: Life of Napoleon, 1367 (1334).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1539-1540 (1505-1506).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1540 (1506).

12. LOUISIANA WRESTED FROM SPAIN AND SOLD TO THE UNITED STATES (A. D. 1802-1803):

M. Thompson: The Story of Louisiana, 2093-2094 (2049-2050).

C. F. Robertson: The Louisiana Purchase, 2094 (2050).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3443 (3327).

T. M. Cooley: The Acquisition of Louisiana, 3443-3444 (3327-3328).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 3444 (3328).

13. THE "CONTINENTAL SYSTEM"; NAPOLEON’S DOMESTIC POLICIES:

J. R. Green: The English People, 1368-1369 (1335-1336).

L. Levi: British Commerce, 1379-1380 (1346-1347).

Captain A. T. Mahan: Influence of Sea Power, 1380-1381 (1347-1348).

H. Martin: History of Europe, 1369-1370 (1336-1337).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1370-1371 (1337-1338).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon, 1371 (1338).

M. Arnold: Schools on the Continent, 738-739 (715-16).

"The significance of the Peace of Luneville lay in this, not only that it was the close of the earlier revolutionary struggle in Europe; … but that it marked the concentration of all her energies in a struggle with Britain for the supremacy of the world. … The country [Britain] stood utterly alone while the Peace of Luneville secured France from all hostility on the Continent. … To strike at England’s wealth had been among the projects of the Directory; it was now the dream of the First Consul. … Her carrying trade must be annihilated if he closed every port against her ships. It was this gigantic project of a 'Continental System' that revealed itself as soon as Buonaparte became master of France." J. R. GREEN.

14. WAR DECLARED BY GREAT BRITAIN; NAPOLEON BECOMES EMPEROR:

H. Martineau: History of England, 1371-1373 (1338-1340).

J. R. Seeley: History of Napoleon I., 1373-1374 (1340-1341).

Chancellor Pasquier: Memoirs, 1374 (1341).

Sir W. Scott: Life of Napoleon, 1374-1375 (1341-1342).

15. THIRD EUROPEAN COALITION; TRAFALGAR AND AUSTERLITZ (A. D. 1805):

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1375 (1342).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 1375-1376 (1342-1343).

W. O’C. Morris: Napoleon, 1376-1377 (1343-1344).

16. THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST PRUSSIA AND RUSSIA (A. D. 1806-1807):

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1540-1541 (1506-1507).

J. Bryce: Holy Roman Empire, 1541 (1507).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1542-1544 (1510).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1544-1545 (1511).

H. Martin: History of France, 1545-1546 (1511-1512).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 1546-1547 (1513).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1547 (1513).

C. Joyneville: Life of Alexander I., 1547-1548 (1514).

17. THE CHARACTER OF NAPOLEON’S EMPIRE AND RULE:

W. O ’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1381-1382 (1348-1349).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon, 1382 (1349).

Sir H. L. Bulwer: Historical Characters, 1382-1383 (1349-1350).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1383-1384 (1350-1351).

H. Martin: History of France, 2526 (2464).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 2526-2527 (2464-2465).

M. Talleyrand: Memoirs, 2527-2528 (2465-2466)

18. THE PENINSULAR WAR (A. D. 1808-1814):

M. M. Busk: History of Portugal, 2647-2648 (2576).

J. R. Seeley: Napoleon I., 3082-3083 (3000-3001).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3083-3084 (3001-3002).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon I., 1384 (1351).

H. R. Clinton: The War in the Peninsula, 3084 (3002).

C. Knight: History of England, 3084-3085 (3002-3003).

H. R. Clinton: War in the Peninsula, 3087 (3005).

The Times: Memoir of Wellington, 3087-3089 (3007).

T. Hamilton: The Peninsular Campaigns, 3089-3090 (3907-3908).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon I., 3091 (3009).

{782}

General Vane: The Peninsular War, 3092 (3010).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 3092-3093 (3010-3011).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1123 (1095).

19. THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN (A. D. 1812):

J. R. Seeley: History of Napoleon, 1385-1386 (1353).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon I., 1386 (1353).

E. Labaume: The Campaign in Russia, 1386 (1353).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2842-2843 (2768-2769).

L. Tolstoi: The Russian Campaign, 2843-2844 (2769-2770).

A. Thiers: History of the Empire, 2844-2845 (2771).

V. Duruy: History of France, 2845-2846 (2771-2772).

Sir R. Wilson: The Invasion of Russia, 2846-2847 (2772-2773).

E. Labaume: The Campaign in Russia, 2847 (2773).

A. Thiers: History of the Empire, 1387 (1354).

20. THE GERMANIC UPRISING; BATTLE OF LEIPSIC (A. D. 1812-1813):

H. Martin: History of France, 1555-1556 (1521-1522).

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1556 (1522).

J. Mitchell: The Fall of Napoleon, 1557-1558 (1523-1524).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1558-1559 (1525).

R. H. Horne: History of Napoleon, 1560 (1526).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1561-1562 (1528).

W. Hazlitt: Life of Napoleon, 1562-1563 (1528-1529).

A. Thiers: History of the Empire, 1563 (1529).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1563-1564 (1530).

21. INVASION OF THE ALLIES; ABDICATION OF NAPOLEON (A. D. 1814):

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 1387-1389 (1354-1356).

J. Mitchell: The Fall of Napoleon, 1389-1391 (1356-1358).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1895 (1855).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1895-1896 (1855-1856).

I. Butt: History of Italy, 1896-1897 (1856-1857).

"The act of abdication was worded in the following terms: 'The Allied Powers having proclaimed that the Emperor Napoleon is the sole obstacle to the re-establishment of peace in Europe, the Emperor Napoleon, faithful to his oath, declares that he is ready to descend from the throne, to quit France, and even to relinquish life, for the good of the country, which is inseparable from the rights of his son, from those of the regency in the person of the Empress, and from the maintenance of the laws of the Empire. Done at our palace of Fontainbleau, 4th April, 1814. Napoleon.'" J. MITCHELL.

22. THE POPE AND THE JESUITS:

M. Talleyrand: Memoirs, 2527-2528 (2465-2466).

Fraser’s Magazine: The Jesuits, 1935 (1894).

23. THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA (SEPTEMBER, 1814):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 3745-3747 (3624-3626).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3747 (3626).

24. THE NEW GOVERNMENT; LOUIS XVIII.:

H. Martin: History of France, 1391-1392 (1358-1359).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1392 (1359).

25. THE "ONE HUNDRED DAYS"; WATERLOO (A. D. JUNE 18, 1815):

G. Hooper: Waterloo, 1392-1394 (1359-1361).

H. R. Clinton: Wellington’s Campaigns, 1394-1396 (1361-1363).

G. Hooper: Waterloo, 1396-1397 (1363-1364).

Baron de Jomini: The Campaign of Waterloo, 1397-1398 (1364-1365).

J. R. Seeley: Napoleon I., 1398-1399 (1365-1366).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1399-1400 (1366-1367).

STUDY XXXVII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE AMERICAN COLONIES.

1. THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA (A. D. 1498):

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 58 (51).

H. Harrisse: Discovery of North America, 59 (3678).

H. Harrisse: Discovery of North America, 61 (3678).

2. THE ABORIGINES:

D. G. Brinton: The Lenape, 84 (77).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 84-85 (77-78).

J. W. Powell: Ethnological Report, 85 (78).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 85 (78).

3. EARLIEST ENGLISH VENTURES:

E. J. Payne: Elizabethan Seamen, 74-75, 76 (67-69).

E. Hayes: Sir Humphrey Gilbert, 76 (69).

I. N. Tarbox: Sir Walter Raleigh, 77 (70).

J. A. Doyle: English in America, 76-77 (69-70).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 77-78 (70-71).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 78-79 (71-72).

4. THE VIRGINIA COMPANY AND COLONY:

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 3748 (3627).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3748-3749 (3627-3628).

H. C. Lodge: The English Colonies, 3749 (3628).

R. A. Brooke: Virginia, 3749-3750 (3628-3629).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3751 (3630).

C. Campbell: The Colony of Virginia, 3751-3752 (3630-3631).

H. B. Adams: College of William and Mary, 749-750 (726-727).

5. VIRGINIA UNDER THE STUARTS:

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3752 (3631).

R. Beverley: History of Virginia, 3752-3753 (3632).

J. E. Cooke: Virginia, 3753 (3632).

W. Ware: Nathaniel Bacon, 3753-3755 (3632-3634).

6. THE MAYFLOWER AND THE PLYMOUTH COLONY (A. D. 1620):

C. Deane: New England, 2141 (2097).

F. B. Dexter: The Pilgrim Church, 2141-2142 (2097-2098).

Goldwin Smith: The American Colonies, 2142 (2098).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2143 (2099).

W. T. Davis: Ancient Plymouth, 2144-2145 (2100-2101).

7. THE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COMPANY:

H.C. Lodge: English Colonies, 2145 (2101).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2145 (2101).

J. B. Moore: Governors of New Plymouth, 2146 (2101-2142).

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 2148 (2104).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2148-2149 (2104-2105).

8. FOUNDING OF BOSTON (A. D. 1630):

S. A. Drake: Around the Hub, 2146-2147 (2102-2103).

R. C. Winthrop: Boston Founded, 2147 (2103).

G. G. Bush: Harvard, 751 (728).

The Oldest School in America, 750-751 (727-728).

9. EARLY RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS;

J. G. Palfrey: New England, 2147 (2103).

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 2147 (2103).

G. E. Ellis: Early Massachusetts, 2147-2148 (2103-2104).

J. A. Doyle: The American Colonies, 2149 (2105).

J. S. Barry: Massachusetts, 2149 (2105).

G. E. Ellis: Early Massachusetts, 2149-2150 (2105-2106).

C. F. Adams: Massachusetts, 2150-2151 (2106-2107).

{783}

10. THE DUTCH SETTLEMENTS:

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 79-80 (72-73).

E. B. O’Callaghan: New Netherlands, 2377 (2325).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2377-2378 (2325-2326).

G. W. Schuyler: Colonial New York, 2378-2379 (2326-2327).

G. Bancroft: History of United States, 677 (654).

H. C. Lodge: English Colonies, 2379-2380 (2327-2328).

J. W. Gerard: William Kieft, 2380 (2328).

S. S. Randall: History of New York, 2380 (2328).

H. R. Stiles: History of Brooklyn, 2381 (2329).

Mrs. M. J. Lamb: The City of New York, 2379, 2382 (2327, 2330).

11. THE BEGINNINGS OF CONNECTICUT (A. D. 1634):

(a) The First Settlements.

B. Trumbull: History of Connecticut, 510 (496).

C. W. Bowen: Boundary Disputes, 510 (496).

A. Johnston: Connecticut, 510 (496).

J. Fiske: The Beginnings of New England, 510-511 (496-497).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 513 (499).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 513 (499).

A. Johnston: A New England State, 514-515 (500-501).

(b) Constitution Making.

A. Johnston: A New England State, 511 (497).

Public Records of Colony of Connecticut, 511-513 (497-499).

Full Text of the Fundamental Orders, 511-513 (497-499).

(c) The Fundamental Agreement, and the "Blue Laws."

J. A. Doyle: The Puritan Colonies, 513-514 (499-500).

C. H. Levermore: New Haven, 514 (500).

J. H. Trumbull: The True Blue Laws, 514 (3691-3692).

12. ROGER WILLIAMS, AND THE PROVIDENCE PLANTATIONS:

(a) The Persecution of Williams.

S. G. Arnold: History of Rhode Island, 2707 (2634).

T. Durfee: Historical Discourse, 2707-2708 (2634-2635).

J. L. Diman: Orations and Essays, 2708-2709 (2636).

J. R. Bartlett: Letters of Roger Williams, 2709 (2636).

W. Gammell: Life of Roger Williams, 2709-2710 (2636-2637).

J. D. Knowles: Memoir of Roger Williams, 2710-2711 (2637-2638).

(b) Constitution of Providence Plantation.

G. W. Greene: Rhode Island, 2712 (2639).

Stephen Hopkins: The Planting of Providence, 2712-2714 (2639-2641).

(c) First Baptist Church.

W. R. Staples: The Town of Providence, 2714 (2641).

13. THE FOUNDING OF RHODE ISLAND:

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2711-2712 (2638-2639).

O. S. Straus: Roger Williams, 2712 (2639).

14. LORD BALTIMORE, AND MARYLAND:

(a) The Planting of the Colony.

J. McSherry: History of Maryland, 2135 (2091).

J. L. Bozman: Maryland, 2135-2136 (2091-2092).

J. G. Shea: Catholic Church in Colonial Days, 2136-2137 (2092-2093).

G. B. Keen: New Albion, 2353 (2305).

(b) Religious Troubles, and Toleration.

J. A. Doyle: English in America, 2137-2138 (2093-2094).

G. L. Davis: American Freedom, 2138 (2094).

W. H. Browne: Maryland, 2138 (2094).

H. C. Lodge: The English Colonies, 2138-2139 (2094-2095).

15. THE SWEDISH SETTLEMENT IN DELAWARE:

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 677 (654).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 677 (654).

B. Ferris: Settlements on the Delaware, 677-678 (654-655).

G. W. Schuyler: Colonial New York, 678 (655).

E. H. Roberts: New York, 678-679 (655-656).

16. EARLY HISTORY OF PENNSYLVANIA:

(a) Rival Claims to Territory.

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2354 (2306).

W. H. Browne: Maryland, 2135-2136 (2091-2092).

C. H. Levermore: Republic of New Haven, 2368 (2319).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2384-2385 (2332-2333).

(b) The Territory and Government of Penn.

Susan Coolidge: History of Philadelphia, 2564-2565 (2498-2499).

Scharf and Westcott: Philadelphia, 2565 (2499).

T. Clarkson: Memoirs of Penn, 2565 (2499).

W. H. Dixon: History of Penn, 2566-2567 (2500-2501).

B. A. Hinsdale: Old Northwest, 2567 (2501).

J. Dunlop: Controversy between Penn and Baltimore, 2567-2568 (2501-2502).

B. Fernow: The Middle Colonies, 2568-2569 (2502-2503).

17. GENERAL REVIEW OP THE SETTLEMENT OF THE COLONIES, AND THEIR RELATION TO THE MOTHER COUNTRY, 3281-3286 (3165-3170).

18. FIRST CONFEDERATION OF COLONIES (A. D. 1643):

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2357-2358 (2309-2310).

19. NEW AMSTERDAM BECOMES NEW YORK (A. D. 1664):

J. A. Stevens: The English in New York, 2382-2383 (2330-2331).

R. L. Fowler: History of New York, 2383 (2331).

B. Tuckerman: Peter Stuyvesant, 2384 (2332).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2384-2385 (2332-2333).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 2336-2337 (2288-2289).

20. ATTEMPTED OVERTHROW OF CHARTERS; ANDROS; THE CHARTER OAK:

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2385 (2333).

G. L. Austin: History of Massachusetts, 2153-2154 (2109-2110).

Brooks Adams: Emancipation of Massachusetts, 2154-2155 (2110-2111).

H. C. Lodge: The English Colonies, 2155-2156 (2111-2112).

J. S. Barry: History of Massachusetts, 2156-2157 (2112-2113).

G. H. Hollister: History of Connecticut, 515 (501).

E. B. Sanford: History of Connecticut, 515-516 (501-502).

A. Johnston: Connecticut, 516 (502).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 516-517 (502-503).

{784}

21. KING PHILIP’S WAR (A. D. 1674-1678):

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2358-2359 (2310-2311).

C. W. Elliott: New England History, 2359 (2311).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2359-2360 (2311-2312).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2360 (2312).

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 2360 (2312).

22. FIRST COLONIAL CONGRESS (A. D. 1690), AND KING WILLIAM’S WAR:

R. Frothingham: Rise of the Republic, 3287-3288 (3171-3172).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 376-377 (366-367).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 377 (367).

J. S. Barry: History of Massachusetts, 377-378 (367-368).

23. THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT MADNESS (A. D. 1692-1693):

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2157-2158 (2113-2114).

C. W. Elliott: New England History, 2158-2159 (2114-2115).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2159 (2115).

C. W. Upham: Salem Witchcraft, 2159 (2115).

J. R. Lowell: Witchcraft, 2159 (2115).

24. THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA:

J. A. Doyle: English in America, 76-77 (69-70).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 77-78 (70-71).

F. X. Martin: History of North Carolina, 81 (74).

J. H. Wheeler: North Carolina, 2424 (2372).

F. L. Hawks: History of North Carolina, 2424-2425 (2372-2373).

W. G. Simms: History of South Carolina, 2425 (2373).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2425-2426 (2373-2374).

J. A. Doyle: English in America, 2426 (2374).

W. G. Simms: History of South Carolina, 3047 (2967).

R. Mackenzie: America, 1457 (1424).

25. THE INTERCOLONIAL WARS; LOUISBURG:

R. Johnson: The French War, 2362 (2314).

J. Grahame: History of the United States, 2362-2363 (2314-2315).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2363-2364 (2315-2316).

T. C. Haliburton: The English in America, 2364-2365 (2316-2317).

26. THE STRUGGLE FOR THE OHIO VALLEY:

R. G. Thwaites: The Colonies, 3290 (3174).

Viscount Bury: Exodus of Western Nations, 3290 (3174).

F. Parkman: Montcalm and Wolfe, 3290-3291 (3174-3175).

H. Hale: Iroquois Book of Rites, 2444-2445 (2392-2393).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 378-379 (368-369).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 2445-2446 (2393-2394).

J. Winsor Narrative and Critical History of America, 2446 (2394).

R. Mackenzie: America, 2446-2447 (2394-2395).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2975 (2898).

27. THE CONGRESS AT ALBANY (A. D. 1754):

B. Franklin: Autobiography, 3291 (3175).

W. E. Foster: Stephen Hopkins, 3291 (3175).

Full Text Representation of the Present State of the Colonies, 3291-3293 (3175-3177).

Text of the Plan of Union, 3293-3294 (3177-3178).

28. Mason and Dixon’s Line:

W. H. Dixon: William Penn, 2566-2567 (2500-2501).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2571 (2505).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 2571 (2505).

29. The Scotch-Irish:

W. W. Henry: The Scotch-Irish, 2912-2913 (2837-2838).

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 2913 (2838).

"Full credit has been awarded the Roundhead and the Cavalier for their leadership in our history; nor have we been altogether blind to the deeds of the Hollander and the Huguenot; but it is doubtful if we have wholly realized the importance of the part played by that stern and virile people, the Irish whose preachers taught the creed of Knox and Calvin. These Irish representatives of the Covenanters were in the West almost what the Puritans were in the Northeast, and more than the Cavaliers were in the South. … That these Irish Presbyterians were a bold and hardy race is proved by their at once pushing past the settled regions, and plunging into the wilderness as the leaders of the white advance. … They were fitted to be Americans from the very start; they were kinsfolk of the Covenanters; they deemed it a religious duty to interpret their own Bible, and held for a divine right the election of their clergy. For generations, their whole ecclesiastic and scholastic systems had been fundamentally democratic." T. ROOSEVELT.

30. EARLY WESTERN SETTLEMENTS:

(a) The Northwest Territory.

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 2429 (2377).

W. F. Poole: The West from 1763 to 1783, 2429-2430 (2377-2378).

(5) The Wyoming Valley.

A. Johnston: Connecticut, 2569-2570 (2503-2504).

(c) Transylvania and Daniel Boone.

N. S. Shaler: Kentucky, 1981-1982 (1939-1940).

(d) The Watauga Commonwealth.

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 3179-3180 (3094-3095).

(e) The State of Franklin, and Sevier.

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3181-3182 (3096-3097).

W. H. Carpenter: History of Tennessee, 3182 (3097).

31. COLONIAL LIFE:

(a) Religion.

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 2147 (2103).

G. E. Ellis: Early Massachusetts, 2147-2148 (2104).

J. A. Doyle: American Colonies, 2149 (2105).

G. E. Ellis: Early Massachusetts, 2149-2150 (2105-2106).

C. F. Adams: Massachusetts, 2150-2151 (2106-2107).

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 2151 and 2153 (2107, 2109).

J. Fiske: Beginnings of New England, 309 (299).

W. R. Staples: The Town of Providence, 2714 (2641).

D. Weston: Early Baptists, 266-267 (3690).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2568 (2502).

G. L. Davis: American Freedom, 2138 (2094).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3755-3756 (3635).

J. A. Russell: Catholic Church in the United States, 2526 (2464).

(b) Education.

H. B. Adams: College of William and Mary, 749-750 (726-727).

The Oldest School in America, 750-751 (727-728).

G. G. Bush: Harvard, 751 (728).

R. G. Boone: Education in the United States, 751-752 (728-729).

J. L. Stewart: The University of Pennsylvania, 752 (729).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England (Yale), 752-753 (729-730).

{785}

The College of New Jersey, 753 (3799).

Columbia College Handbook, 753-754 (730-731).

G. T. Curtis: Daniel Webster (Dartmouth), 754-755 (3741-3742).

R. A. Guild: Rhode Island College (Brown), 755 (3693).

(c) Printing and the Press.

C. R. Hildeburn: Printing in New York, 2668-2669 (2596-2597).

I. Thomas: History of Printing, 2669-2670 (2598).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2670 (2598).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2387 (2335).

F. Hudson: Journalism in the United States, 2672 (2600).

J. Parton: Life of Franklin, 2061-2062 (2017-2018).

B. Samuel: The Father of American Libraries, 2062-2063 (2018-2019).

(d) Money and Banking.

W. B. Weeden: Indian Money, 2252-2253 (2208-2209).

J. R. Snowden: Description of Coins, 2253 (2209).

J. J. Knox: United States Notes, 2255-2256 (2212).

W. G. Sumner: History of American Currency, 2256 (2212).

John Fiske: American Revolution, 2256 (2212).

(e) Trade and Commerce.

J. E. T. Rogers: Economic Interpretation of History, 3229-3230 (3718-3719).

E. Eggleston: Commerce in the Colonies, 3230 (3719).

M. Chamberlain: Revolution Impending, 3286-3287 (3170-3171).

J. L. Bishop: American Manufactures, 3289 (3173).

G. L. Beer: Commercial Policy of England, 3296-3297 (3180-3181).

John Morley: Edmund Burke, 3298 (3182).

(f) Slavery.

E. J. Payne: Elizabethan Seamen, 74-75 (67-68).

G. W. Williams: Negro Race in America, 2998 (2920).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3751 (3630).

E. Washburn: Slavery in Massachusetts, 2998-2999 (2920-2921).

G. W. Greene: Rhode Island, 2715 (2642).

W. E. Foster: Stephen Hopkins, 3002 (2924).

J. A. Doyle: English in America. 3047-3048 (2968).

G. Bancroft: History of United States, 3048 (2968).

T. Clarkson: Abolition of the Slave Trade, 3000 (2922).

J. Fiske: Critical Period, 3001 (2923).

T. Jefferson: The State of Virginia, 3001 (2923).

J. E. Cooke: Virginia, 3001 (2923).

E. B. Sanford: Connecticut, 3001-3002 (2923-2924).

W. F. Poole: Anti-Slavery Opinions, 3002 (2924).

STUDY XXXVIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

1. RELATIONS BETWEEN THE COLONIES AND THE CROWN ON THE EVE OF THE REVOLUTION:

M. Chamberlain: Revolution Impending, 3286-3287 (3170-3171).

G. L. Craik: British Commerce, 2293 (2245).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3288 (3172).

H. W. Preston: American History, 3288-3289 (3172-3173).

J. L. Bishop: History of American Manufactures, 3289 (3173).

B. A. Hinsdale: The American Government, 3295 (3179).

G. L. Beer: Commercial Policy of England, 3296-3297 (3180-3181).

John Morley: Edmund Burke, 3298 (3182).

"Historians, in treating of the American rebellion, have confined their arguments too exclusively to the question of internal taxation, and the right or policy of exercising this prerogative. The true source of the rebellion lay deeper, in our traditional colonial policy. Just as the Spaniards had been excited to the discovery of America by the hope of obtaining gold and silver, the English merchants utilized the discovery by the same fallacious method, and with the same fallacious aspirations. … They only saw that a colonial trade had sprung up, and their jealousy blinded them to the benefits that accrued to themselves as a consequence of it. Their folly found them out. … The result of the whole transaction was the birth of a very strong sense in the minds of the colonists that the mother country looked upon them as a sponge to be squeezed. This conviction took more than a passing hold upon them. It was speedily inflamed into inextinguishable heat, first by the news that they were to be taxed without their own consent, and next by the tyrannical and atrocious measures by which it was proposed to crush their resistance." JOHN MORLEY.

2. THE QUESTION OF TAXATION:

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3294-3295 (3178-3179).

W. Tudor: Life of James Otis, 3295-3296 (3179-3180).

J. Fiske: The War of Independence, 3297-3298 (3181-3182).

T. Hutchinson: Province of Massachusetts Bay, 3298-3299 (3182-3183).

3. THE STAMP ACT, AND THE STAMP ACT CONGRESS (A. D. 1765):

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 3299 (3183).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3303 (3187).

W. Wirt: Life of Patrick Henry, 3303-3305 (3187-3189).

W. W. Henry: Patrick Henry, 3305 (3189).

J. A. Stevens: The Stamp Act, 3305 (3189).

John Fiske: The American Revolution, 3305-3306 (3189-3190).

E. B. Sanford: History of Connecticut, 517 (503).

R. Frothingham: Rise of the Republic, 3306-3307 (3190-3191).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 3317-3319 (3201-3203).

Full Text of the Stamp Act, 3299-3302 (3183-3186).

"It was in the midst of this magnificent debate, while he [Patrick Henry] was descanting on the tyranny of the obnoxious act, that he exclaimed in a voice of thunder, and with the look of a god: ‘Caesar had his Brutus—Charles the First his Cromwell—and George the Third—("Treason!" cried the speaker. "Treason, treason!" echoed from every part of the house. It was one of those trying moments that is decisive of character. Henry faltered not for an instant; but rising to a loftier attitude, and fixing on the speaker an eye of the most determined fire, he finished his sentence with the firmest emphasis)—may profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it.’" W. WIRT.

4. EXAMINATION OF FRANKLIN BY THE HOUSE OF COMMONS (A. D. 1766):

J. Bigelow: Life of Benjamin Franklin, 3317 (3201).

Full Text of the Questions and Answers from the "Parliamentary History of England," 3308-3317 (3192-3201).

"What used to be the pride of the Americans?"

"To indulge in the fashions and manufactures of Great Britain."

"What is now their pride?"

"To wear their old clothes over again, until they can make new ones."

{786}

5. THE "BOSTON MASSACRE," AND ITS RESULTS (A. D. 1770):

J. K. Hosmer: Samuel Adams, 311 (301).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 311-312 (301-302).

R. Frothingham: Rise of the Republic, 3321 (3205).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3321 (3205).

6. THE TOWNSHEND ACTS, AND THE "BOSTON TEA PARTY":

J. K. Hosmer: Samuel Adams, 3319 (3203).

C. J. Stillé: Life of John Dickinson, 3319-3320 (3203-3204).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3321-3322 (3206).

J. Fiske: War of Independence, 3322 (3206).

J. K. Hosmer: Samuel Adams, 3322-3323 (3206-3207).

J. K. Hosmer: Samuel Adams, 3324-3325 (3208-3209).

A. Gilman: The Story of Boston, 312 (302).

7. THE BOSTON PORT BILL AND ITS EFFECTS (A. D. 1774):

W. M. Sloane: The French War and the Revolution, 3325 (3209).

R. Frothingham: The Siege of Boston, 313-314 (303-304).

E. G. Scott: Development of Constitutional Liberty, 3325-3326 (3209-3210).

8. EXAMINATION OF GOVERNOR HUTCHINSON BY KING GEORGE (A. D. 1774):

Diary of Thomas Hutchinson, Full Text of the Conversation. 3326-3330 (3210-3214).

9. THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS (A. D. 1774):

R. Frothingham: Rise of the Republic, 3330 (3214).

J. C. Hamilton: History of the United States, 3330-3331 (3214-3215).

P. L. Ford: The First Congress, 3331-3332 (3215-3216).

M. Chamberlain: John Adams, 3332 (3216).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3332-3333 (3216-3217).

10. THE GENERAL SITUATION IN THE COLONIES, AND IN PARLIAMENT:

R. Frothingham: The Siege of Boston, 3333 (3217).

H. B. Carrington: The American Revolution, 3333 (3217).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 3334 (3218).

Edmund Burke: His Great Speech in the House of Commons, 3334-3337 (3218-3221).

G. Pellew: John Jay, 2388-2389 (2336-2337).

B. J. Lossing: Life of Philip Schuyler, 2389-2390 (2337-2338).

M. L. Booth: History of New York, 2390-2391 (2338-2339).

H. S. Randall: Life of Jefferson, 3756 (3635).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3049 (2969).

11. THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR (APRIL, 1775):

R. Frothingham: The Siege of Boston, 2160-2161 (2116-2117).

T. W. Higginson: History of the United States, 3338 (3222).

G. E. Ellis: Battle of Bunker’s Hill, 3338-3340 (3222-3224).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3340-3341 (3225).

J. Sparks: Life of Ethan Allen, 3341 (3225).

C. W. Elliott: New England History, 3341-3342 (3225-3226).

A. Johnston: History of the United States, 3343 (3227).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History of America, 3343 (3227).

G. E. Ellis: The Battle of Bunker’s Hill, 3343-3344 (3227-3228).

"Allen sought and found the Commander’s bed-room, and when Captain Delaplace waked he … opened the door, with trousers in hand, and there the great gaunt Ethan stood, with a drawn sword in his hand. ‘Surrender!’ said Ethan. ‘To you?’ asked Delaplace. ‘Yes, to me, Ethan Allen.’ ‘By whose authority?’ asked Delaplace. Ethan was growing impatient, and raising his voice, and waving his sword, he said: ‘In the name of the Great Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress.’ Delaplace little comprehended the words, but surrendered at once. Thus, on the morning of 10th of May, the strong fortress of Ticonderoga was taken by the border-men, and with it 44 prisoners, 120 iron cannon, with swivels, muskets, balls, and some powder, without the loss of a single man. The surprise was planned and paid for by Connecticut, and was led by Allen, a Connecticut-born man, but was carried out by the ‘Green Mountain Boys.’" C. W. ELLIOTT.

12. WASHINGTON, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY:

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3342 (3226).

E. Everett: Life of Washington, 3345 (3229).

E. E. Hale: Naval History of the Revolution, 3345-3346 (3229-3230).

13. WAR MEASURES OF PARLIAMENT; THE HESSIANS:

H. S. Randall: Life of Jefferson, 3346 (3230).

Earl Stanhope: History of England, 3347 (3231).

E. J. Lowell: Hessians in the Revolution, 3347-3348 (3231-3232).

14. INDEPENDENCE DECLARED (JULY 4, 1776):

L. Sabine: Biographical Sketches, 3337-3338 (3222).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3340-3341 (3225).

H. S. Randall: Life of Jefferson, 3347 (3231).

J. Q. Adams: Life of John Adams, 3348-3349 (3232-3233).

J. T. Morse, Jr.: Thomas Jefferson, 3349-3350 (3233-3234).

J. Fiske: American Revolution, 3350 (3234).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3352 (3236).

Text of the Declaration, and Signers, 3351-3352 (3235-3236).

15. THE WAR IN NEW YORK AND NEW JERSEY (A. D. 1776-1777):

B. J. Lossing: History of the United States, 3352-3353 (3237).

H. C. Lodge: George Washington, 3353-3354 (3238).

J. Fiske: War of Independence, 3354-3356 (3238-3240).

H. P. Johnston: Campaign of 1776, 3356 (3240).

E. Lawrence: New York in the Revolution, 3356-3357 (3240-3241).

16. THE CAMPAIGN ON THE DELAWARE (A. D. 1777):

F. D. Stone: The Struggle for the Delaware, 3361-3362 (3245-3246).

G. Washington: Writings, 3362-3363 (3246-3247).

F. Kapp: Life of von Steuben, 3363-3364 (3247-3248).

17. THE STRUGGLE FOR THE HUDSON; SURRENDER OF BURGOYNE (OCTOBER 15, 1777):

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3365-3366 (3249-3250).

Sir E. Creasy: Fifteen Decisive Battles, 3366-3368 (3250-3252).

E. Everett: Life of Washington, 3368 (3252).

G. Washington: Writings, 3368 (3252).

18. FORMATION OF STATE GOVERNMENTS, AND ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION:

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3360-3361 (3244-3245).

J. Story: Commentaries on the Constitution, 3368-3369 (3252-3253).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3372 (3256).

Full Text of the Articles of Confederation, 3369-3372 (3253-3256).

{787}

19. THE FRENCH ALLIANCE:

F. Wharton: Diplomatic Correspondence of the United States, 3357 (3241).

J. T. Morse, Jr.: Benjamin Franklin, 3357-3358 (3241-3242).

J. Marshall: Life of Washington, 3358 (3242).

W. G. Sumner: Finances of American Revolution, 3359-3360 (3243-3244).

B. Tuckerman: Life of Lafayette, 3364-3365 (3249).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3372-3373 (3257).

S. Eliot: History of the United States, 3376-3377 (3260-3261).

F. Wharton: Diplomatic Correspondence of United States, 3380-3381 (3264-3265).

20. INDIAN TROUBLES; CLARK’S CONQUEST OF THE NORTHWEST (A. D. 1778-1779)

E. H. Roberts: New York, 3374 (3258).

E. Cruikshank: Story of Butler’s Rangers, 3374-3375 (3258-3259).

A. F. McDavis: Border Warfare of the Revolution, 3375-3376 (3259-3260).

W. L. Stone: Life of Joseph Brant, 3376 (3260).

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 2429 (2377).

O. Turner: History of Pioneer Settlement, 3382-3383 (3266-3267).

A. T. Norton: Sullivan’s Campaign against the Iroquois, 3383-3384 (3267-3268).

21. THE WAR IN THE SOUTH (A. D. 1778-1780):

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3381 (3265).

C. B. Hartley: Life of General Marion, 3384-3385 (3268-3269).

G. Tucker: History of the United States, 3286-3287 (3270-3271).

G. W. Greene: Life of Nathanael Greene, 3389-3390 (3273-3274).

W. G. Simms: History of South Carolina, 3390 (3274).

J. Fiske: War of Independence, 3390-3391 (3274-3275).

22. WASHINGTON'S ANXIETIES AND MOVEMENTS (A. D. 1778-1780):

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3377 (3261).

G. Washington: Writings, 3377-3378 (3261-3262).

G. W. Greene: Life of Nathanael Greene, 3378-3379 (3262-3263).

H. C. Lodge: George Washington, 3381-3382 (3265-3266).

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3385-3386 (3269-3270).

W. G. Sumner: History of American Currency, 3386 (3270).

"At the end of 1779 Congress was at its wit’s end for money. Its issues had put specie entirely out of reach, and the cause of the Revolution was in danger of being drowned under the paper sea. … In the spring or 1780 the bills were worth two cents on the dollar, and then ceased to circulate. The paper was now worth more for an advertisement or a joke than for any prospect of any kind of redemption. A barber’s shop in Philadelphia was papered with it; and a dog, coated with tar, and with the bills stuck all over him, was paraded in the streets." W. G. SUMNER.

23. The Arrival of Rochambeau (A. D. 1780):

J. C. Hamilton: History of the United States, 3387 (3271).

T. Balch: The French in America, 3387-3388 (3271-3272).

24. THE TREASON OF ARNOLD; AND MUTINY OF PENNSYLVANIA TROOPS:

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 8388-8389 (3272-3273).

H. B. Carrington: Battles of the Revolution, 3391-3392 (3275-3276).

25. THE VIRGINIA CAMPAIGN (A. D. 1781):

B. Tuckerman: Life of Lafayette, 3392-3393 (3276-3277).

H. P. Johnston: The Yorktown Campaign, 3393 (3277).

H. B. Carrington: The American Revolution, 3393-3394 (3277-3278).

R. C. Winthrop: Address at Yorktown, 3394-3395 (3278-3279).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 3395-3396 (3279-3280).

26. THE CESSION OF WESTERN TERRITORY TO THE UNION:

A. Johnston: The United States, 3396 (3280).

H. B. Adams: Land Cessions to the United States, 3396-3397 (3280-3281).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Northwest, 3397 (3281).

27. PEACE NEGOTIATIONS:

J. Marshall: Life of Washington, 3397-3398 (3281-3282).

Diplomacy of the United States, 3398-3399 (3282-3283).

E. Fitzmaurice: Life of the Earl of Shelburne, 3399-3400 (3283-3284).

E. B. Andrews: History of the United States, 3400 (3284).

J. Fiske: The Critical Period, 3400-3401 (3284-3286).

J. Q. Adams: Life of John Adams, 3401-3402 (3285-3286).

F. Wharton: Revolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence, 3402 (3286).

J. Bigelow: Life of Franklin, 3402-3403 (3286-3287).

28. THE DEFINITIVE TREATY OF PEACE (SEPTEMBER, 1783):

H. W. Preston: Documents of American History, 3403-3404 (3287-3288).

T. Pitkin: Political History of the United States, 3409-3411 (3293-3295).

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 3411-3412 (3295-3296).

29. THE DISSOLUTION OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY:

G. T. Curtis: The Constitution of the United States, 3403 (3287).

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3404-3405 (3288-3289).

30. GENERAL CONDITIONS FOLLOWING THE WAR:

G. E. Ellis: Loyalists and their Fortunes, 3202-3203 (3116-3117).

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3405-3406 (3289-3290).

A. Hamilton: The Federalist, 3406-3407 (3290-3291).

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 3407 (3291).

J. R. Soley: Maritime Industries of America, 3408 (3292).

W. B. Weeden: Economic History of New England, 3408 (3292).

W. G. Sumner: Finances of the Revolution, 3409 (3293).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 2161 (2117).

"Four years only elapsed, between the return of peace and the downfall of a government which had been framed with the hope and promise of perpetual duration. … But this brief period was full of suffering and peril. There are scarcely any evils or dangers, of a political nature, and springing from political and social causes, to which a free people can be exposed, which the people of the United States did not experience during that period." G. T. CURTIS.

"It is not too much to say that the period of five years following the peace of 1783 was the most critical moment in all the history of the American people." JOHN FISKE.

31. PLANS FOR SETTLEMENT OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY:

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 2430-2431 (2378-2379).

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2431 (2379)

{788}

R. King: Ohio, 2431 (2379).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History of America, 2431-2432 (2380).

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2434-2435 (2382-2383).

Full Text of the Ordinance of 1787, 2432-2434 (2382).

STUDY XXXIX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE UNITED STATES: UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION; ADMINISTRATIONS OF WASHINGTON AND ADAMS.

1. FEDERAL GOVERNMENT:

E. A. Freeman: History of Federal Government, 1136 (1108).

A. B. Hart: The Study of Federal Government, 1136 (1108).

J. N. Dalton: Federal States of the World, 1138-1139 (1110-1111).

2. THE WEAKNESS OF THE CONFEDERATION:

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3405-3406 (3289-3290).

Alexander Hamilton: The Federalist, 3405-3406 (3290-3291).

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 3407 (3291).

Text of the Articles of Confederation, 3369-3372 (3253-3256).

3. THE MAKING OF THE CONSTITUTION (A. D. 1787):

J. S. Landon: Constitutional History of United States, 3412-3413 (3296-3297).

K. M. Rowland: Life of George Mason, 3413 (3297).

W. C. Rives: Life of James Madison, 3413-3414 (3297-3298).

James Madison: Letters and Writings, 3414-3415 (3298-3299).

S. H. Gay: James Madison, 3415-3416 (3299-3300).

John Fiske: The Critical Period, 3416 (3300).

A. B. Hart: Formation of the Union, 3416-3417 (3300-3301).

4. RATIFICATION OF THE CONSTITUTION, AND ELECTION OF PRESIDENT (A. D. 1789):

J. S. Landon: Constitutional History of United States, 3417-3418 (3301-3302).

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3418 (3302).

Text of the Constitution, with all Amendments, 619-625 (596-602).

5. ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT; FORMATION OF PARTIES:

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 3418-3419 (3302-3303).

Thomas Jefferson: Writings, 3419-3420 (3303-3304).

H. C. Lodge: Life of George Cabot, 3420-3421 (3304-3305).

6. THE FIRST CENSUS (A. D. 1790): 3421 (3305).

7. ORGANIZATION OF THE SUPREME COURT (A. D. 1789):

J. S. Landon: Constitutional History of United States, 3122-3123 (3039-3040).

J. Bryce: The American Commonwealth, 3123 (3040).

E. A. Freeman: The English People, 3123 (3040).

"It [the Supreme Court] is, I believe, the only national tribunal in the world which can sit in judgment on a national law, and can declare an act of all the three powers of the Union to be null and void. No such power does or can exist in England. Any one of the three powers of the State,—King, Lords, or Commons,—acting alone, may act illegally, the three

## acting together cannot act illegally. An act of Parliament is

final; it may be repealed by the power which enacted it; it cannot be questioned by any other power. For in England there is no written constitution; the powers of Parliament,—of King, Lords, and Commons, acting together,—are literally boundless. But in your Union, it is not only possible that President, Senate, or House of Representatives, acting alone, may act illegally; the three acting together may act illegally. … Congress may pass, the President may assent to a measure which contradicts the terms of the Constitution. If they so act, they act illegally, and the Supreme Court can declare such an act to be null and void. This difference flows directly from the difference between a written and unwritten constitution." E. A. FREEMAN.

8. The First Tariff Measure, and First Bank of the United States:

J. T. Morse, Jr.: Life of Alexander Hamilton, 3150 (3066).

A. Hamilton: Report on Manufactures, 3150-3152 (3066-3068).

H. W. Domett: The Bank of New York, 2256 (2212).

J. A. Stevens: Albert Gallatin, 2257-2258 (2213-2214).

9. FOUNDING OF THE FEDERAL CAPITAL (A. D. 1791):

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 3419 (3303).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3767-3768 (3646-3647).

10. ADMISSION OF NEW STATES TO THE UNION:

(a) Vermont (A. D. 1791).

B. J. Lossing: Life of Philip Schuyler, 3736-3737 (3616-3617).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 3737 (3617).

Z. Thompson: History of Vermont, 3737-3738 (3617-3618).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3738-3739 (3618-3619).

(b) Kentucky (A. D. 1792).

N. S. Shaler: Kentucky, 1981-1982 (1939-1940).

W. B. Allen: History of Kentucky, 1982-1983 (1940-1941).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 1983 (1941).

(c) Tennessee (A. D. 1796).

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 3179-3180 (3094-3095).

J. Phelan: History of Tennessee, 3180-3181 (3095-3096).

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3181-3182 (3096-3097).

W. H. Carpenter: History of Tennessee, 3182 (3097).

11. SLAVERY; THE FIRST FUGITIVE SLAVE LAW (A. D. 1793):

H. G. McDougall: Fugitive Slaves, 3421-3422 (3305-3306).

William Jay: Letter to Josiah Quincy, 3422 (3306).

J. W. Draper: History of the Civil War, 3422-3423 (3306-3307).

H. Von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3431-3432 (3315-3316).

12. RELATIONS WITH FRANCE; "CITIZEN" GENET; THE X. Y. Z. LETTERS:

E. Everett: Life of Washington, 3422 (3306).

H. C. Lodge: George Washington, 3422 (3306).

T. W. Higginson: History of the United States, 3431 (3315).

{789}

13. THE WHISKEY INSURRECTION (A. D. 1794):

George Tucker: History Of The United States, 2572-2573 (2506-2507).

14. STRAINED RELATIONS WITH GREAT BRITAIN; THE JAY TREATY (A. D. 1794-1795):

G. Pellew: John Jay, 3423-3424 (3307-3308).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3424 (3308).

15. THIRD PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; WASHINGTON’S FAREWELL ADDRESS (A. D. 1796):

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States, 3430-3431 (3314-3315).

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 3424-3425 (3308-3309).

Full Text of the Farewell Address, 3425-3430 (3309-3314).

"In offering to you, my countrymen, these counsels of an old and affectionate friend, I dare not hope they will make the strong and lasting impression I could wish; that they will control the usual current of the passions, or prevent our nation from running the course which has hitherto marked the destiny of nations. But if I may even flatter myself that they may be productive of some partial benefit, some occasional good; that they may now and then recur to moderate the fury of party spirit, to warn against the mischiefs of foreign intrigue, to guard against the impostures of pretended patriotism; this hope will be a full recompense for the solicitude for your welfare, by which they have been dictated. … Though, in reviewing the incidents of my administration, I am unconscious of intentional error, I am, nevertheless, too sensible of my defects not to think it probable that I may have committed many errors. Whatever they may be, I fervently beseech the Almighty to avert or mitigate the evils to which they may tend. I shall also carry with me the hope that my Country will never cease to view them with indulgence; and that after forty-five years of my life dedicated to its service with an upright zeal, the faults of incompetent abilities will be consigned to oblivion, as myself must soon be to the mansions of rest." GEORGE WASHINGTON, FAREWELL ADDRESS.

16. THE DEATH OF WASHINGTON (DECEMBER 14, 1799):

H. C. Lodge: George Washington, 3439.

17. THE ALIEN AND SEDITION LAWS (A. D. 1798):

J. S. Landon: Constitutional History of the United States 3432 (3316).

H. C. Lodge: Alexander Hamilton, 3434-3435 (3319).

Text of the Naturalization Act, 3432 (3316).

Texts of the Alien Acts, 3432-3434 (3316-3318).

Text of the Sedition Act, 3434 (3318).

18. THE KENTUCKY AND VIRGINIA RESOLUTIONS:

E. D. Warfield: The Kentucky Resolutions, 3435 (3319).

S. H. Gay: James Madison, 3438-3439 (3322-3323).

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3439 (3323).

Text of the Kentucky Resolutions, 3435-3437 (3321).

Text of the Virginia Resolutions, 3437-3438 (3321-3322).

STUDY XL. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE UNITED STATES: THE THREE DEMOCRATIC ADMINISTRATIONS (A. D. 1801-1825).

1. THE FOURTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; THOMAS JEFFERSON PRESIDENT:

W. Whitelock: Life of John Jay, 3440 (3324).

Goldwin Smith: The United States, 3440-3441 (3324-3325).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3441 (3325).

A. Bradford: Federal Government, 3441-3442 (3325-3326).

2. JOHN MARSHALL CHIEF JUSTICE:

A. B. Magruder: John Marshall, 3442-3443 (3326-3327).

3. WAR WITH THE BARBARY STATES:

E. Schuyler: American Diplomacy, 272 (263).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 272-273 (263-264).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 273 (264).

S. Lane Poole: The Barbary Corsairs, 273-274 (264-265).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 274 (265).

4. OHIO ADMITTED TO THE UNION (A. D. 1802):

T. Roosevelt: Winning of the West, 2429 (2377).

H. Hale: The Iroquois Book of Rites, 2444-2445 (2392-2393).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 2445-2446 (2393-2394).

B. King: Ohio, 2431 (2379).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History of America, 2431-2432 (2380).

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2434-2435 (2383).

Full Text of the Ordinance of 1787, 2432-2434 (2380-2382).

5. THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE (A. D. 1803):

C. Gayarré: Louisiana, 2090 (2046).

Waring and Cable: New Orleans, 647 (624).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 2091 (2047).

G. W. Cable: The Creoles of Louisiana, 2091-2092 (2047-2048).

T. M. Cooley: The Acquisition of Louisiana, 2092-2093 (2048-2049).

M. Thompson: The Story of Louisiana, 2093-2094 (2049-2050).

C. F. Robertson: The Louisiana Purchase, 2094 (2050).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History of the United States 3443 (3327).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 3444 (3328).

See maps between pages 3342-3343 (3326-3327).

6. FEDERALIST SECESSION MOVEMENT (A. D. 1804):

T. M. Cooley: The Acquisition of Louisiana, 3444 (3328).

C. F. Robertson: The Louisiana Purchase, 3445 (3329).

"The purchase, according to the Federal view of the Constitution, was perfectly legitimate. … But the Federalists in general took narrow and partisan views, and in order to embarrass the administration resorted to quibbles which were altogether unworthy the party which had boasted of Washington as its chief and Hamilton as the exponent of its doctrines. … The Federal leaders did not stop at cavils; they insisted that the unconstitutional extension of territory was in effect a dissolution of the Union, so that they were at liberty to contemplate and plan for a final disruption." JUDGE T. M. COOLEY.

7. THE BRITISH IMPRESSMENT OF SEAMEN:

G. Tucker: History of the United States 3444 (3328).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 3444 (3328).

Goldwin Smith: The United States, 3444-3445 (3328-3329).

8. THE IMPEACHMENT OF JUDGE CHASE (A. D. 1804-1805):

Henry Adams: John Randolph, 3445-3446 (3330).

J. Q. Adams: Memoirs, 3446 (3330).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3446-3447 (3331).

9. THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPEDITION (A. D. 1804-1805):

The Nation: Review of Dr. Coues’ History, 3447-3448 (3331-3332).

10. AARON BURR’S FILIBUSTERING SCHEME (A. D. 1806-1807):

J. D. Hammond: History of Political Parties, 3450-3451 (3334-3335).

{790}

11. THE QUESTION OF THE SLAVE TRADE:

W. F. Poole: Anti-Slavery Opinions, 3002 (2924).

John Fiske: The Critical Period, 3002-3003 (2924-2925).

C. P. Lucas: The British Colonies, 3003 (2925).

E. Quincy: Life of Josiah Quincy, 3451-3452 (3336).

12. TROUBLES WITH GREAT BRITAIN (A. D. 1804-1810):

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 3448-3449 (3332-3333).

S. H. Gay: James Madison, 3449-3450 (3333-3334).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 3450 (3334).

Henry Adams: History of the United States, 3452-3453 (3336-3337).

Goldwin Smith: The United States, 3453 (3337).

G. L. Rives: Thomas Barclay, 3454 (3338).

13. SIXTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; JAMES MADISON PRESIDENT (A. D. 1808):

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3453 (3337).

14. THE THIRD CENSUS (A. D. 1810), 3454 (3338).

15. LOUISIANA ADMITTED TO THE UNION (A. D. 1812):

Waring and Cable: New Orleans, 2095 (2051).

L. Carr: Missouri, 2095 (2051).

J. W. Monette: The Valley of the Mississippi, 2095 (2051).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 1182-1183 (1153).

16. BEGINNING OF THE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN (A. D. 1812):

C. Schurz: Life of Henry Clay, 3455 (3339).

R. Johnson: The War of 1812, 3456-3457 (3340-3341).

T. W. Higginson: History of the United States, 3457-3458 (3341-3342).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3458 (3342).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3458-3459 (3342-3343).

17. CONDITION, AND EARLY SUCCESSES, OF THE NAVY:

J. A. Stevens: Second War with Great Britain, 3459 (3343).

J. R. Soley: Wars of the United States, 3459-3460 (3343-3344).

18. PERRY’S VICTORY ON LAKE ERIE (A. D. 1813):

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3460-3462 (3344-3346).

T. Roosevelt: The Naval War, 3462 (3346).

19. THE BURNING OF TORONTO, AND BUFFALO (A. D. 1813):

G. Bryce: History of Canada, 3462-3463 (3346-3347).

J. T. Headley: Second War with England, 3463-3464 (3347-3348).

R. Johnson: The War of 1812, 3464-3465 (3348-3349).

20. THE CREEK WAR; JACKSON’S FIRST CAMPAIGN:

A. S. Gatschet: The Creek Indians, 102 (95).

A. Gallatin: Synopsis of Indian Tribes, 102 (95).

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 3465 (3349).

21. LUNDY’S LANE, AND LAKE CHAMPLAIN (A. D. 1814):

S. Perkins: History of the Late War, 3466-3467 (3350-3351).

W. Dorsheimer: Buffalo in the War of 1812, 3467-3468 (3351-3352).

T. Roosevelt: The Naval War of 1812, 3469-3470 (3353-3354).

22. THE CAPTURE OF WASHINGTON; BURNING OF PUBLIC BUILDINGS (A. D. 1814):

A. Johnston: The United States, 3465 (3349).

C. B. Todd: The Story of Washington, 3468 (3352).

G. R. Gleig: Campaigns of the British Army, 3468 (3352).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3468-3469 (3352-3353).

23. THE LAST BATTLES OF THE WAR:

J. R. Soley: The Boys of 1812, 3474 (3358).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3474-3475 (3358-3359).

24. THE TREATY OF PEACE (A. D. 1814):

J. T. Morse, Jr.: John Quincy Adams, 3470-3471 (3354-3355).

T. Wilson: The Treaty of Ghent, 3471 (3355).

Full Text of the Treaty, 3471-3474 (3355-3358).

25. INCORPORATION OF THE SECOND BANK OF THE UNITED STATES (A. D. 1817):

D. Kinley: The Treasury of the United States, 2258-2259 (2214-2215).

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 2259 (2215).

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 2259 (2215).

26. THE EIGHTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; JAMES MONROE ELECTED (A. D. 1816):

N. Sargent: Public Men and Events, 3475-3476 (3359-3360).

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3476 (3360).

27. THE FIRST MOVE TOWARD "INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS" (A. D. 1816-1817):

A. B. Hart: Formation of the Union, 3476 (3360).

C. Colton: Life of Henry Clay, 3476 (3360).

28. ADMISSION OF NEW STATES TO THE UNION:

(a) Indiana (A. D. 1816).

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2434-2435 (2382-2383).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 1787-1788 (1748-1749).

(b) Mississippi (A. D. 1817).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 2233 (2189).

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2094 (2050).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 2233 (2189).

(c) Illinois (A. D. 1818).

J. Wallace: History of Illinois, 1734 (1695).

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 3379-3380 (3263-3264).

J. B. McMaster: History of the United States, 2430-2431 (2378-2379).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 1787-1788 (1748-1749).

R. G. Thwaites: The Boundaries of Wisconsin, 3776 (3655).

(d) Alabama (A. D. 1819).

W. Brewer: Alabama, 30 (32).

(e) Maine (A. D. 1820).

C. W. Tuttle: Captain John Mason, 2354-2355 (2306-2307).

C. W. Elliott: New England History, 2122-2123 (2079-2080).

G. L. Austin: History of Massachusetts, 2123 (2080).

W. D. Williamson: History of Maine, 2123 (2080).

29. THE SEMINOLE WARS:

A. S. Gatschet: The Creek Indians, 108 (101).

D. G. Brinton: The Floridian Peninsula, 108-109 (101-102).

Bryant and Gay: History of the United States, 1183 (1153).

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 1183-1184 (1154).

T. Roosevelt: Life of Benton, 1184 (1154).

30. THE DARTMOUTH COLLEGE CASE (A. D. 1819):

G. T. Curtis: Life of Daniel Webster, 754-755 (3741-3742).

{791}

31. THE BEGINNING OF OCEAN NAVIGATION:

F. E. Chadwick: Development of the Steamship, 3115-3116 (3033-3034).

32. NINTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; THE "ERA OF GOOD FEELING" (A. D. 1820):

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3478 (3362).

T. W. Higginson: History of the United States, 3478 (3362).

"Monroe like Washington was re-chosen President by a vote practically unanimous. One, however, of the 232 electoral votes cast was wanting to consummate this exceptional honor; for a New Hampshire elector, with a boldness of discretion which, in our days and especially upon a close canvass, would have condemned him to infamy, threw away upon John Quincy Adams the vote which belonged like those of his colleagues to Monroe, determined, so it is said, that no later mortal should stand in Washington’s shoes. Of America’s Presidents elected by virtual acclamation history furnishes but these two examples; and as between the men honored by so unapproachable a tribute of confidence, Monroe entered upon his second term of office with less of real political opposition than Washington." J. SCHOULER.

33. THE FOURTH CENSUS (A. D. 1820), 3478 (3362).

34. THE FIRST GREAT CONFLICT OVER SLAVERY; THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE (A. D. 1818-1821):

Waring and Cable: New Orleans, 2095 (2051).

L. Carr: Missouri, 2095 (2051).

Carl Schurz: Life of Henry Clay, 3476-3477 (3360-3361).

J. A. Woodburn: The Missouri Compromise, 3477-3478 (3361-3362).

35. THE MONROE DOCTRINE (A. D. 1823):

T. W. Higginson: History of the United States, 3478-3479 (3362-3363).

D. C. Gilman: James Monroe, 3479 (3363).

36. TARIFF LEGISLATION; "THE AMERICAN SYSTEM" (A. D. 1816-1824):

O. L. Elliott: The Tariff Controversy, 3153-3154 (3069-3070).

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years’ View, 3154 (3070).

STUDY XLI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE UNITED STATES FROM THE ELECTION OF ADAMS (1825) TO THE COMPROMISE OF 1850.

1. TENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1824):

J. Quincy: Life of J. Q. Adams, 3479-3480 (3364).

J. P. Kennedy: Life of William Wirt, 3480 (3364).

Goldwin Smith: The United States, 3480-3481 (3364-3365).

2. RECONSTRUCTION OF PARTIES:

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years’ View, 3481 (3365).

A. Johnston: History of American Politics, 3481-3482 (3365-3366).

3. TARIFF CHANGES; "THE BILL OF ABOMINATIONS":

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years' View, 3154 (3070).

H. C. Lodge: Daniel Webster, 3154 (3070).

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 3154-3155 (3071).

C. Schurz: Life of Henry Clay, 3155 (3071).

4. ELEVENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; ANDREW JACKSON (A. D. 1828):

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 3482 (3366).

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years’ View, 3482 (3366).

5. NULLIFICATION AND DISUNION SENTIMENT:

S. H. Gay: James Madison, 3438-3439 (3322-3323).

T. M. Cooley: The Acquisition of Louisiana, 3443-3444 (3327-3328).

A. Johnston: American Politics, 3470 (3354).

H. von Holst: Constitutional History, 3470 (3354).

Texts of Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions, 3435-3438 (3319-3322).

6. NULLIFICATION ORDINANCE OF SOUTH CAROLINA; WEBSTER-HAYNE DEBATE:

G. T. Curtis: Life of Daniel Webster, 3482-3483 (3366-3367).

C. Schurz: Life of Henry Clay, 3483 (3367).

G. Hunt: The Nullification Struggle, 3483-3484 (3367-3368).

Text of Ordinance of Nullification, 3485 (3369).

7. THE BEGINNING OF THE "SPOILS SYSTEM":

John Fiske: Civil Government in the United States, 490.

8. RISE OF THE ABOLITIONISTS:

H. von Holst: Constitutional History, 3005-3006 (2927-2928).

B. Tuckerman: William Jay, 3485-3486 (3369-3370).

Goldwin Smith: William Lloyd Garrison, 3486 (3370).

J. F. Clarke: Anti-Slavery Days, 3487 (3370-3371).

"The ‘Liberator’ was a weekly journal, bearing the names of William Lloyd Garrison and Isaac Knapp as publishers. Its motto was, ‘Our Country is the world, Our Countrymen are Mankind,’ a direct challenge to those whose motto was the Jingo cry of those days, ‘Our Country, right or wrong!’ … The salutatory of the ‘Liberator’ avowed that its editor meant to speak out without restraint. ‘I will be as harsh as truth and as uncompromising as justice. On this subject [Slavery] I do not wish to think, or speak, or write with moderation. No! No! Tell a man whose house is on fire to give a moderate alarm; tell him to moderately rescue his wife from the hands of the ravisher; tell the mother to gradually extricate her babe from the fire into which it as fallen—but urge me not to use moderation in a cause like the present. I am in earnest—I will not equivocate—I will not excuse—I will not retreat a single inch—I will be heard.’ This promise was amply kept." GOLDWIN SMITH.

9. THE FIFTH CENSUS (A. D. 1830).

3487 (3371).

10. THE FIRST RAILROADS:

W. J. M. Rankine: The Steam Engine, 3111-3112 (3029-3030).

S. Smiles: Life of George Stephenson, 3112 (3030).

C. F. Adams, Jr.: Railroads, 3112-3113 (3030-3031).

11. JACKSON AND THE UNITED STATES BANK:

D. Kinley: The Independent Treasury, 2258-2259 (2214-2215).

W. G. Sumner: Andrew Jackson, 2259 (2215).

A. Johnston: American Politics, 2259 (2215).

J. Parton: Life of Jackson, 3487-3488 (3371-3372).

C. Schurz: Life of Clay, 3488 (3372).

12. BIRTH OF THE WHIG PARTY (A. D. 1834):

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3488 (3372).

G. T. Curtis: Life of Webster, 3488-3489 (3372-3373).

13. SLAVERY IN THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA; THE RIGHT OF PETITION:

N. Sargent: Public Men and Events, 3489 (3373).

J. F. Clarke: Anti-Slavery Days, 3490 (3374), 3494 (3378).

Bryant and Gay: History of the United States, 3490 (3374).

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years’ View, 3492 (3376).

14. THIRTEENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1836):

A. D. Morse: Political Influence of Jackson, 3490-3491 (3374-3375).

G. Bancroft: Martin Van Buren, 3491 (3375).

{792}

15. THE FINANCIAL PANIC OF 1837:

A. Johnston: American Politics, 2259 (2215).

E. M. Shepard: Martin Van Buren, 3489 (3373).

A. Johnston: History of the United States, 3774 (3653).

Century Magazine: Cheap Money Experiments, 2259-2260 (2215-2216).

T. M. Cooley: Michigan, 2260 (2216).

E. G. Spaulding: 100 Years of Banking, 2260 (2216).

A. S. Bolles: Financial History, 3491 (3375).

16. ADMISSION OF NEW STATES; ARKANSAS, MICHIGAN:

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 2094 (2050).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 140 (133), 1787-1788 (1748-1749).

R. G. Thwaites: The Boundaries of Wisconsin, 2223-2224 (2179-2180).

17. THE SIXTH CENSUS (A. D. 1840).

3493 (3377).

18. THE HARRISON-TYLER ADMINISTRATION (A. D. 1841-1845):

N. Sargent: Public Men and Events, 3493 (3377).

A. Johnston: American Politics, 3493-3494 (3377-3378).

J. F. Clarke: Anti-Slavery Days, 3494 (3378).

A. S. Bolles: Financial History, 3158 (3074).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3494-3495 (3378-3379).

19. THE POLK ADMINISTRATION (A. D. 1845-1849):

W. Wilson: Division and Reunion, 3495 (3379).

E. M. Shepard: Martin Van Buren, 3496 (3380).

20. THE "WALKER TARIFF" (A. D. 1846):

A. L. Perry Political Economy, 3159 (3075).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years in Congress, 3159-3160 (3075-3076).

21. ADMISSION OF NEW STATES TO THE UNION; FLORIDA, TEXAS, IOWA, WISCONSIN:

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 1184 (1154).

T. Roosevelt: Life of Benton, 1184 (1154).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3495-3496 (3379-3380).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 3186 (3101).

C. Schurz: Life of Clay, 3187 (3102).

J. W. Draper: American Civil War, 3187-3188 (3102-3103).

R. G. Thwaites: Boundaries of Wisconsin, 3776 (3655).

See Maps between 3442-3443 (3326-3327).

22. THE WAR WITH MEXICO (A. D. 1846-1848):

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 2217 (2173).

J. W. Draper: American Civil War, 2217-2218 (2173-2174).

A. H. Noll: History of Mexico, 2218 (2174).

Bryant and Gay: History of the United States, 2218 (2174).

J. R. Soley: Wars of the United States, 2218-2219 (2174-2175).

H. O. Ladd: War with Mexico, 2219-2220 (2175-2176).

23. THE FREE SOIL PARTY; SIXTEENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1848):

E. M. Shepard: Martin Van Buren, 3498 (3382).

C. F. Adams: Richard Henry Dana, 3498 (3382).

C. Colton: Life of Clay, 3498 (3382).

24. THE SEVENTH CENSUS (A. D. 1850), 3499 (3383).

25. CONQUEST OF CALIFORNIA; DISCOVERY OF GOLD:

J. Royce: California, 358 (348).

E. E. Dunbar: Romance of the Age, 359-360 (349-350).

J. S. Hittell: Discovery of Gold, 360 (350).

J. E. Cairnes: Political Economy, 2261 (2217).

26. AGGRESSION OF THE SLAVE POWER; WEBSTER’S "SEVENTH OF MARCH" SPEECH (A. D. 1850):

J. S. Landon: Constitutional History, 3499 (3883).

F. W. Seward: Seward at Washington, 3499-3500 (3883-3884).

Daniel Webster: Works, 3500-3503 (3384-3387).

H. C. Lodge: Daniel Webster, 3503 (3387).

J. F. Rhodes: History of the United States, 3503 (3387).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 1685 (1646).

"When Seward came to the territorial question, his words created a sensation. ‘We hold,’ he said, ‘no arbitrary authority over anything, whether acquired lawfully or seized by usurpation. The Constitution regulates our stewardship; the Constitution devotes the domain (i. e. the territories not formed into States) to union, to justice, to defense, to welfare, and to liberty. _But there is a higher law than the Constitution_, which regulates our authority over the domain, and devotes it to the same noble purposes. The territory is a part, no inconsiderable part, of the common heritage of mankind, bestowed upon them by the Creator of the Universe. We are His stewards, and must so discharge our trust as to secure in the highest attainable degree their happiness.’ This remark about ‘a higher law’ … was destined to have a transcendent moral influence. A speech which can be condensed into an aphorism is sure to shape convictions." J. F. RHODES.

27. The Fugitive Slave Law; "Compromise of 1850":

M. G. McDougall: Fugitive Slaves, 3421-3422 (3305-3306)

W. R. Houghton: American Politics, 3503-3504 (3387-3388).

J. F. Rhodes: History of the United States, 3504 (3388)

C. Schurz: Life of Clay, 3504 (3388).

Text of Fugitive Slave Law, 3504-3507 (3388-3391).

STUDY XLII Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

ENGLAND (GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND) FROM THE FALL OF NAPOLEON TO THE DEATH OF QUEEN VICTORIA.

1. ENGLAND AT THE CLOSE OF THE NAPOLEONIC WARS:

J. F. Bright: History of England, 975-976 (948-9).

J. McCarthy: Sir Robert Peel, 977-978 (950-951).

H. Ashworth: Richard Cobden, 3152-3153 (3068-3069).

2. AGITATION FOR PARLIAMENTARY REFORM (A. D. 1816-):

C. Knight: History of England, 976-977 (949-950).

J. McCarthy: Sir Robert Peel, 977-978 (950-951).

3. REMOVAL OF DISABILITIES FROM DISSENTERS (A. D. 1827):

J. R. Green: History of the English People, 923-924 (896-897):

J. Stoughton: Religion in England. 924 (897).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 944-945 (917-918).

S. Walpole: England from 1815, 979 (952).

4. UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND; CATHOLIC EMANCIPATION:

J. H. McCarthy: Ireland since the Union, 1817 (1777).

W. F. Collier: History of Ireland, 1817-1818 (1778).

W. A. O’Connor: The Irish People, 1818 (1778).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1818-1819 (1778-1779); 1822-1823 (1782-1784).

{793}

W. Massey: Reign of George III., 1821-1822 (1782).

W. E. H. Lecky: Leaders of Public Opinion, 1824-1825 (1784-1785).

J. A. Hamilton: Daniel O'Connell, 1825 (1785).

5. PARTY DIVISIONS:

R. Burnet: History of My Own Time, 3772 (3651).

R. Chambers: Annals of Scotland, 3772-3773 (3652).

D. Hume: History of England, 930 (903).

I. Jennings: The Croker Papers, 518 (504).

6. THE GREAT REFORM OF REPRESENTATION (A. D. 1830-1832):

W. Heaton: Three Reforms of Parliament, 980-982 (953-955).

Sir T. E. May: Constitutional History, 982-983 (955-956).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1126 (1098).

7. SUPPRESSION OF SLAVE TRADE; ABOLITION OF COLONIAL SLAVERY (A. D. 1792-1833).

C. P. Lucas: British Colonies, 3003 (2925), 3006 (2928).

L. Herstlet: Treaties and Conventions, 3003 (2925).

J. McCarthy: Epoch of Reform, 983 (956).

8. The Oxford, or Tractarian Movement (1833-):

H. O. Wakeman: Religion in England, 2459-2460 (2407-2408).

S. Walpole: History of England, 2460 (2408).

9. COMMERCIAL SUPREMACY; FREE TRADE AGITATION:

H. deB. Gibbins: British Commerce, 3230-3231 (3719-3720).

A. J. Wilson: British Trade, 3231-3232 (3720-3721).

A. L. Bowley: Foreign Trade, 3232 (3721).

H. Ashworth: Recollections of Cobden, 3152-3153 (3068-3069).

John Morley: Life of Cobden, 3156-3157 (3072-3073).

10. FACTORY LEGISLATION:

G. Howell: Conflicts of Capital and Labor, 1133-1134 (1105-1106).

C. D. Wright: Factory Legislation, 1134 (1106).

11. ACCESSION AND MARRIAGE OF QUEEN VICTORIA (A. D. 1837, 1840):

A. H. McCalman: History of England, 984 (957).

J. McCarthy: Sir Robert Peel, 985 (958).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 988-989 (959-960).

12. THE CHARTIST AGITATION (A. D. 1838-1848):

C. Knight: History of England, 987 (960).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 987-988 (960-961).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 990 (963).

13. THE OPIUM WAR (A. D. 1839-1842):

S. Walpole: England from 1815, 435-437 (421-423).

C. Knight: History of England, 437 (423).

S. W. Williams: The Middle Kingdom, 437 (423).

14. ADOPTION OF PENNY POSTAGE (A. D. 1840):

C. Knight: History of England, 988 (961).

W. N. Molesworth: History of England, 988 (961).

15. AFFAIRS IN IRELAND (A. D. 1840-1850):

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1130-1131 (1102-1103).

(а) Agitation for Repeal of the Union.

Sir C. G. Duffy: Irish History, 1825-1827 (1785-1787).

E. Lawless: The Story of Ireland, 1827-1829 (1787-1789).

(b) The Maynooth Grant.

S. Walpole: History of England, 1829-1830 (1790).

(c) The Great Famine (A. D. 1845-1847).

A. M. Sullivan: New Ireland, 1830-1831 (1790-1791).

L. Levi: British Commerce, 1831 (1791).

Sir R. Blennerhassett: Ireland, 1832 (1792).

T. P. O’Connor: The Parnell Movement, 1832 (1792).

16. BANK OF ENGLAND; CHARTER ACT OF 1844:

T. B. Macaulay: History of England, 2253-2254 (2209-2210).

W. Bagehot: Lombard Street, 2254-2255 (2210-2211).

W. C. Taylor: Sir Robert Peel, 2260 (2216).

F. C. Montague: Life of Peel, 2260-2261 (2216-2217).

17. REPEAL OF THE CORN LAWS (A. D. 1846); PERFECTED FREE TRADE:

F. G. Montague: Sir Robert Peel, 3157-3158 (3073-3074).

L. Levi: History of British Commerce, 3158-3159 (3074-3075).

H. Martineau: History of Thirty Years' Peace, 3159 (3075).

W. N. Molesworth: History of England, 2293-2294 (2245-2246).

J. McCarthy: Epoch of Reform, 3160 (3076).

A. Mongredien: Free Trade Movement, 3160-3161 (3076-3077).

18. OVERTHROW OF PEEL; ADVENT OF DISRAELI (A. D. 1846):

J. McCarthy: Epoch of Reform, 989 (962).

J. A. Froude: Lord Beaconsfield, 989-990 (982-983).

19. CIVIL SERVICE REFORM (A. D. 1853-1855):

D. B. Eaton: Civil Service in Great Britain, 489-490 (475-476).

20. THE CRIMEAN WAR (A. D. 1853-1856):

S. Walpole: Foreign Relations, 2848-2849 (2774-2775).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 2849-2850 (2775-2776).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 2850-2851 (2776-2777).

W. N. Molesworth: England, 2851-2852 (2777-2778).

21. ANGLO-FRENCH WAR WITH CHINA (A. D. 1856-1860):

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 439-441 (425-427).

22. SEPOY MUTINY IN INDIA (A. D. 1857-1858):

W. W. Hunter: Brief History of Indian People, 1779 (1740)

Lord Lawrence: Speech, 1779-1780 (1740-1741).

H. S. Cunningham: Earl Canning, 1780 (1741).

Sir O. T. Burne: Clyde and Strathnairn, 1780-1782 (1741-1743).

J. T. Wheeler: Short History, 1782-1783 (1743-1744).

R. B. Smith: Lord Lawrence, 1783-1784 (1744-1745).

W. N. Molesworth: History of England, 1784-1785 (1745-1746).

S Walpole: History of England, 1785-1786 (1746-1747).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 1786 (1747).

23. ATTITUDE TOWARD THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR (A. D. 1861-1865):

The Queen’s Proclamation of Neutrality, 3544 (3428).

Proclamation of President Lincoln, 3544 (3428).

The Case of the United States at Geneva, 3544-3545 (3428-3429).

J. Jay: The Great Conspiracy, 3545 (3429).

J. Watts: Facts of the Cotton Famine, 993-994 (966-967).

{794}

24. FURTHER PARLIAMENTARY REFORM (A. D. 1865-1868):

A. H. McCalman: History of England, 994-995 (967-968).

B. C. Skottowe; History of Parliament, 995-996 (968-969).

D. W. Rannie: The English Constitution, 996 (969).

R. Wilson, Queen Victoria, 997 (970).

25. MR. GLADSTONE’S FIRST IRISH MEASURES (A. D. 1868-1870):

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 996-997 (969-970).

26. TREATY OF WASHINGTON; GENEVA ARBITRATION (A. D. 1869-1872):

B. J. Lossing: The Civil War, 30-31 (23-24).

Case of the United States Before Tribunal of Arbitration, 31 (24).

C. Cushing: The Treaty of Washington, 34(27); 35-36 (28-29).

Treaties and Conventions between United States and Other Powers, 34-35 (27-28).

27. IRISH POLITICS; THE HOME RULE PARTY; PARNELL; COERCION.—PHOENIX PARK MURDERS (A. D. 1873-1882).

J. H. McCarthy: Irish History, 1835-1836 (1795-1796).

J. H. McCarthy: England Under Gladstone, 1836-1837 (1797).

Summaries from The Times, 1837 (1797).

W. M. Pimblett: Political History, 1837-1838 (1798).

Cassell’s History of England, 1838 (1798).

28. ENGLAND IN SOUTH AFRICA (A. D. 1877-1881):

A. Trollope: South Africa, 3039-3040 (2961-2962).

J. H. McCarthy: England Under Gladstone, 3040-3002 (2962-2964).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 3042-3043 (2964-2965).

J. S. Keltie:

## Partition of Africa,

3043-3045 (2967).

29. THE WAR IN EGYPT (A. D. 1882-):

J. C. McCoan: Egypt, 788-789 (761-762).

H. Vogt: The Egyptian War, 790-792 (763-765).

J. E. Bowen: Conflict in Egypt, 792-794 (765-767).

A. E. Hake: Story of "Chinese" Gordon, 794-795, (767-768).

30. THE PARTITION OF AFRICA (A. D. 1884-1891):

A. S. White: Development of Africa, 21-23 (17-19).

31. THE THIRD REFORM BILL (A. D. 1884-1885):

W. Heaton: Three Reforms of Parliament, 999-1000 (972-973).

R. Gneist: Parliament in Transformation, 1000 (973).

W. A. Holdsworth: New Reform Act, 1005 (978).

Text of Third Reform Act, 1884, 1000-1004 (973-977).

32. GLADSTONE’S HOME RULE BILL FOR IRELAND (A. D. 1885-1886):

G. B. Smith: Prime Ministers of Queen Victoria, 1005 (978).

P. W. Clayden: England Under the Coalition, 1005-1007 (978-980); 1839-1840 (1799-1800).

J. Bryce: The Irish Question, 1838-1839 (1798-1799).

R. Johnston: The Queen’s Reign, 1840 (1800).

33. RETIREMENT OF GLADSTONE (A. D. 1892-1894):

Irish Home Rule Bill, 1007-1008 (980-981).

Earl of Rosebery Prime Minister, Volume VI., 203-204.

34. VENEZUELA BOUNDARY DISPUTE (A. D. 1895):

See Study XLVI.

35. DIAMOND JUBILEE OF THE QUEEN (A. D. 1897):

The Message of the Queen to her Subjects, Volume VI., 207-208.

36. Death of Gladstone (May 19, 1898):

Tributes of Lords Salisbury and Rosebery, and Mr. Balfour, Volume VI., 209-210.

"The most distinguished political name of the century has been withdrawn from the roll of Englishmen." LORD SALISBURY.

"This country, this nation, loves brave men. Mr. Gladstone was the bravest of the brave. There was no cause so hopeless that he was afraid to undertake it; there was no amount of opposition that would cowe him when once he had undertaken it." LORD ROSEBERY.

37. THE GREAT BOER WAR (A. D. 1899-1902):

[The treatment of this subject in Volumes VI. and VII. of History for Ready Reference covers sixty-five of its large double-column pages (456-517 in Volume 6 and 620-624 in Volume 7), and is the most complete statement of all the causes that led up to that conflict that can be found in any work. The scope of these Studies does not admit of a detailed analysis of this material, nor is such an analysis necessary; as all the despatches, State papers, and descriptive matter are arranged in such an orderly manner, under the general head of "South Africa," that one needs no aid in studying the subject.]

38. DEATH OF QUEEN VICTORIA (JANUARY 28, 1901):

Detailed Account of her last illness, Volume VI., 212-213.

Tributes of leading Statesmen, Volume VI., 213-216.

"The simple dignity, befitting a Monarch of this realm, in that she could never fail, because it arose from her inherent sense of the fitness of things. It was no trapping put on for office, and therefore it was that this dignity, this Queenly dignity, only served to throw into a brighter light those admirable virtues of the wife, the mother, and the woman, with which she was so richly endowed." A. J. BALFOUR, Leader of the House of Commons.

"But have you realized what the personal weight of the late Queen was in the councils of the world? She was by far the senior of all the European Sovereigns. The German Emperor was her grandson by birth. The Emperor of Russia was her grandson by marriage. She had reigned eleven years when the Emperor of Austria came to his throne. She had seen two dynasties pass from the throne of France. She had seen, as Queen, three Monarchs of Spain, and four Sovereigns of the House of Savoy in Italy. … Can we not realize, then, what a force the personal influence of such a Sovereign was in the troubled councils of Europe? And when, as we know, that influence was always given for peace, for freedom, and for good government, we feel that not merely ourselves but all the world has lost one of its best friends." LORD ROSEBERY.

39. VICTORIAN AGE IN LITERATURE:

J. McCarthy: Literature of the Victorian Reign, 985 (958).

R. Garnett: Reign of Queen Victoria, 986 (959).

G. L. Craik: History of English Literature, 986 (959).

J. A. Symonds: Elizabethan and Victorian Poetry, 986-987 (959-960).

T. D. Robb: Elizabethan Drama and Victorian Novel, 987 (960).

STUDY XLIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

FRANCE FROM THE FALL OF NAPOLEON TO A. D. 1910.

1. TREATY OF PARIS; NEW BOUNDARIES (A. D. 1814):

H. Martin: History of France, 1391-1392 (1358-1359).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1392 (1359).

2. CONGRESS OF VIENNA (A. D. 1814):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 3745-3747 (3625-3626).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3747 (3626).

3. THE HOLY ALLIANCE (A. D. 1815-):

M. E. G. Duff: European Politics, 1697 (1658).

E. Hertslet: Europe by Treaty, 1697 (1658).

{795}

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1607-1608 (1658-1659).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1124 (1096).

4. RESTORED MONARCHY; LOUIS XVIII (A. D. 1815-1824):

J. H. Rose: Century of Continental History, 1401 (1368).

5. CONGRESS OF VERONA (A. D. 1822):

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3741 (3621).

F. H. Hill: George Canning, 3741 (3621).

R. Bell: Life of Canning, 3741-3742 (3621-3622).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1124-1125 (1096-1097).

6. FRENCH INVASION OF SPAIN:

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3094-3096 (3012-3014).

7. CHARLES X; REVOLUTION OF 1830; LOUIS PHILIPPE (A. D. 1824-1830):

J. H. Rose: Century of Continental History, 1401-1402 (1368-1369); 1402 (1369).

T. W. Knox: Decisive Battles, 1645-1646 (1607-1608).

W. Müller: Political History, 1402-1403 (1369-1370).

8. REVOLT OF BELGIUM (A. D. 1830-1832).

S. Walpole: England from 1815, 2348-2350 (2302).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 2350 (2302).

9. CONQUEST OF ALGIERS (A. D. 1830-).

T. W. Knox: Decisive Battles, 275 (266).

T. Wright: History of France, 275-276 (266-267).

J. R. Morell: Algeria, 276-277 (267-268).

10. REVOLUTION OF 1848:

J. Macdonnell: France since the First Empire, 1404 (1371).

R. Mackenzie: The Nineteenth Century, 1404-1405 (1371-1372).

11. SECOND REPUBLIC; LOUIS NAPOLEON:

N. W. Senior: Journals, 1405-1406 (1372-1373).

E. S. Cayley: Revolution of 1848, 1406-1408 (1373-1375).

12. FRENCH INTERVENTION AT ROME (A. D. 1849):

W. Muller: Political History, 1901-1903 (1861-1863).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1903 (1863).

13. THE COUP D’ÉTAT OF 1851:

A. W. Kinglake: Invasion of the Crimea, 1408-1410 (1375-1377).

H. Murdock: Reconstruction of Europe, 1410-1411 (1377-1378).

14. THE SECOND EMPIRE ORDAINED (A. D. 1851-1852):

H. Martin: History of France, 1411-1412 (1378-1379).

15. CRIMEAN WAR; PEACE CONGRESS OF PARIS; "DECLARATION OF PARIS" (A. D. 1853-1856):

S. Walpole: Foreign Relations, 2848-2849 (2774-2775); 2853-2855 (2779-2781).

J. McCarthy: Our Own Times, 2849-2850 (2775-2776).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 2850-2851 (2776-2777).

W. N. Molesworth: England, 2851-2852 (2777-2778).

E. Schuyler: American Diplomacy, 675-676 (652-653).

16. ALLIANCE WITH SARDINIA; WAR WITH AUSTRIA (A. D. 1859):

J. W. Probyn: Italy, 1815-1890, 1903-1905 (1863-1855).

H. Murdock: The Reconstruction of Europe, 1905-1906 (1865-1866).

17. WITH THE ENGLISH IN CHINA (A. D. 1856-1860):

J. McCarthy: Our Own Times, 439-441 (425-427).

18. THE COBDEN-CHEVALIER COMMERCIAL TREATY (A. D. 1860):

C. F. Bastable: The Commerce of Nations, 3161 (3077).

L. Levi: Treaties of Commerce, 3161-3162 (3077-3078).

19. THE FRENCH IN MEXICO (A. D. 1861-1867):

A. H. Noll: History of Mexico, 2221, first column (2177).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 2221-2222 (2177-2178).

20. FRENCH WITHDRAWAL FROM ROME:

G. S. Godkin: Victor Emmanuel II., 1906-1908 (1866-1868).

J. Marriott: Modern Italy, 1908-1909 (1868-1869).

21. DECLARATION OF WAR AGAINST PRUSSIA (A. D. 1870):

E. B. Washburne: Recollections, 1413 (1380-1381).

W. Maurenbrecher: The German Empire, 1413-1414.

22. DISASTERS OF THE WAR; SEDAN:

W. Müller: Political History, 1414-1415 (1381-1382).

G. Hooper: Campaign of Sedan, 1415 (1382).

W. O’C. Morris: Sedan, 1415-1416 (1382-1383).

H. M. Hozier: Franco Prussian War, 1416-1417 (1383-1384).

E. W. Latimer: France in the 19th Century, 1418 (1384-1385).

German Official Account, 1418 (1385).

23. COLLAPSE OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 1870):

H. Vizetelly: Paris in Peril, 1418-1419 (1385-1386).

E. Simon: Emperor William, 1419-1420 (1386-1387).

24. CAPITULATION OF PARIS; TREATY OF FRANKFORT (A. D. 1871):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1420-1422 (1387-1389).

H. Murdock: Reconstruction of Europe, 1422 (1389).

C. Lowe: Prince Bismarck, 1422-1423 (1389-1390).

25. THE COMMUNE; SECOND SIEGE OF PARIS (A. D. 1871):

H. Martin: History of France, 1423-1424 (1390-1391).

G. L. Dickinson: Revolution and Reaction, 1424-1425 (1391-1392).

26. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE THIRD REPUBLIC (A. D. 1871-1876):

P. de Rémusat: Thiers, 1425 (1392).

G. M. Towle: Modern France, 1425-1427 (1392-1394).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1129 (1101).

Text of the Constitution of the Third Republic, 558-567 (538-547).

27. STRENGTHENING OF CONSTITUTIONAL GOVERNMENT (A. D. 1875-1889):

V. Duruy: History of France, 1427-1429 (1394-1396).

The Assassination of President Carnot, 1429 (1396).

Census of the Republic (1896), Volume VI., 225.

28. CONQUESTS IN COCHIN-CHINA:

V. Duruy: History of France, 1428 (1395).

A. H. Keane: Eastern Geography, 3201 (3115).

É. Reclus: Asia, 3201-3202 (3115-3116).

29. THE PANAMA CANAL SCANDAL:

L. F. Vernon-Harcourt: Achievements in Engineering, 2474 (2415).

Quarterly Register of Current History, 2475 (2416).

P. de Coubertin: The Evolution of France, 2475 (2416).

30. THE DREYFUS AFFAIR:

Sir G. Lushington: Full detailed Review, Volume VI., 225-233.

31. THE REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS ORDERS (A. D. 1901):

M. Waldeck-Rousseau: A Bill on Associations, Volume VI., 236-238.

{796}

Text of the Principal Sections of the Bill, Volume VI., 238.

Closing of unauthorized Schools, Volume VII., 275.

32. SEPARATION OF CHURCH AND STATE (A. D. 1905-1907):

J. Legrand: Church and State in France, Volume VII., 275-276.

J. A. Bain: The New Reformation, Volume VII., 276-277.

R. Wallier: Le Vingtième Siècle Politique, Volume VII., 277-278.

F. W. Parsons: Separation of Church and State, Volume VII., 278-279.

O. Guerlac: Separation of Church and State, Volume VII., 281-282.

J. F. Boyd: French Ecclesiastical Revolution, Volume VII., 282-283.

S. Dewey: The Year [1906] in France, Volume VII., 283.

F. Klein: Present Difficulties of the Church, Volume VII., 284.

Papal Encyclical Vehementer Nos, Volume VII., 472-474.

33. THE MOROCCO QUESTION; CONFERENCE AT ALGECIRAS (A. D. 1904-1906):

Text of the Anglo-French Agreements of 1904, Volume VII., 249-250.

A. Tardieu: France and the Alliances, Volume VII., 249, 252-253.

British Parliamentary Paper (Cd. 1952, April, 1904), 251-252.

W. C. Dreher: The Year [1906] in Germany, Volume VII., 253.

B. Meakin: The Algeciras Conference, Volume VII., 254.

34. POLITICAL PARTIES IN FRANCE (A. D. 1906-1909):

R. Dell: France, England and Mr. Bodley, Volume VII., 280.

S. Dewey: The Year [1906] in France, Volume VII., 281.

35. LABOR ORGANIZATION IN FRANCE:

The London Times: The Syndicalist Movement, Volume VII., 376-378.

The London Times: Strike of Government Employés (1909), 378-380.

STUDY XLIV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

GERMANY.

1. IN ROMAN TIMES (B. C. 12-A. D. 752):

Tacitus: Germany, 1462-1463 (1429-1430).

C. Merivale: History of the Romans, 1463-1464 (1430-1431).

T. Smith: Arminius, 1464-1465 (1431-1432).

T. Mommsen: History of Rome, 42 (35).

W. C. Perry: The Franks, 1430-1431 (1397-1398), 1432-1433 (1399-1400).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1043-1044 (1015-1016).

J. B. Bury: The Later Roman Empire, 2805 (2731).

E. A. Freeman: Chief Periods, European History, 2805-2806 (2731-2732).

F. P. Guizot: History of Civilization, 2806 (2732).

G. B. Adams: Civilization, Middle Ages, 2807 (2733).

2. MEDIÆVAL GERMANY; CHARLEMAGNE’S EMPIRE, AND AFTER (A. D. 768-).

R. W. Church: Beginnings of the Middle Ages, 1434 (1401).

E. Emerton: Introduction to the Middle Ages, 1434-1435 (1401-1402).

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1435 (1402), 1436-1438 (1403-1405).

H. H. Milman: History of Latin Christianity, 1468 (1437).

E. A. Freeman: Historical Geography of Europe, 1469 (1438).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1470 (1439), 1481 (1448).

L. von Ranke: Reformation in Germany, 1471-1472 (1440-1441).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1050 (1022), 1053-1055 (1025-1027).

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 2492-2493 (2432-2433).

I. Jastrow: Geschichte des deutschen Einheitstraumes, 1477-1478 (1445).

U. Balzani: The Popes and the Hohenstaufen, 1478 (1445).

O. Browning: Guelphs and Ghibellines, 1478-1479 (1445-1446).

E. A. Freeman: Sketch of European History, 1479 (1446).

E. A. Freeman: Emperor Frederick II., 1479-1480 (1446-1447).

3. UNDER THE HOUSE OF AUSTRIA (A. D. 1272-1519):

J. Bryce: The Holy Roman Empire, 1481-1482 (1448-1449).

W. Coxe: The House of Austria, 206 (199).

Sir R. Comyn: History of Western Empire, 206-207 (199-200), 1482-1483 (1449-1450).

V. Duruy: History of the Middle Ages, 208 (201).

H. Hallam: The Middle Ages, 1485-1486 (1452-1453).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1083-1084 (1055-1056).

L. von Ranke: Latin and Teutonic Nations, 210-212 (203-205).

T. H. Dyer: History of Modern Europe, 1490-1491 (1457-1458).

4. RISE OF BRANDENBURG AND PRUSSIA; THE HOHENZOLLERNS (A. D. 1142-1688):

T. Carlyle: Friedrich II., called the Great, 316-317 (306-307), 1696 (1657).

H. Tuttle: History of Prussia, 317-318 (307-308).

L. von Ranke: House of Brandenburg, 1486-1487 (1453-1454).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 318 (308).

G. B. Malleson: Battle-fields of Germany, 319-320 (309-310).

5. LUTHER AND THE REFORMATION (A. D. 1517-1600):

See Study XXIV.

6. THE THIRTY YEARS WAR (A. D. 1618-1648):

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1099-1101 (1071-1073).

G. B. Malleson: Battle-fields of Germany, 1504-1505 (1471-1472).

J. Mitchell: Life of Wallenstein, 1505-1506 (1472-1473).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1507-1508 (1474-1475).

F. Schiller: The Thirty Years War, 1508 (1475).

R. C. Trench: Gustavus Adolphus, 1517-1518 (1484-1485).

A. Gindely: The Thirty Years War, 1518-1519 (1485-1486)

H. von Treitschke: Deutsche Geschichte, 1521-1522.

{797}

7. WARS OF THE 18TH CENTURY; FREDERICK THE GREAT (A. D. 1701-1763):

Lord Macaulay: Essays, 1524 (1490).

H. von Sybel: Founding of the German Empire, 1525 (1491).

(a) War of the Spanish Succession.

Lord Macaulay: Essays, 3073 (2992).

C. W. Koch: Revolutions of Europe, 3073-3074 (2992-2993).

W. Russell: History of Modern Europe, 3712-3713 (3592-3593).

(b) War of the Austrian Succession.

W. Coxe: The House of Austria, 218-219 (211-212).

Lord Mahon: History of England, 219 (212).

Frederick the Great: My Own Times, 220 (213).

Lord Macaulay: Essays, 220-221 (213-214).

T. Carlyle: Friedrich II., 221 (214).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1113 (1085).

(c) The Seven Years War.

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 951-952 (924-925), 2975 (2898).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1114-1115 (1086-1087).

T. Carlyle: Friedrich II., 2975-2976 (2898-2899).

Friedrich II.: Posthumous Works, 2976 (2899).

8. STRUGGLES WITH REVOLUTIONARY FRANCE AND NAPOLEON (A. D. 1792-1814):

C. E. Mallet: The French Revolution, 228-229 (221-222).

R. Lodge: History of Modern Europe, 1308 (1275).

A. Griffiths: French Revolutionary Generals, 1308-1309 (1275-1276).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1316-1317 (1283-1284).

A. Alison: Europe, 1324 (1291).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1341-1342 (1308-1309).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1120-1121 (1092-1093).

A. Weir: Historical Basis of Modern Europe, 229-231 (222-224).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1541-1542 (1507-1508).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1542-1544 (1510).

J. R. Seeley: Life and Times of Stein, 1548 (1514).

J. R. Seeley: Prussian History, 1548-1549 (1514-1515).

9. THE TEUTONIC AWAKENING:

J. R. Seeley: Life of Stein, 1549-1551 (1515-1517).

H. Martin: History of France, 1555-1556 (1521-1522).

W. Menzel: History of Germany, 1556 (1522).

10. THE GERMANIC CONFEDERATION (A. D. 1814-1820):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 3745-3747 (3624-3626).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3747 (3626).

M. E. G. Duff: European Politics, 1565-1566 (1531-1532).

11. TENDENCIES TOWARD UNION; THE ZOLLVEREIN:

G. Krause: Growth of German Unity, 1566 (1532).

Bruno-Gebhart: German History, 1566 (3775).

W. Maurenbrecher: The German Empire, 1567 (3775).

The Edinburgh Review: The Zollverein, 3155-3156 (3071-3072).

12. REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENTS (A. D. 1848):

B. Taylor: History of Germany, 1567-1568 (1532-1533).

E. S. Cayley: Revolutions of 1848, 1568-1569 (1534).

J. Sime: History of Germany, 235 (228).

J. H. Rose: Century of Continental History, 235-237 (228-230).

E. L. Godkin: History of Hungary, 1722 (1683-1685).

C. M. Yonge: Landmarks of History, 1724 (1685).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1126-1127 (1098-1099).

13. REACTION; FAILURE OF MOVEMENT FOR UNITY (A. D. 1848-1850):

W. Müller: Political History, 1569-1571 (1534-1536).

T. S. Fay: The Three Germanys, 1571-1572 (1537).

F. H. Geffcken: Unity of Germany, 237 (230).

M. E. G. Duff: European Politics, 237-238 (231).

14. SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN QUESTION (A. D. 1848-1862):

S. Walpole: Life of Lord John Russell, 2908-2909 (2833-2834).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 2909 (2834).

15. WILLIAM I. AND BISMARCK; "BLOOD AND IRON" (A. D. 1861):

W. Maurenbrecher: Founding of the German State, 1572-1573 (3777-3779).

A. Forbes: William of Germany, 1574-1575 (1539).

"It is a fact, the great self-assertion of individuality among us makes constitutional government very hard in Prussia. … We are perhaps too ‘cultured’ to tolerate a constitution; we are too critical; the ability to pass judgment on measures of the government or acts of the legislature is too universal; there is a large number of ‘Catilinarian Characters’ in the land whose chief interest is in revolutions. People are too sensitive about the faults of government. … Our blood is too hot, we are fond of wearing an armor too large for our small body; now let us utilize it. … Prussia must consolidate its might and hold it together for the favorable moment, which has been allowed to pass unheeded several times. Prussia’s boundaries, as determined by the Congress of Vienna, are not conducive to its wholesome existence as a sovereign state. Not by speeches and resolutions of majorities the mighty problems of the age are solved—that was the mistake of 1848 and 1849—but by Blood and Iron." BISMARCK.

16. FORMATION OF THE SOCIAL DEMOCRATIC PARTY (A. D. 1862-1864):

L. J. Huff; Ferdinand Lasalle, 3027-3028 (2950).

R. T. Ely: French and German Socialism, 3028 (2950).

17. THE SEVEN WEEKS WAR (A. D. 1866):

S. Baring-Gould: Story of Germany, 239 (232).

W. Zimmermann: History of Germany, 1577 (1541).

H. von Sybel: Founding of the German Empire 1577 (1541).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1128-1129 (1100-1001).

18. COMPLETION OF GERMANIC CONFEDERATION (A. D. 1866-1870):

G. Krause: Growth of German Unity, 1577-1579 (1541-1543).

E. Simon: The Emperor William, 1579 (1543).

19. "THE HOHENZOLLERN INCIDENT"; WAR WITH FRANCE (A. D. 1870)

E. B. Washburne: Recollections, 1413 (1380-1381).

W. Maurenbrecher: Founding of the German State, 1413-1414.

W. Müller: Political History, 1414-1415 (1381-1382).

W. O’C. Morris: Campaign of Sedan, 1415-1416 (1382-1383).

H. M. Hozier: Franco-Prussian War, 1416-1417 (1383-1384).

E. W. Latimer: France in the 19th Century, 1417-1418 (1384-1385).

C. A. Fyffe: Modern History, 1420-1422 (1387-1389).

H. Murdock: Reconstruction of Europe, 1422 (1389).

C. Lowe: Prince Bismarck, 1422-1423 (1389-1390).

20. KING WILLIAM BECOMES EMPEROR (A. D. 1871):

A. Forbes: William of Germany, 1579-1580 (1544).

R. Rodd: Frederick, Crown Prince, 1580 (1544).

21. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE NEW EMPIRE:

Proclamation by the Emperor, April 16, 1871, 1580 (1544).

Text of the Constitution, 567-575 (547-554).

{798}

22. ESTABLISHMENT OF UNIFORM GOLD COINAGE (A. D. 1871-1873):

J. L. Laughlin: History of Bimetallism, 2264-2265 (2220-2221).

23. GOVERNMENT OF ALSACE-LORRAINE:

C. Lowe: Prince Bismarck, 1580-1581 (1544-1545).

24. THE CULTURKAMPF:

J.N. Murphy: The Chair of Peter, 1581-1582 (1546).

S. Baring-Gould: Germany, 1582 (1546).

C. Bulle: History of Our Time, 2542-2543 (3779-3791).

The Political Speeches of Prince Bismarck, 2543-2546 (3781-3784).

"There is therefore great importance for the German Empire in the character that is given to our diplomatic relations with the head of the Roman Church, wielding, as he does, an influence in this country unusually extensive for a foreign potentate. I scarcely believe, considering the spirit dominant at present in the leading circles of the Catholic Church, that any Ambassador of the German Empire could succeed … by persuasion in exerting an influence to bring about a modification of the position assumed by His Holiness the Pope toward things secular. The dogmas of the Catholic Church recently announced and publicly promulgated make it impossible for any secular power to come to an understanding with the Church without its own effacement, which the German Empire, at least, cannot accept. Have no fear; we shall not go to Canossa, either in body or in spirit." BISMARCK.

25. ADOPTION OF THE PROTECTIVE POLICY:

H. Villard: German Tariff Policy, 3162-3163 (3079).

C. F. Bastable: Commerce of Nations, 3166 (3082).

26. INCREASING STRENGTH OF SOCIALISTIC PARTIES:

É. de Laveleye: Socialism of To-day, 3031-3032 (2953-2954).

R. T. Ely: French and German Socialism, 3032 (2954).

J. Rae: Contemporary Socialism, 3032 (2954).

W. H. Dawson: German Socialism, 3032-3033 (2955).

W. H. Dawson: Bismarck and State Socialism, 3033-3034 (2955-2956).

27. ACCESSION OF WILLIAM II. (A. D. 1888); RUPTURE WITH BISMARCK:

The Times: Eminent Persons, 1582 (1546).

Fortnightly Review: Change of Government in Germany, 1583 (1547).

Hans Blum: The German Empire, 1583-1584 (1548).

28. GERMAN COLONIZATION IN AFRICA:

A. S. White: Development of Africa, 21-23 (19).

29. ORGANIZATION OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE:

I. Jastrow: Geschichte des deutschen Einheitstraumes, 1584-1586 (3785-3787).

Diplomatic Reports: Tariff Changes, Volume VI., 239-240; Volume VII., 639-640.

30. THE EMPEROR AND THE SOCIAL DEMOCRATS (A. D. 1894-1895).

Speeches of the Emperor, Volume VI., 240-241.

"You have, my children, sworn allegiance to me. That means that you have given yourselves to me body and soul. You have only one enemy, and that is my enemy. With the present socialist agitation, I may order you—which God forbid!—to shoot down your brothers, and even your parents, and then you must obey me without a murmur." THE EMPEROR, TO THE FOOT GUARDS.

"Even the word 'opposition' has reached my ears. Gentlemen, an Opposition of Prussian noblemen, directed against their King, is a monstrosity. … I, in my turn, like my imperial grandfather, hold my Kingship as by the grace of God. … To you, gentlemen, I address my summons to the fight for religion, morality, and order against the parties of revolution. Even as the ivy winds round the gnarled oak, and, while adorning it with its leaves, protects it when storms are raging through its topmost branches, so does the nobility of Prussia close round my house. May it, and with it, the whole nobility of the German nation, become a brilliant example to those sections of the people who still hesitate. Let us enter into this struggle together. Forward with God, and dishonor to him who deserts his King." EMPEROR WILLIAM II.

31. THE KAISER WILHELM SHIP CANAL:

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 241.

32. THE AGRARIAN PROTECTIONISTS:

Annual Register, Volume VI., 242.

T. Barth: Political Germany, Volume VI., 242-243.

United States Consular Reports Sugar Bounties, Volume VI., 243, Volume VII., 635.

33. GERMAN ACTION IN CHINA (A. D. 1897-):

Naval Expeditions to China, Volume VI., 244.

United States Bureau of Statistics. Seizure of Kiao-Chau, Volume VI., 80.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Vol VI., 80-81, 85.

34. STATE SYSTEM OF WORKINGMEN’S INSURANCE (A. D. 1897-):

United States Consular Reports, etc.: Volume VI. 244-245; Volume VII., 396, 509-11.

35. FOREIGN INTERESTS OF THE GERMAN PEOPLE:

United States Consular Reports, 1899: Volume VI., 247.

36. GERMAN COLONIES AND COLONIAL POLICY:

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 248.

W. C. Dreher: The Year [1907] in Germany, Volume VII., 290-291.

37. INTRODUCTION OF THE CIVIL CODE (A. D. 1900):

R. Sohm: The Civil Code of Germany, Volume VI., 248-249.

38. CENSUS AND STATISTICS OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 1900-1907):

W. C. Dreher: Atlantic Monthly, Volume VI., 251-252

World’s Work, Volume VI., 252.

London Times, Volume VII., 292.

39. GERMANIZING THE POLISH PROVINCES:

E. Givskov: Germany and her Subjected Races, Volume VII., 288-289.

R. Blennerhassett. The Polish Question, Volume VII., 293-294.

40. PRESENT POLITICAL PARTIES; THE SOCIALISTS:

E. Sellers: August Bebel, Volume VII., 289.

Election Reports, 1907, 1909, Volume VII., 291, 297.

41. CHANCELLOR BÜLOW’S "BLOC":

The occasion of the "Bloc," Volume VII., 290-292.

The Breaking of the "Bloc," Volume VII., 295-297.

42. THE MOROCCO QUESTION:

The Kaiser’s Speech at Tangier, and after, Volume VII., 252-255.

43. THE TRIALS OF EDITOR HARDEN:

The Outlook: Summary of Facts. Volume VII., 292-293.

44. EMPEROR’S INTERVIEW WITH AN ENGLISHMAN:

Digest of Press reports, Volume VII., 294-5.

45. BUILDING OF DREADNOUGHTS; THE NAVAL PROGRAMME:

British Parliament: Debate; Volume VII., 701-703.

German Reichstag: Speeches, Volume VII., 705.

{799}

STUDY XLV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE UNITED STATES FROM COMPROMISE OF 1850 TO CLOSE OF THE CIVIL WAR.

1. SEVENTEENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1852):

A. Johnston: American Politics, 3507 (3391).

G. E. Baker: W. H. Seward, 3507-3508 (3391-3392).

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3508 (3392).

2. APPEARANCE OF UNCLE TOM’S CABIN (A. D. 1852):

J. F. Rhodes: History of the United States, 3508 (3392).

C. F. Briggs: Uncle Tomitudes, 3508-3509 (3392-3393).

Mrs. F. T. McCray: Uncle Tom's Cabin, 3509 (3393).

"It is but nine months since this Iliad of the blacks, as an English reviewer calls 'Uncle Tom,' made its appearance among books, and already its sale has exceeded a million of copies; author and publisher have made fortunes out of it, and Mrs. Stowe, who was before unknown, is as familiar a name in all parts of the civilized world as that of Homer or Shakespeare. … The book was published on the 20th of last March … and the publishers have paid to the author $20,300 as her share of the profits on the actual cash sales for the first nine months. But it is in England where Uncle Tom has made his deepest mark. … We know of twenty rival editions in England and Scotland, and that millions of copies have been produced. … Uncle Tom was not long in making his way across the British Channel, and four rival editions are claiming the attention of the Parisians, one under the title of ‘le Père Tom,’ and another ‘la Case de l’Oncle Tom.’" C. F. BRIGGS, IN PUTNAM'S MAGAZINE, JANUARY, 1853.

"Of translations into different languages there are nineteen, viz: Armenian, one; Bohemian, one; Flemish, one; French, eight distinct versions, and two dramas; German, five distinct versions, and four abridgments; Hungarian, one complete version, one for children, and one versified abridgment; Illyrian, two distinct versions; Italian, one; Polish, two distinct versions; Portuguese, one; Roman, or modern Greek, one; Russian, two distinct versions; Spanish, six distinct versions; Swedish, one; Wallachian, two distinct versions; Welsh, three distinct versions." MRS. F. T. MCCRAY.

3. KANSAS-NEBRASKA BILL; "SQUATTER SOVEREIGNTY" (A. D. 1854):

G. E. Baker: W. H. Seward, 3509-3510 (3393-3394).

S. A. Douglas: Treatise Upon the Constitution, 3510-3511 (3394-3395).

B. Tuckerman: William Jay, 3511 (3395).

4. BIRTH OF THE REPUBLICAN PARTY (A. D. 1854):

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3511-3512 (3395-3396).

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3512 (3396).

5. STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS:

A. Johnston: American Politics, 1977-1978 (1936-1937).

J. F. Rhodes: History of the United States, 3515 (3398-3399).

6. THE DRED SCOTT CASE:

W. A. Larned: Negro Citizenship, 3516 (3400).

Goldwin Smith: The United States, 3517 (3401).

Text of the Decision of Chief Justice Taney, 3516-3517 (3400-3401).

7. THE MORMON REBELLION IN UTAH (A. D. 1857-1859)

T. Ford: History of Illinois, 2277 (2233).

J. Remy: Journey to Great Salt Lake, 2277-2278 (2233-2234).

H. H. Bancroft: The Pacific States, 2278 (2234), 3709-3710 (3589-3590).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3710-3711 (3591).

8. THE LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS DEBATE (A. D. 1858):

W. H. Herndon: Lincoln, 3517-3519 (3401-3403).

9. OREGON ADMITTED TO THE UNION (A.D. 1859):

T. Roosevelt: Life of Benton, 2454-2455 (2402-2403).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 2455 (2403).

10. THE UNDERGROUND RAILROAD (A. D. 1840-1860):

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3007 (2929).

11. JOHN BROWN AT HARPER’S FERRY (A. D. 1859):

H. Greeley: The American Conflict, 3519-3520 (3404).

H. von Holst: John Brown, 3520 (3404).

H. D. Thoreau; Last Days of John Brown, 3520 (3404).

"At the last, when John Brown, wounded and a prisoner, lay waiting his death … he writes, 'My health improves slowly, and I am quite cheerful concerning my approaching end, since I am convinced that I am worth infinitely more on the gallows than I could be anywhere else.' … One year after the execution of Brown, on the 20th of December, 1860, South Carolina declared its secession from the Union, and on May 11, 1861, the Second Massachusetts Regiment of Infantry was raised, which was first to sing on its march South,—'John Brown’s body lies mouldering in the grave. His Soul goes marching on.'" H. VON HOLST.

12. THE EIGHTH CENSUS (A. D. 1860), 3521 (3405).

13. NINETEENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; ABRAHAM LINCOLN (A. D. 1860):

J. T. Morse, Jr.: Abraham Lincoln, 3522 (3406).

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3522 (3406).

14. ATTITUDE OF THE SOUTH; SOUTH CAROLINA SECEDES:

J. F. Claiborne: Life of Quitman, 3522 (3406).

H. S. Foote: War of the Rebellion, 3523 (3407).

Text of the Ordinance of Secession, and Declaration of Causes, 3523-3525 (3407-3409).

15. PRESIDENT BUCHANAN’S DISUNION MESSAGE; THE CRITTENDEN COMPROMISE:

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years in Congress, 3526 (3410).

J. W. Draper: The American Civil War, 3526-3527 (3410-3411).

16. TREACHERY IN THE CABINET; SEIZURE OF FORTS, ARSENALS, ETC.:

S. L. Woodford: Story of Fort Sumter, 3527-3528 (3411-3412).

E. McPherson: Political History, 3528 (3412).

H. Greeley: The American Conflict, 3529 (3413)

17. "THE CONFEDERATE STATES OF AMERICA":

E. A. Pollard: First Year of the War, 3529 (3413).

A. H. Stephens: Speech Against Secession, 3529 (3413).

J. W. Draper: American Civil War, 3531 (3415).

J. L. M. Curry: The Southern States, 3531-3532 (3415-3416).

A. H. Stephens: Constitutional View of the War, 3532 (3416).

J. E. Cooke: Virginia, 3759 (3638).

V. A. Lewis: West Virginia, 3759 (3638).

18. INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN.

I. N. Arnold: Life of Lincoln, 3533 (3417).

Carl Schurz: Abraham Lincoln, 3536-3537 (3420-3421).

Full Text of the Inaugural Address, 3533-3536 (3417-3420).

(NOTE: The Story of the Civil War in "History for Ready Reference" covers more than 140 of its large, double-column pages. This matter would make an octavo Volume, similar to the standard historical works, of nearly 600 pages. The plan of these Studies will not admit of a detailed analysis of all this material, so that only the most significant, or pivotal topics will be treated. The development of the history is so clearly presented in Volume V. that a guide is hardly needed if one wishes to study the subject as a whole; while each individual topic may readily be found in the usual manner.)

{800}

19. ATTACK ON FORT SUMTER (APRIL 12, 1861):

Governor Pickens: Official Records, 3532 (3416).

Abraham Lincoln: Complete Works, 3537-3538 (3421-3422).

J. G. Holland; Life of Lincoln, 3538-3539 (3422-3423).

"The fall of Sumter was the resurrection of patriotism. The North needed just this. Such a universal burst of patriotic indignation as ran over the North under the influence of this insult to the national flag has never been witnessed. It swept away all party lines as if it had been flame and they had been flax." J. G. HOLLAND.

20. PRESIDENT LINCOLN’S CALL TO ARMS (APRIL 15, 1861);

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3539-3540 (3423-3424).

Goldwin Smith: United States, 3540 (3424).

B. J. Lossing: The Civil War, 3540-3541 (3424-3425).

Text of the Call to Arms, 3539 (3423).

21. THE MORRILL, AND THE WAR TARIFFS:

F. W. Taussig: Tariff History, 3164-3165 (3080-3081).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years in Congress, 3165 (3081).

22. MONARCHICAL CRAVINGS IN SOUTH CAROLINA:

W. H. Russell: Letter to London Times, 3542 (3426).

23. ATTITUDE OF GREAT BRITAIN:

Case of the United States before Tribunal of Arbitration at Geneva, 3544-3545 (3428-3429).

John Jay: The Great Conspiracy, 3545 (3429).

Text of the Queen’s Neutrality Message, 3544 (3428).

J. Watts: The Cotton Famine, 993-994 (966-967).

24. FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN: JULY 21, 1861:

W. J. Tenney: History of the Rebellion, 3549 (3433).

R. M. Hughes: General Johnston, 3549-3550 (3433-3434).

J. H. Stine: Army of the Potomac, 3550 (3434).

General McDowell: Report, 3550-3551 (3434-3435).

R. Johnson: War of the Rebellion, 3551 (3435).

General Beauregard: Report, 3551 (3435).

Comte de Paris: History of the Civil War, 3552 (3436).

General Slocum: Military Lessons of the War, 3552 (3436).

25. THE TRENT AFFAIR:

G. E. Baker: W. H. Seward, 3560 (3444).

W. H. Seward: Despatch to Lord Lyons, 3560-3561 (3444-3445).

26. THE MONITOR AND THE MERRIMAC:

S. Eardley-Wilmot: Development of Navies, 3570 (3454).

C. B. Boynton: History of the Navy, 3570 (3454).

F. B. Butts: The _Monitor_ and the _Merrimac_, 3570-3571 (3454-3455).

J. T. Wood: First Fight of Iron Clads, 3571-3572 (3455-3456).

"No battle was ever more widely discussed or produced a greater sensation. It revolutionized the navies of the world. … In this battle old things passed away, and the experience Of a thousand years was forgotten. The effect of the news was best described by the London ‘Times,’ which said: ‘ Whereas we had available for immediate purposes 149 first class war ships, we have now two, these two being the _Warrior_ and her sister _Ironside_. There is not now a ship in the English navy apart from these two that it would not be madness to trust to an engagement with that little Monitor.’ The Admiralty at once proceeded to reconstruct the navy." J. T. WOOD.

27. FARRAGUT’S CAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS (APRIL, 1862):

E. Shippen: Naval Battles, 3574-3575 (3458-3459).

L. Farragut: Life of Farragut, 3575-3576 (3459-3460).

D. D. Porter: Naval History of the Civil War, 3576 (3460).

M. Thompson: Story of Louisiana, 3576-3577 (3460-3561).

C. C. Chesney: Military Biography, 3577 (3461).

28. THE HOMESTEAD ACT (A. D. 1862):

T. Donaldson: The Public Domain, 3579-3580 (3463-3464).

29. PRELIMINARY PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION (SEPTEMBER, 1862):

J. A. Garfield: Works, 3596-3597 (3480-3481).

G. S. Boutwell: Abraham Lincoln, 3597 (3481).

G. Welles: Lincoln and Seward, 3597-3598 (3481-3482).

Text of Preliminary Proclamation, 3598 (3482).

30. THE FINAL PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION (JANUARY 1, 1863):

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3604 (3488).

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3604 (3488).

Text of the Final Proclamation, 3603-3604 (3487-3488).

31. PRESIDENT LINCOLN AND THE COPPERHEADS:

J. T. Morse: Abraham Lincoln, 3612-3613 (3497).

Abraham Lincoln, Complete Works, 3613-3615 (3497-3499).

32. TURNING POINT OF THE WAR; VICKSBURG, GETTYSBURG:

U. S. Grant: The Siege of Vicksburg, 3612 (3496).

W. J. Tenney: Military and Naval History, 3615 (3499).

J. E. Cooke: Life General R. E. Lee, 3616 (3500).

General Doubleday: Gettysburg, 3617-3619 (3503).

33. President Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address; The Amnesty Proclamation:

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3630-3631 (3514-3515).

Abraham Lincoln: Complete Works, 3632-3633 (3516-3517).

Text of the Amnesty Proclamation, 3632 (3516).

34. GENERAL GRANT IN GENERAL COMMAND:

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3636-3637 (3520-3521).

35. TWENTIETH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1864):

H. J. Raymond: Life of Lincoln, 3648-3649 (3533).

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3649 (3533).

36. DESTRUCTION OF THE ALABAMA:

Senate Executive Document No. 31, 42d Congress, 31 (24).

E. A. Pollard: The Lost Cause, 31-32 (24-25).

The Rebellion Record, 32 (25).

37. SHERMAN’S MARCH TO THE SEA:

U. S. Grant: Personal Memoirs, 3659 (3543).

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3659-3660 (3543-3544).

A. G. Bennett: Report, 3663 (3547).

A. Badeau: U. S. Grant, 3663-3664 (3547-3548).

{801}

38. LINCOLN’S SECOND INAUGURAL; HIS LAST PUBLIC ADDRESS:

Carl Schurz: Abraham Lincoln, 3665-3666 (3549-3550).

Text of the Inaugural Address, 3666 (3550).

Text of His Last Address, on Reconstruction, 3668-3669 (3552-3553).

39. RICHMOND ABANDONED; SURRENDER AT APPOMATTOX:

A. L. Long: Memoirs of R. E. Lee, 3669-3670 (3553-3554).

F. Lee: General Lee, 3670 (3554).

B. J. Lossing: The Civil War, 3670-3671 (3554-3555).

40. ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN (APRIL 14, 1865):

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3671-3673 (3555-3557).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3673 (3557).

G. W. Julian: Political Recollections, 3673 (3557).

41. END OF THE REBELLION; STATISTICS OF THE WAR:

Nicolay and Hay: Abraham Lincoln, 3673-3674 (3557-3558); 3676 (3560).

U. S. Grant: Personal Memoirs, 3674 (3558).

H. Greeley: The American Conflict, 3674 (3558).

J. D. Cox: Surrender of Johnston, 3675 (3559).

Battles and Leaders of the Civil War, 3675 (3559).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3675-3676 (3559-3560).

J. T. Scharf: The Confederate Navy, 3676 (3560).

V. Mott: Report of United States Sanitary Commission, 2679 (2607).

A. Spencer: Narrative of Andersonville, 2679-2680 (2607-2608).

Southern Historical Society Papers, 2680 (2608).

A. H. Stephens: War between the States, 2680 (2608).

STUDY XLVI Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

UNITED STATES FROM THE CIVIL WAR TO THE WAR WITH SPAIN.

1. PRESIDENT LINCOLN’S VIEWS OF RECONSTRUCTION:

A. Lincoln: Complete Works, 3631-3633 (3515-3517); 3667-3669 (3552-3553).

G. W. Julian: Political Recollections, 3673 (3557).

"I spent most of the afternoon [on the day of Johnson’s inauguration] in a political caucus, held for the purpose of considering the necessity for a new Cabinet, and a line of policy less conciliatory than that of Mr. Lincoln; and while everybody was shocked at his murder, the feeling was nearly universal that the accession of Johnson to the Presidency would prove a godsend to the country. Aside from Mr. Lincoln’s known policy of tenderness to the Rebels, which now so jarred upon the feelings of the hour, his well-known views on the subject of reconstruction were as distasteful as possible to radical Republicans." G. W. JULIAN.

2. ACCESSION OF VICE-PRESIDENT JOHNSON:

H. Wilson: The Slave Power in America, 3673 (3557).

3. CONDITIONS AT THE SOUTH; FIRST RECONSTRUCTION MEASURES:

Reports of General Grant and Carl Schurz on Rebellious States, 3678-3679 (3562-3563).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3676-3678 (3560-3562).

4. END OF SLAVERY; THE FREEDMEN’S BUREAU:

G. W. Julian: Political Recollections, 3662 (3546).

O. J. Hollister: Schuyler Colfax, 3662 (3546).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3665 (3549).

G. W. Williams: The Negro Race, 3679 (3563).

O. Skinner: American Politics, 3679-3680 (3564).

5. RECONSTRUCTION QUESTION IN CONGRESS; THE CIVIL RIGHTS BILL:

S. S. Cox: Federal Legislation, 3680 (3564).

W. H. Barnes: The 39th Congress, 3680-3681 (3564-3565); 3681 (3565).

6. RECONSTRUCTION BEFORE THE PEOPLE; THE FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT:

W. H. Barnes: The 39th Congress, 3682 (3566).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3682 (3566).

H. A. Herbert: Why the Solid South? 3682-3683 (3566-3567).

A. Badeau: Grant in Peace, 3683 (3567).

7. RESTORATION OF TENNESSEE (A. D. 1866):

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3184 (3099).

W. H. Barnes: The 39th Congress, 3184 (3099).

8. THE TENURE OF OFFICE BILL:

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3683 (3567).

W. H. Barnes: The 39th Congress, 3683 (3567).

9. THE FENIAN MOVEMENT (A. D. 1866):

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 1833-1834 (1793-1794).

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 393-394 (383-384).

10. THE KU-KLUX KLAN (A. D. 1866-1871):

S. S. Cox: Federal Legislation, 3683-3684 (3567-3568)

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3684 (3568).

11. PURCHASE OF ALASKA (A. D. 1867):

W. H. Dali: Tribes of the Northwest, 88 (81).

H. Rink: The Eskimo, 93 (86).

H. H. Bancroft: The Pacific States, 37 (30).

12. MILITARY RECONSTRUCTION ACTS:

O. J. Hollister: Schuyler Colfax, 3685 (3569).

W. H. Barnes: The 39th Congress, 3685 (3569).

P. H. Sheridan: Personal Memoirs, 2095-2096 (2052).

13. IMPEACHMENT OF PRESIDENT JOHNSON (A. D. 1868):

T. P. Taswell-Langmead: English Constitutional History, 1735-1736 (1696-1697).

J. Forster: Historical Essays, 845 (818).

H. McCulloch: Men and Measures, 3685-3686 (3570).

J. G. Blaine: Twenty Years of Congress, 3686 (3570).

14. TWENTY-FIRST PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; CHOICE OF GENERAL GRANT (A. D. 1868):

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3686 (3570).

15. COMPLETED RECONSTRUCTION (A. D. 1868-1870):

W. Allen: Governor Chamberlain in S. Carolina, 3050-3051 (2970-2971).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3687 (3571).

16. NATIONAL BANK SYSTEM; GOLD SPECULATION; BLACK FRIDAY (A. D. 1869):

H. W. Richardson: The National Banks, 2263-2264 (2219-2220).

W. G. Sumner: History of American Currency, 2264 (2220).

A. S. Bolles: Financial History of the United States, 2264 (2220).

W. R. Hooper: Black Friday, 2399-2401 (2349).

17. THE FIFTEENTH AMENDMENT; SUPPRESSION OF COLORED VOTE:

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 3687 (3571).

J. Bryce: The American Commonwealth, 3688 (3572).

{802}

18. THE NINTH CENSUS (A. D. 1870), 3689 (3573).

19. TREATY OF WASHINGTON, AND GENEVA ARBITRATION (A. D. 1869-1872):

B. J. Lossing: The Civil War, 30-31 (23-24). Case of the U. S., 31 (24).

R. Johnson: The War of Secession, 32-33 (25-26).

Argument of the United States, 33-34 (26-27).

Summary of the Treaty of Washington, 34-35 (27-28).

C. Cushing: The Treaty of Washington, 34 (27); 35-36 (28-29).

20. CIVIL SERVICE REFORM:

J. Fiske: Civil Government in the United States, 490 (476).

H. Lambert: Progress of Civil Service Reform, 490-491 (476-477).

G. W. Curtis: Address, 491 (477).

21. TWENTY-SECOND PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1872):

A. Johnston: American Politics, 3689-3690 (3574).

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3690 (3574).

22. THE "DEMONETIZATION OF SILVER;" PANIC OF 1873:

J. L. Laughlin: Bimetallism in the United States, 3690 (3574).

L. R. Ehrich: The Question of Silver, 2261 (2217).

Banker’s Magazine: The Panic of 1873, 3690-3602 (3574-3676).

23. The Sioux War; Death of General Custer (A. D. 1876):

A. Gallatin: Synopsis of Indian Tribes, 110-111 (103-104).

F. Whittaker: Life of Custer, 3692 (3576).

24. THE CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION (A. D. 1876):

C. B. Norton: World’s Fairs, 3692-3693 (3576-3577).

25. TWENTY-THIRD PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; THE ELECTORAL COMMISSION (A. D. 1876):

E. Stanwood: Presidential Elections, 3693-3694 (3577-3578).

J. Fiske: Civil Government, 3697. The Electoral Count Act (A. D. 1887), 3699.

26. THE BLAND SILVER BILL (A. D. 1878):

F. W. Taussig: The Silver Situation, 3694-3695 (3578-3579).

L. R. Ehrich: The Question of Silver, 2262 (2218).

27. TWENTY-FOURTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; ASSASSINATION OF GARFIELD:

E. McPherson: Handbook of Politics, 3695 (3579).

J. C. Ridpath: Life of Garfield, 3696 (3580).

28. THE TENTH CENSUS (A. D. 1880), 3695 (3579).

29. TWENTY-FIFTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION; THE "MUGWUMPS" (A. D. 1884):

E. McPherson: Handbook of Politics, 3697 (3581).

J. Bryce: The American Commonwealth, 3697 (3581).

30. THE BERING SEA CONTROVERSY:

American History Leaflets, 3698 (3581-3582).

The Bering Sea Arbitration, 3698-3699 (3582).

Messages of the President, Volume VI., 51.

Treaty of Arbitration, Volume VI., 51-52.

The Joint High Commission, Volume VI., 63-64.

31. THE INTER-STATE COMMERCE ACT (A. D. 1887), 3699.

32. ATTEMPTED TARIFF REVISION; THE "MILLS BILL" (A. D. 1887-1888):

O. H. Perry: Proposed Tariff Legislation, 3167-3168 (3083-3084).

President Cleveland’s Tariff Message, 3168-3169 (3084-3085).

33. TWENTY-SIXTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1888):

Appleton’s Annual Encyclopedia, 3699 (3582).

34. OPENING OF OKLAHOMA; ADMISSION OF SEVEN NEW STATES (A. D. 1889-1890):

D. H. Montgomery: Leading Facts of American History, 3699-3700 (3582-3583).

F. N. Thorpe: Recent Constitution-making, 3700 (3583).

35. THE MCKINLEY TARIFF ACT (A. D. 1890):

F. W. Taussig: Tariff History, 3169-3170 (3086).

Report of Committee on Ways and Means, 3170 (3086).

Political Science Quarterly, 3170-3171 (3086-3087).

36. THE ELEVENTH CENSUS (A. D. 1890), 3700 (3583).

37. FINANCIAL PANIC; REPEAL OF THE SHERMAN ACT (A. D. 1893):

F. W. Taussig: The Silver Situation, 3701 (3584).

Political Science Quarterly, 3701 (3584).

H. A. Pierce: Review of Finance, 3702 (3585).

Message of the President, 2262 (2218).

38. THE CHINESE EXCLUSION ACT; THE "GEARY ACT" (A. D. 1892):

E. McPherson: Handbook of Politics, 3702 (3585).

39. TWENTY-SEVENTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1892):

Appleton’s Annual Encyclopedia, 3702 (3585).

Political Science Quarterly, 3702-3703 (3585-3586).

40. THE WILSON TARIFF BILL (A. D. 1894):

Political Science Quarterly, 3171-3172 (3087-3088).

H. A. Pierce: Review of Finance, 3173 (3088).

41. THE INCOME TAX (A. D. 1895):

Political Science Quarterly, 3172, first column (3088).

Decision of the Supreme Court, Volume VI., 554-557.

42. THE VENEZUELA BOUNDARY DISPUTE (A. D. 1895):

Despatch of Secretary Olney to Ambassador Bayard, Volume VI., 684-687.

Reply of Lord Salisbury, Volume VI., 687-688.

The Message of President Cleveland, Volume VI., 689-690.

Commission to determine the Boundary, Volume VI., 690.

Text of Arbitration Treaty, Volume VI., 691-692.

Text of the Decision of the Tribunal, Volume VI., 692-693.

J. Bryce: British Feeling, Volume VI., 559-560.

A. Carnegie: The Venezuelan Question, Volume VI., 560.

43. Serious Financial Difficulties of 1895-1896:

Messages and Documents, Volume VI., 560-562.

Political Science Quarterly, Volume VI., 562.

44. TWENTY-EIGHTH PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1896):

Conditions preceding, Volume VI., 563-564.

Full Texts of Party Platforms, Volume VI., 564-573.

The Campaign, and Results, Volume VI., 573-574.

{803}

45. PRESIDENT CLEVELAND’S VETO OF THE IMMIGRATION BILL (A. D. 1897):

Text of the President’s Message, Volume VI., 574-576.

46. INDIANAPOLIS MONETARY COMMISSION (A. D. 1896-1898):

Proceedings, January 12, 1897, Volume VI., 576.

Hostile Attitude of the United States Senate, Volume VI., 576.

47. INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT MCKINLEY (A. D. 1897):

The Inaugural Address, Volume VI., 580-581.

His Cabinet, Volume VI., 581.

48. THE DINGLEY TARIFF ACT (A. D. 1897):

Extra Session of Congress, Volume VI., 581.

Analysis of the Bill, Volume VI., 581-2.

F. W. Taussig: Tariff History, Volume VI., 582.

49. FIRST ARBITRATION TREATY WITH GREAT BRITAIN (A. D. 1897).

Text of the Treaty, Volume VI., 577-579.

## Action of the Senate; Popular Indignation,

Volume VI., 579-580.

STUDY XLVII.

(_Entirely in Volumes VI. and VII._)

THE UNITED STATES FROM THE OUTBREAK OF WAR WITH SPAIN (1898) TO 1910.

1. CAUSES OF THE WAR:

United States Senate Document, 54th Congress: Cuban Insurrection, A. D. 1895, Volume VI., 171-173.

Captain-General Weyler: Concentration Orders, Volume VI., 173.

President Cleveland: Message, A. D. 1896, Volume VI., 173-174.

Text of Constitution granted by Spain to Cuba and Porto Rico, Volume VI., 175-180.

General F. Lee: Cuba and her Struggle, Volume VI., 180, 181.

Senator Proctor: Speech in Congress, Volume VI., 181-182.

President McKinley: Message on the Destruction of the Maine, Volume VI., 583-584.

President McKinley: Message on the Cuban Situation, Volume VI., 585-590.

Resolutions of Congress and Declaration of War, Volume VI., 590-591.

2. OPERATIONS AND EVENTS OF THE SPANISH AMERICAN WAR (A. D. 1898):

[The naval and military operations, engagements and other events, of the war, are narrated very fully and consecutively in about forty pages (591-638) of Volume VI., mostly in quotations from the reports of the officers who conducted them. This account covers the circumstances which brought the Filipino insurgents under Aguinaldo into connection with the American forces sent to lay siege to Manila, and the subsequent breach with them, when Aguinaldo was declared President of a Philippine Republic. It covers, also, the negotiation at Paris of the treaty of peace, the text of the treaty, and, in part, the debate and action of the United States Senate on the ratification of the treaty.]

3. ESTABLISHMENT OF AMERICAN AUTHORITY IN THE PHILIPPINES:

Report of General Otis, August, A. D. 1899, Volume VI., 371-372.

F. H. Sawyer: Inhabitants of the Philippines, Volume VII., 372-373.

J. Foreman: Will the United States withdraw? Volume VI., 373.

Official and other Reports and Statements, Volume VII., 373-375.

Instructions by the President of the United States to the Military Governor, Volume VI., 375-376.

Proclamation and Report of Military-Governor Otis, Volume VI., 376-377.

Counter Proclamation of Aguinaldo, Volume VI., 377-378.

President McKinley: Instructions to First Commission to the Philippines, Volume VI., 378-379.

Philippine Information Society: Publication Number 7, Volume VI., 379-380.

Reports of Philippine Commission, United States Secretary of War, Military-Governor Otis, and others, A. D. 1899-1900, Volume VI., 380-389.

Instructions to the Second Commission, Volume VI., 389-392

Appeal of Citizens of Manila, Volume VI., 392-393.

Reports of the United States Secretary of War and of the Second Commission on the Civil Government of the Islands, Volume VI., 393-396.

The Problem of the Friars, Volume VI., 396-399.

Congressional grant of powers for Philippine Government, Volume VI., 399-401.

Senator Hoar: Speech against the Subjection of the Philippines, Volume VI., 641-645.

Organization of Provincial Governments, Volume VI., 401-402.

Capture of Aguinaldo, Volume VI., 402-403.

4. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE GOLD STANDARD OF VALUE (MARCH 14, A. D. 1900):

Report of the Secretary of the Treasury, Volume VI., 639-640.

5. PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1900:

Party Platforms and Nominations: Re-election of President McKinley, Volume VI., 646-666.

Inaugural Address of President McKinley, Volume VI., 680-682.

6. CONSTITUTIONAL STATUS OF THE NEW POSSESSIONS:

Supreme Court Decisions, Volume VI., 668-674, 683.

7. INCREASE OF THE STANDING ARMY (A. D. 1901):

Act of Congress, Volume VI., 678-680, 682.

8. TWELFTH CENSUS (A. D. 1900):

Statement of Population, Volume VI., 645-646.

Apportionment of Representatives, Volume VI., 674-678.

9. ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT MCKINLEY; ACCESSION OF VICE-PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT (A. D. 1901):

Message of President Roosevelt to Congress, Volume VII., 665-666.

President Roosevelt’s Cabinet, Volume VII., 666.

W. Wellman: Narrative of the Tragedy, Volume VII., 59-61.

10. ATTITUDE IN THE CASE OF VENEZUELA VS. GERMANY, ET AL (A. D. 1901-1904):

U. S. Report on Foreign Relations, Volume VII., 684.

Message of President Roosevelt, Volume VII., 684-685.

H. W. Bowen: Queer Diplomacy with Castro, Volume VII., 685.

11. CONFERENCES OF AMERICAN REPUBLICS (A. D. 1901-1902 AND 1906):

Reports of American Delegates, Volume VII., 20-25.

Secretary Root: Address at Rio Janeiro, Volume VII., 24-25.

Bureau of American Republics, Volume VII., 25.

{804}

12. THE UNDERTAKING OF THE PANAMA CANAL:

First Hay-Pauncefote Treaty, Volume VI., 69-70.

Second Hay-Pauncefote Treaty, Volume VII., 466-437.

Messages of the President and Official Reports, Volume VII., 467-471.

13. MEASURES FOR THE REGULATION OF GREAT CORPORATIONS:

[The first Federal legislation regulative of the railway service of commerce between the States, creating the Interstate Commerce Commission, in 1887, is briefly noted in Volume V., p. 3699 (3582). In six and one half pages of Volume VI., under the heading "Trusts" (pages 529-536), the rise of the great industrial and commercial combinations, which began at about the beginning of the present century to cause serious anxiety in the country, is related quite fully, from the report of the United States Industrial Commission created by Congress in 1898, and from other sources. In Volume VII., under the two headings of "Combinations, Industrial and Commercial" (pages 116-135), and "Railways" (pages 547-558), an extended history of the vigorous proceedings of Government, between 1900 and 1910, to restrain wrong uses of the power which great corporate combinations of capital can acquire, is compiled. The particulars, of legislation, executive prosecution and judicial decision, are too numerous to be detailed here.]

14. NATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR THE CONSERVATION OF NATURAL RESOURCES (A. D. 1901-1910).

President Roosevelt’s Messages, etc., Volume VII., 145-148.

Conference of Governors: Declaration, Volume VII., 148-149.

National Conservation Commission: Report, Volume VII., 149-151.

President Taft’s Recommendations, Volume VII., 152.

15. CIVIL SERVICE REFORM UNDER PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT:

A notable record, Volume VII., 104-108.

16. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF CUBA (A. D. 1902):

Senate Document 312, 58th Congress, 2d Session, etc., Volume VII., 174-177.

17. RESTORATION OF THE WHITE HOUSE (A. D. 1902):

Charles Moore: Restoration of the White House, Volume VII., 667-668.

18. SETTLEMENT OF ALASKA BOUNDARY QUESTION (A. D. 1903):

President Roosevelt: Message, Volume VII., 9.

F. B. Tracy: Tercentenary History of Canada, Volume VII., 9.

19. FINANCIAL CRISIS (A. D. 1903-1904):

New York Evening Post, Volume VII., 263.

20. FRAUDS IN LAND OFFICE (A. D. 1903-1906):

Indictments and Prosecutions, Volume VII., 669.

21. PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION (A. D. 1904):

## Parties, Candidates and Platforms; Result,

Volume VII., 669-671.

22. ARBITRATION OF NEWFOUNDLAND FISHERIES QUESTIONS (A. D. 1905-1909):

Correspondence and Agreement, Volume VII., 446-448.

23. FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE TO SAN DOMINGO:

President Roosevelt: Message, Volume VII., 583-584.

Bureau of Insular Affairs: Report, Volume VII., 584-585.

24. MEDIATION BETWEEN JAPAN AND RUSSIA (A. D. 1905):

President Roosevelt’s Proffer, and the Replies, Volume VII., 356-357.

F. De Martens: The Portsmouth Peace Conference, Volume VII., 357.

E. J. Dillon: Story of the Peace Negotiations, Volume VII., 357-358.

Text of the Treaty of Portsmouth, Volume VII., 358-360.

25. VENEZUELAN COMPLICATIONS:

An extended Account, Volume VII., 684-688.

26. CENTRAL AMERICAN MEDIATION, WITH MEXICO (A. D. 1906):

Text of the resulting Treaty, Volume VII., 77-79.

27. NATIONAL PURE FOOD LAW (A. D. 1906):

United States Department of Agriculture, Bureau of Chemistry: Bulletin 104, Volume VII., 520-522.

28. AT THE ALGECIRAS CONFERENCE (A. D. 1906):

United States Secretary of State: Instructions to Delegates, Volume VII., 254.

29. RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF THE CUBAN REPUBLIC (A. D. 1906-1909):

U. S. Papers Relating to Foreign Relations, Volume VII., 178-180.

30. THE SAN FRANCISCO JAPANESE QUESTION (A. D. 1906):

F. H. Clark: Anti-Japanese Agitation in California, Volume VII., 538-541.

31. MONETARY PANIC OF A. D. 1907:

New York Evening Post, Volume VII., 264.

32. NEW LAW OF CITIZENSHIP (A. D. 1907):

G. Hunt: The New Citizenship Law, Volume VII., 443-444.

33. PART TAKEN IN SECOND PEACE CONFERENCE AT THE HAGUE (A. D. 1907):

United States Senate Documents, and other Sources, Volume VII., 716-722.

34. CRUISE OF THE BATTLE-SHIP FLEET (A. D. 1907-1909).

Various Sources, Volume VII., 707-708.

35. PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION, (A. D. 1908):

## Parties, Platforms, Candidates, Results,

Volume VII., 674-678.

36. THE EMERGENCY CURRENCY ACT (A. D. 1908):

Summary of the Act, Volume VII., 266.

37. PARTIAL REMISSION TO CHINA OF BOXER INDEMNITY (A. D. 1908):

Correspondence on the Subject, Volume VII., 92-93.

38. UNDERSTANDING WITH JAPAN:

Exchange of Notes on Policy to the East, Volume VII., 362.

39. COMMISSION TO LIBERIA:

United States Secretary of State: Memorandum to the President, Volume VII., 414-417.

40. THE COUNTRY-LIFE COMMISSION:

President Roosevelt: Letter, Volume VII., 679.

Report of the Commission, Volume VII., 679-680.

41. New Copyright Act:

New York Evening Post: Summary of the Act, Volume VII., 166-167.

{805}

42. THE PAYNE-ALDRICH TARIFF ACT (A. D. 1909):

Party Promises of 1908, Volume VII., 641.

C. F. Adams: On the Hearings at Washington, Volume VII., 641-642.

President Taft: Statement on signing the Bill, Volume VII., 642.

Woodrow Wilson: The Tariff Make-Believe, Volume VII., 644-645.

S. W. McCall: Reasons for Satisfaction, Volume VII., 645-646.

American Review of Reviews: On the Changes Made, Volume VII., 646.

Outside Effects. Volume VII., 646-647.

43. PROPOSED INCOME TAX AMENDMENT TO THE CONSTITUTION:

Governor Hughes, of New York: Objections stated, Volume VII., 681-682.

44. HANKAU-SZECHUAN RAILWAY LOAN QUESTION:

President Taft: Message, Volume VII., 94-95.

STUDY XLVIII.

(_Entirely in Volume VII._)

ENGLAND (GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND) FROM THE DEATH OF QUEEN VICTORIA TO THE DEATH OF EDWARD VII (1901-1910).

1. THE UNITED KINGDOM AND ITS EMPIRE IN 1901:

Census of the United Kingdom, Volume VII., 229.

Census of the British Empire, Volume VII., 51.

2. LAST YEAR OF THE BRITISH-BOER WAR (A. D. 1901-1902):

The Times History of the War; Text of Treaty of Peace, Volume VII., 620-623.

3. IMPERIAL CONFERENCES WITH COLONIAL PREMIERS:

Conferences of 1902 and 1907, Volume VII., 51-53, 53-57.

4. EDUCATION ACT OF 1902:

Text of its Main Provisions, Volume VII., 196-197.

J. G. Rogers: The Nonconformist Uprising, Volume VII., 197.

J. Bryce: The New Education Bill, Volume VII., 197-198.

J. Clifford: Passive Resistance, Volume VII., 198-199.

5. DEFENSIVE AGREEMENTS WITH JAPAN (A. D. 1902, 1905):

Texts and explanatory Despatches, Volume VII., 342-343, 360-361.

6. LAND PURCHASE ACT FOR IRELAND (A. D. 1903):

L. Paul Dubois: Contemporary Ireland, Volume VII., 330, 331-332.

Text of main Provisions of the Act, Volume VII., 330-331.

7. PROPOSED RETURN TO A PROTECTIVE TARIFF, WITH "PREFERENTIAL TRADE" (A. D. 1903):

J. Chamberlain: Speeches and Letter, Volume VII., 230-231.

A. J. Balfour: Letter to Mr. Chamberlain, Volume VII., 232.

8. AGREEMENTS ("ENTENTE CORDIALE") WITH FRANCE (A. D. 1904):

Text of the Agreements, Volume VII., 249-251.

Lord Lansdowne: Explanatory Despatch, Volume VII., 252.

A. Tardieu: France and the Alliances, Volume VII., 249.

9. THE "DOGGER BANK INCIDENT" OF RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR (A. D. 1904):

Naval Annual: Abridged account, Volume VII., 352-353.

10. RETURN OF THE LIBERAL PARTY TO POWER (A. D. 1905):

Campbell-Bannermann Ministry, Volume VII., 233-235.

11. RESTORATION OF SELF-GOVERNMENT TO THE BOER COLONIES (A. D. 1904-1905):

Letters Patent from the Crown, etc., Volume VII., 626-627.

12. EDUCATION BILL OF 1906:

C. W. Barnes: Summary of its Provisions, Volume VII., 199-200.

Sir H. Campbell-Bannermann: Resolutions on the Action of the Lords, Volume VII., 235.

13. FRIENDLY CONVENTION WITH RUSSIA (A. D. 1907):

Text of the Convention, Volume VII., 255-257.

14. INSTITUTION OF "THE TERRITORIAL FORCE" (A. D. 1907-1908):

Main Provisions of the Act, Volume VII., 693-694.

Lord Roberts: Proposal of Compulsory Service, Volume VII., 694.

15. ACTION ON DISTURBANCES IN MACEDONIA (A. D. 1907-1908):

Parliamentary Papers: Official Correspondence.

16. ACTION IN PERSIA DURING THE REVOLUTION (A. D. 1907-1908):

Parliamentary Papers; Official Correspondence, Volume VII., 483-487.

The London Times: Correspondence, Volume VII., 488-491.

17. DISAFFECTION IN INDIA; GOVERNMENTAL REFORMS (A. D. 1907-1909):

The London Times: Correspondence, Volume VII., 312-14, 314-15.

Sir H. Cotton: The New Spirit in India, Volume VII., 316.

Dr. R. B. Ghose: Address to India Congress, Volume VII., 316.

A. Iman: Address to All-India Moslem League, Volume VII., 316-317.

Goldwin Smith: British Empire in India, Volume VII., 317.

Report on Moral and Material Condition, Volume VII., 318-319.

J. Morley (Viscount): Speech in Parliament on the Indian Councils Bill, Volume VII., 321-322.

Text of main Provisions of the Act, Volume VII., 322-324.

18. CAMPAIGN OF ENGLISH "SUFFRAGETTES" (A. D. 1907-1909):

Mrs. Pankhurst: Address in New York, Volume VII., 224.

English Press Reports, Volume VII., 224-227.

19. OLD AGE PENSIONS ACT (A. D. 1908-1909):

Summary of Provisions; Speech of D. Lloyd-George, Volume VII., 508-509.

20. HOUSING AND TOWN-PLANNING ACT (1909):

Summary of its Provisions, Volume VII., 613.

21. BUILDING OF "DREADNOUGHTS" IN ENGLAND AND GERMANY (A. D. 1909):

Lord Charles Beresford: Speech in London, Volume VII., 700.

Cassell’s Magazine: The Dreadnought, Volume VII., 700-701.

Speeches in British Parliament, Volume VII., 700-703.

22. CHANCELLOR LLOYD-GEORGE’S BUDGET; ITS REJECTION BY THE LORDS (A. D. 1909):

D. Lloyd-George: Explanatory Speech in Parliament, Volume VII., 240-242.

H. H. Asquith: Speech in Parliament, Volume VII., 242-243.

Sir E. Grey: Speech at Leeds, Volume VII., 243.

Lords Lansdowne, Rosebery, Balfour, James, et al: Speeches, Volume VII., 243-245.

Proceedings, Votes, Parliamentary Dissolution, Election, Volume VII., 244-5, 246.

{806}

STUDY XLIX. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

CANADA.

1. DISCOVERY AND EARLY EXPLORATION:

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 58 (51).

Sir A. Helps: Spanish Conquest, 63 (56).

J. G. Kohl: Discovery of Maine, 2404-2405 (2352-2353).

Father Charlevoix: New France, 72-73 (65-66).

E. Warburton: Conquest of Canada, 74 (67).

E. Hayes: Sir Humphrey Gilbert, 76 (69).

2. THE ABORIGINES; THE NAME CANADA:

D. G. Brinton: The Lenape, 84 (77).

J. W. Powell: Ethnological Report, 85 (78).

E. Warburton: Conquest of Canada, 365 (355).

F. Parkman: Pioneers of France, 366 (356)

3. THE ARRIVAL OF CHAMPLAIN; ACADIA; PORT ROYAL (A. D. 1603):

E. Warburton: Conquest of Canada, 366 (356).

F. Parkman: Pioneers of France, 2437 (2385).

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 367 (357).

J. Hannay: History of Acadia, 368-369 (358-359).

4. FOUNDING OF QUEBEC AND MONTREAL; DISCOVERY OF LAKE CHAMPLAIN:

W. Kingsford: History of Canada, 367-368 (357-358).

J. MacMullen: History of Canada, 369 (359).

J. R. Brodhead: History of New York, 369 (359).

5. JESUIT MISSIONS:

E. F. Slafter: Memoir of Champlain, 371 (361).

R. Mackenzie: America, 371-372 (361-362).

F. Parkman: Jesuits in North America, 372 (362).

E. Warburton: Conquest of Canada, 373 (363).

A. Bell: History of Canada, 373 (363).

6. THE GREAT PIONEER EXPLORERS:

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 372-373 (362-363).

J. Fiske: Spanish and French Explorers, 375-376 (365-366)

B. A. Hinsdale: The Old Northwest, 378-379 (368-369).

7. FIRST INTER-COLONIAL OR "KING WILLIAM’S" WAR (A. D. 1689-1697):

G. Bancroft. History of the United States, 376-377 (366-367).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 377 (367).

J. S. Barry: History of Massachusetts, 378 (368).

8. SECOND INTER-COLONIAL OR "QUEEN ANNE’S" WAR (A. D. 1711-1713):

R. Johnson: History of the French War, 2362 (2314).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 379-380 (369-370).

S. S. Hebberd: History of Wisconsin, 380 (370).

9. THIRD INTER-COLONIAL OR "KING GEORGE’S" WAR (A. D. 1744-1748):

J. Graham: History of the United States, 2362-2363 (2314-2315).

R. Brown: Island of Cape Breton, 397-398 (387-388).

J. G. Palfrey: History of New England, 398 (388).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 2363-2364 (2315-2316).

R. Johnson: History of French War, 2364 (2316).

T. C. Haliburton: The English in America, 2364-2365 (2316-2317).

"As far as England was concerned the taking of Louisburg was the great event of the war of the Austrian succession. England had no other success in that war to compare with it. As things turned out, it is not too much to say that this exploit of New England gave peace to Europe." J. G. PALFREY.

10. THE FATE OF THE ACADIANS:

J. Hannay: History of Acadia, 2438-2439 (2386-2387).

R. Johnson: History of the French War, 2439-2440 (2387-2388).

T. C. Haliburton: Nova Scotia, 2440 (2388).

F. Parkman: Montcalm and Wolfe, 2440-2441 (2388-2389).

C. C. Smith: Wars on the Seaboard, 2441 (2389).

11. A BORDER WARFARE:

F. Parkman: Montcalm and Wolfe, 381 (371).

G. E. Hart: The Fall of New France, 381 (371).

E. H. Roberts: New York, 381 (371).

J. H. Patton: The American People, 381-2 (372).

12. THE "SEVEN YEARS," OR "FRENCH AND INDIAN," WAR (A. D. 1755-1763):

F. Parkman: Montcalm and Wolfe, 382-383 (372-373).

G. E. Hart: The Fall of New France, 383-384 (374).

C. C. Smith: Wars on the Seaboard, 398 (388).

J. Marshall: Life of Washington, 384-385 (374-375).

13. THE FALL OF QUEBEC; MONTCALM AND WOLFE (A. D. 1759):

E. Warburton: Conquest of Canada, 385 (375).

W. Irving: Life of Washington, 385-386 (375-376).

14. CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR:

R. Johnson: History of the French War, 386-387 (376-377).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 387-388 (377-378).

T. H. Dyer: History of Modern Europe, 2975 (2898).

15. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION AND CANADA:

J. G. Bourinot: Constitutional History of Canada, 388-389 (378-9).

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 389-390 (379-380).

J. Fiske: War of Independence, 3355, first column (3239).

R. Hildreth: History of the United States, 3365-3366 (3249-3250).

Sir E. Creasy: Fifteen Decisive Battles, 3366-3368 (3250-3252).

H. W. Preston: Historical Documents, 3403-3404 (3287-3288).

16. CONSTITUTIONAL ACT OF 1791; UPPER AND LOWER CANADA:

J. E. C. Munro: Constitution of Canada, 390 (380).

17. IN THE WAR OF 1812:

See Study XL.

18. CONVENTION RELATING TO FISHERIES (A. D. 1818):

H. W. Preston: Historical Documents, Article III., 3404 (3288).

E. Schuyler: American Diplomacy, 1151-1152 (1121-1122).

19. THE "FAMILY COMPACT"; REBELLION OF 1837:

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 390 (380).

Earl of Durham: British North America, 390 (380).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 391 (381).

W. P. Greswell: The Dominion of Canada, 391 (381).

Viscount Bury: Exodus of Western Nations, 392 (382).

W. P. Greswell: The Dominion of Canada, 392 (382).

20. THE "CAROLINE AFFAIR"; THE ASHBURTON TREATY (A. D. 1842):

Viscount Bury: Exodus of Western Nations, 392 (382).

H. C. Lodge: Daniel Webster, 392-393 (382-383).

J. Schouler: History of the United States, 3494-3495 (3378-3379).

21. OPPOSITION OF RACES; RELATIONS WITH THE UNITED STATES (A. D. 1840-1865):

Goldwin Smith: The Canadian Question, 393 (383).

Treaties and Conventions between the United States and Other Powers, 3163-3164 (3079-3080).

F. E. Haynes: Reciprocity Treaty, 3164 (3080).

H. J. Raymond: Life of Abraham Lincoln, 3658 (3542).

{807}

22. FENIAN INVASIONS (A. D. 1866-1871):

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 1833-1834 (1793-1794).

G. Bryce: The Canadian People, 393-394 (383-384).

23. FEDERATION; THE DOMINION OF CANADA (A. D. 1867).

J. G. Bourinot: Federal Government in Canada, 1139-1140 (1111-1112).

J. G. Bourinot: Constitutional History of Canada, 394 (384).

J. Bryce: The American Commonwealth, 394-395 (384-385).

Full Text of the Constitution, 546-557 (526-537).

"The Federal Constitution of the Dominion of Canada is contained in the British North America Act, 1867, a statute of the British Parliament (30 Vict., c. 3). … The Federal, or Dominion Government, is conducted on the so-called ‘Cabinet system’ of England, i. e., the Ministry sit in Parliament, and hold office at the pleasure of the House of Commons. … The distribution of matters within the competence of the Dominion Parliament and of the Provincial legislatures respectively, bears a general resemblance to that existing in the United States; but there is this remarkable distinction, that whereas in the United States, Congress has only the powers actually granted to it, the State legislatures retaining all such powers as have not been taken from them, the Dominion Parliament has a general power of legislation, restricted only by the grant of certain specific and exclusive powers to the Provincial legislatures. … The Constitution of the Dominion was never submitted to popular vote, and can be altered only by the British Parliament, except as regards certain points left to its own legislature. There exists no power of amending the provincial Constitutions by popular vote similar to that which the peoples of the several States exercise in the United States." JAMES BRYCE.

24. LATER ADMISSIONS; INCREASE OF TERRITORY:

J. E. C. Munro: Constitution of Canada, 2429 (2377).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 395 (385).

J. McCoun: The Great North West, 395-396 (385-386).

J. E. C. Munro: Constitution of Canada, 333-334, 2658 (323-324, 2586).

C. Cushing: The Treaty of Washington, 2874 (2799).

Viscount Milton: The San Juan Boundary, 2874 (2799).

Creation of New Provinces in 1905, Volume VII., 67.

25. THE FISHERIES QUESTION (A. D. 1818-1910):

Treaties and Conventions Between the United States and Other Powers, 35 (28).

C. B. Elliott: The Northeastern Fisheries, 1152 (1122).

FINAL AGREEMENT FOR ARBITRATION (A. D. 1909), Volume VII., 446-448.

26. THE MANITOBA SCHOOL QUESTION (A. D. 1890-1896 and 1905):

J. G. S. Cox: Mr. Laurier and Manitoba, Volume VI., 59-61.

Text of the Encyclical Letter of the Pope, Volume VI., 62-63.

The Outlook (A. D. 1905), Volume VII., 68.

27. IMMIGRATION; MOVEMENT FROM THE UNITED STATES.

E. Farrer: Canada and the New Imperialism, Volume VII., 63.

J. W. Dafoe: Western Canada, Volume VII., 63.

London Times: Correspondence, Volume VII., 64.

28. RECENT IMPORTANT TREATIES AND AGREEMENTS:

(a) Alaska Boundary.

President Roosevelt: Message (1903), Volume VII., 9.

F. B. Tracy: Tercentenary History of Canada, Volume VII., 9.

Convention for fixing the Line, Volume VII., 9-10.

(b) Waterways Treaty.

Text of Treaty (1909) United States and Great Britain, Volume VII., 71-72.

(c) General Boundary.

Summary of Boundary Treaty (1908), Volume VII., 69-70.

29. IMPERIAL RELATIONS:

Parliamentary Papers: Proceeding of Imperial Conferences of Colonial Premiers, 1897, 1902 and 1907, Volume VI., 208-209; Volume VII., 51-57.

STUDY L. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

JAPAN.

1. EARLY HISTORY:

B. H. Chamberlain: Things Japanese, 1913-1915 (1873-1875).

É. Reclus: The Earth and Its Inhabitants, 1990 (3737).

2. JESUIT MISSIONS; A CENTURY OF CHRISTIANITY (A. D. 1550-1680):

Quarterly Review, 1871: Christianity in Japan, 1915-1916 (1875-1876).

D. Murray: Story of Japan, 1916 (1876).

Sir E. J. Reed: Japan, 1916-1917 (1876-1877).

3. OPENING OF PORTS TO FOREIGNERS (A. D. 1852):

Inazo Nitobe: The United States and Japan, 1917-1918 (1877-1878).

Monument to Commodore Perry, Volume VI., 282-283; Volume VII., 341.

4. CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT (A. D. 1869--):

T. Iyenaga: Development of Japan, 1918-1919 (1878-1879).

H. N. G. Bushby: Parliamentary Government in Japan, Volume VI., 277-278.

Tokiwo Yokoi: New Japan, Volume VI., 278-279.

Text of the Constitution of 1889, 578-580 (554-557).

5. WAR WITH CHINA (A. D. 1894-1895):

G. N. Curzon: Problems of the Far East, 1990-1991 (3737-3738).

Political Science Quarterly, 1991 (3738).

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 76-78.

6. ACQUISITION OF FORMOSA:

J.H. Wilson: China, 1185-1186 (3747).

S. W. Williams: Middle Kingdom, 1186 (3747).

Treaty with China (1895), Article II. (b), Volume VI., 76.

The Annual Register (1896), Volume VI., 279.

7. JAPAN AND RUSSIA IN KOREA (A. D. 895-898):

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 288-289.

Correspondence of London Times, Volume VI., 289.

{808}

8. PARTY ORGANIZATIONS; THE MARQUIS ITO:

H. N. G. Bushby: Parliamentary Government in Japan, Volume VI., 279-280.

Correspondence of the London Times, Volume VI., 282; Volume VII., 362-363.

W. E. Griffis: Prince Ito’s Party, Volume VII., 343.

9. DISTRUST OF THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA (A. D. 1901-1904):

G. T. Ladd: In Korea with Marquis Ito, Volume VII., 341-342.

Text of Russo-Chinese Treaty of 1902, Volume VII., 91-92.

10. DEFENSIVE AGREEMENTS WITH GREAT BRITAIN:

Text of Agreements of 1902 and 1905, Volume VII., 342-343, 360-361.

11. WAR WITH RUSSIA (A. D. 1904-1905):

United States War Department: Epitome, Volume VII., 343-345, 346, 348.

E. J. Nojine: The Truth about Port Arthur, Volume VII., 345, 347-348, 350.

Admiral Sir C. Bridge: In the Naval Annual, Volume VII., 346.

Lord Brooke: An Eye-witness in Manchuria, Volume VII., 347.

L. Hearn: Letter from Japan, Volume VII., 347.

T. Sakurai: Human Bullets, Volume VII., 348-350.

American Review of Reviews, Volume VII., 351-352.

G. Kennan: The Naval Battle of Tsushima, Volume VII., 352-354.

L. L. Seaman, M. D.: The Japanese Medical Service, Volume VII., 354-355.

Official Japanese Statement of Casualties, Volume VII., 355-356.

12. THE PEACE TREATY OF PORTSMOUTH (A. D. 1905):

American Mediation; President Roosevelt’s Proffer, Volume VII., 356.

Official Correspondence and Preliminaries, Volume VII., 356-357.

F. de Martens: The Portsmouth Peace Conference, Volume VII., 357.

E. J. Dillon: Story of the Peace Negotiations, Volume VII., 357-358.

Text of the Treaty, Volume VII., 358-360.

13. THE WAR DEBT; MATERIAL CONDITIONS:

The London Times: Correspondence, Volume VII., 363, 362.

14. KOREA UNDER JAPANESE CONTROL (A. D. 1904-1909):

Text of three Agreements of 1904 and 1905, Volume VII., 365-367.

K. Asakawa: Korea and Manchuria under the New Treaty, Volume VII., 367.

London and New York Press Correspondence, Volume VII., 367-370.

Assassination of Prince Ito, Volume VII., 363-364.

15. DISPUTES WITH CHINA (A. D. 1905-1909):

The London Times: Correspondence, Volume VII., 95, 97-98.

16. EXCHANGE OF NOTES WITH THE UNITED STATES ON POLICY IN THE EAST (A. D. 1908):

Text of the Declaration, Volume VII., 362.

17. THE SAN FRANCISCO SCHOOL QUESTION:

F. H. Clark: Anti-Japanese Agitation in California, Volume VII., 538-540.

STUDY LI. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

CHINA.

1. THE NAMES AND CHARACTER OF THE COUNTRY:

H. Yule: Cathay, 428 (416).

E. Reclus: The Earth and its Inhabitants, 428-430.

2. ORIGIN AND EARLY HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE:

T. de Lacouperie: Chinese Civilization, 246 (239).

R. K. Douglas: China, 430-432 (416-418).

3. RELIGIONS OF THE PEOPLE:

R. K. Douglas: China, 432-433 (418-419).

T. Rhys Davids: Buddhism, 433 (419).

Abbé Hue: Christianity in China, 1995 (1951).

4. THE MONGOL CONQUEST; EMPIRE OF KUBLAI-KHAN (A. D. 1150-1368).

H. H. Howorth: The Mongols, 2265 (2221).

C. R. Markham: History of Persia, 2265 (2221).

H. Yule: Cathay, 433 (419); 2266-2268.

H. H. Howorth: The Mongols, 433 (419).

D. C. Boulger. China, 2266 (2222).

5. THE MING AND MANCHU DYNASTIES:

L. Ritchie: Oriental Nations, 434 (420).

H. A. Giles: Historic China, 434-435 (420-421).

T. T. Meadows: North China, 2126-2127 (3791-3792).

6. THE OPIUM WAR; OPENING OF THE TREATY PORTS (A. D. 1839-1842):

S. Walpole: History of England, 435-437 (421-423).

S. W. Williams: The Middle Kingdom, 437 (423).

C. P. Lucas: The British Colonies, 1701.

7. THE TAIPING REBELLION (A. D. 1850-1864) "CHINESE" GORDON:

S. W. Williams: The Middle Kingdom, 438 (424).

L. N. Wheeler: The Foreigner in China, 438 (424).

A. Forbes: Chinese Gordon, 438-439 (424-425).

R. H. Veitch: Charles George Gordon, 439 (425).

8. THE WAR WITH ENGLAND AND FRANCE (A. D. 1856-1860):

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 439-441 (425-427).

9. FRENCH ACQUISITIONS IN INDO-CHINA (A. D. 1875-1879):

A. H. Keane: Eastern Geography, 3200-3201 (3114-3115).

V. Duruy: History of France, 1428 (1395).

10. THE BURLINGAME TREATY AND THE EXCLUSION ACT:

W. Speer: The Oldest Empire, 441-442 (427-428).

E. McPherson: Handbook of Politics, 3702 (3585).

11. THE CHINESE IN KOREA:

É. Reclus: The Earth and Its Inhabitants, 1990 (3736-3737).

R. S. Gundry: China and Her Neighbors, 1990 (3737).

G. N. Curzon: Problems of the Far East, 1990-1991 (3737-3738).

12. THE WAR WITH JAPAN (A. D. 1894-1895):

Political Science Quarterly, 1991 (3738).

Korean Independence, Volume VI., 76.

Text of the Treaty of Shimonoseki, Volume VI., 76-78.

{809}

13. TREATY WITH RUSSIA GIVING RIGHTS IN MANCHURIA .

H. Norman: Russia and England, Volume VI., 78-79.

Statistical Description of Manchuria in 1897, Volume VI., 301-302.

14. FOREIGN RESIDENTS OF CHINA (A. D. 1897)

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 80.

15. EUROPEAN WRECKING OF THE EMPIRE BEGUN (A. D. 1897-1898):

United States Bureau of Statistics, Volume VI., 80.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 80-83.

The "Battle of Concessions," Volume VI., 83-86.

16. RUSSIAN ACQUISITION OF PORT ARTHUR (A. D. 1898):

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 86-88.

17. INCREASED DEMANDS OF FRANCE AND GREAT BRITAIN (A. D. 1898):

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 88-89.

18. "OPEN-DOOR" COMMERCIAL AGREEMENTS SECURED BY THE UNITED STATES:

U. S. Congressional Documents, Volume VI., 104.

19. EFFORTS TOWARD REFORM (A. D. 1898):

Kang Yeu Wei: Revolution of 1898, Volume VI., 89-91.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 91-94.

Blackwood’s Magazine: The Empress Dowager, Volume VI., 94-95.

20. OUTBREAK OF HOSTILITY TO FOREIGNERS (A. D. 1898-1900):

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 95-101.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 95-101

G. F. Wright: Letter to the Nation, Volume VI., 299

21. The Tsung-li Yamen:

The Spectator (London, 1899), Volume VI., 101.

22. EARLY ACCOUNTS OF "THE BOXERS" (A. D. 1900):

Great Britain: Papers by Command, Volume VI., 104-107.

Robert Hart: The Peking Legations, Volume VI., 107-108.

23. NAVAL DEMONSTRATION OF THE POWERS (A. D. 1900):

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 108-109.

Telegrams from British Minister at Peking, Volume VI., 109-112.

Official Reports, Volume VI., 112-113.

24. CHINESE IMPERIAL EDICTS (A. D. 1900):

Correspondence of London Times, Volume VI., 114.

Report by Minister Wu Ting-fang, Volume VI., 115.

25. SIEGE OF THE FOREIGN LEGATIONS AT PEKING (JUNE-AUGUST, 1900):

Detailed Account by one of the Besieged, Volume VI., 115-128.

London Times Correspondence, Volume VI., 115-128.

United States Secretary of War, Report, Volume VI., 128-129.

26. CAPTURE OF PEKING BY ALLIED FORCES (AUGUST, 1900):

Report of United States General Chaffee, Volume VI., 130-132.

27. HORRORS OF THE ALLIED INVASION:

T. F. Millard: The Armies in China, Volume VI., 132.

E. J. Dillon: Chinese Wolf and European Lamb, Volume VI., 132-134.

Correspondence of London Times, Volume VI., 134-136.

28. FINAL NEGOTIATIONS OF POWERS WITH CHINA:

Texts of Notes, Agreements, etc., Volume VI., 137-143.

29. MURDERED MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS:

Several Detailed Statements, Volume VI., 143-144.

30. THE RUSSIAN GRIP ON MANCHURIA (A. D. 1901-1902):

Text of Secret Treaty Secured, Volume VI., 300-301.

Remonstrance of the United States Secretary of State, Volume VI., 144.

United States: Papers on Foreign Relations, Volume VII., 91-92.

G. T. Ladd: In Korea with Prince Ito, Volume VII., 341-342.

31. CHINESE INDEMNITY FOR THE BOXER RISING:

Settlement of the Indemnity, Volume VII., 92.

Remission of part by the United States; Correspondence, Volume VII., 92-93.

32. COMMERCIAL TREATY WITH THE UNITED STATES (A. D. 1903):

J. H. Latané: America as a World Power, Volume VII., 94.

33. RAILWAYS AND RECENT RAILWAY QUESTIONS:

D. C. Boulger: The Shanghai-Nanking Railway, Volume VII., 94.

The Hankau Sze chuen Railway Loan Question, Volume VII., 94-95.

Railway Agreements and Disputes with Japan, Volume VII., 95, 97-98.

Russo-Chinese Agreement and the Kharbin Question, Volume VII., 100-102.

Opening of the Peking-Kalgan Railway, VII., 545.

Proposed neutralization of Manchurian railways, Volume VII., 102-103.

34. PROMISED CONSTITUTION OF REPRESENTATIVE GOVERNMENT (A. D. 1908-1909):

New York Tribune: Summarized translation of Decree, Volume VII., 95-96.

Reaffirmation of the Decree, Volume VII., 99-100.

London Times; Election and Opening of Provincial Assemblies, A. D. 1909, Volume VII., 102.

35. DEATH OF THE EMPEROR AND EMPRESS DOWAGER (A. D. 1908):

Newspaper Reports, Volume VII., 99.

36. DISMISSAL OF VICEROY YUAN SHIH-KAI (A. D. 1909):

Correspondence of New York Evening Post, Volume VII., 100.

37. OPIUM REFORM:

United States Legation Report, Volume VII., 462-463.

Tang Shao Yi: Address in London, Volume VII., 463-464.

British Consular Report, Volume VII., 464.

38. AMERICAN TREATIES, VS. EXCLUSION LAWS:

An Exhibit from the Documents, Volume VII., 538.

{810}

STUDY LII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

RUSSIA.

1. ORIGIN OF THE PEOPLE AND THEIR NATIONAL NAME:

V. Thomsen: Russia and Scandinavia, 3009 (2931); 2829 (2755).

A. Lefèvre: Race and Language, 3009 (2931).

G. Finlay: Byzantine Empire, 521 (507).

2. EARLY RELATIONS WITH BYZANTINE EMPIRE:

G. Finlay: Byzantine Empire, 2829-2830 (2755-2756); 521-522 (507-508).

G. F. Maclear: Conversion of the West, 480-481 (466-467).

3. THE MONGOL CONQUEST (A. D. 1237-1239);

H. Yule: Cathay, 2267-2268 (2222-2224).

C. I. Black: Proselytes of Ishmael, 2268 (2224).

H. H. Howorth: History of the Mongols, 2268 (2224).

4. TWO CENTURIES OF TARTAR DOMINATION (A. D. 1237-1480):

J. C. Prichard: Races of Mankind, 3173 (3089).

P. A. Kropotkine: Tartars, 3173 (3089).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 2830-2832 (2756-2758).

A. Leroy-Beaulieu: Empire of the Tsars, 2832 (2758).

5. INVASION OF THE POLES; ORIGIN OF THE ROMANOFFS:

H. S. Edwards: The Romanoffs, 2832-2833 (2758).

H. Krasinski: Cossacks of the Ukraine, 641-642 (618-619).

W. R. Morfil: The Story of Russia, 2619 (2551).

6. ASSUMPTION OF THE TITLE "TSAR" (A. D. 1547):

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2833 (2759).

W. K. Kelly: Russia, 2833 (2759).

7. CONQUEST OF SIBERIA (A. D. 1580):

W. Coxe: Russian Discoveries, 2979 (2902).

United States Bureau of Statistics, 2980.

8. WARS WITH TURKS AND SWEDEN:

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 2833-2834 (2759-2760).

J. L. Stevens: Gustavus Adolphus, 2897 (2822).

9. GREAT RELIGIOUS SCHISM,—"THE RASCOL" (A. D. 1655-1660):

W. R. Morfil: Story of Russia, 2834 (2760).

Stepniak: The Russian Peasantry, 2834 (2760).

10. PETER THE GREAT; THE CONQUEST OF AZOV:

Voltaire: Charles XII., 2834-2835 (2760-2761).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3259-3260 (3143-3144)

J. N. Earned: Europe, 1108 (1080).

11. WAR WITH CHARLES XII. OF SWEDEN (A. D. 1697-1718):

Voltaire: Charles XII., 2899-2900 (2824-2825).

A. Crichton: Scandinavia, 2900-2901 (2825-2826).

W. C. Taylor: Modern History, 2903 (2826-2828).

12. FOUNDING OF ST. PETERSBURG (A. D. 1703):

E. Schuyler: Peter the Great, 2835-2836 (2761-2762).

13. FROM PETER THE GREAT TO CATHERINE II. (A. D. 1725-1762):

W. R. Morfil: Story of Russia, 2836-2837 (2762-2763).

W. K. Kelly: History of Russia, 2837 (2763).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 2837-2838 (2763-2764).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2838 (2764).

14. REIGN OF CATHERINE II. (A. D. 1762-1796):

Lardner: History of Russia, 2839 (2765).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 2839-2840 (2765-2766).

Edinburgh Review: Empress Catherine II., 2840 (2766).

R. Waliszewski: Romance of an Empress, 2840-2841 (2766-2767).

H. Frederic: The New Exodus, 1971 (1930).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1115-1116 (1087-1088).

15. ASSASSINATION OF PAUL (A. D. 1801):

A. Czartoryski: Memoirs, 2841-2842 (2867-2868).

16. ALEXANDER I.; ALLIANCES AGAINST NAPOLEON (A. D. 1801-1807):

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1375 (1342).

H. Martin: History of France, 1545-1546 (1511-1512).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 1546-1547 (1513).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1547 (1513).

C. Joyneville: Life of Alexander I., 1547-1548 (1513-1514).

E. A. Freeman: Finland, 2905-2906 (2830-2831).

17. NAPOLEON’S INVASION (A. D. 1812):

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1385-1386 (1351-1352).

P. Lanfrey: History of Napoleon, 1384 (1351).

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 2842-2843 (2768-2769).

L. Tolstoi: Napoleon and the Russian Campaign, 2843-2844 (2769-2770).

A. Thiers: History of the Empire, 2844-2845 (2771).

V. Duruy: History of France, 2845-2846 (2771-2772).

General R. Wilson: The Invasion of Russia, 2846-2847 (2772-2773).

E. Labaume: The Campaign in Russia, 2847 (2773).

18. ALLIANCE OF RUSSIA AND PRUSSIA: LEIPSIC (A. D. 1812-1813):

H. Martin: History of France, 1555-1556 (1521-1522).

J. Mitchell: The Fall of Napoleon, 1557-1558 (1423-1424).

J. G. Lockhart: Life of Napoleon, 1558-1559 (1525).

R. H. Horne: History of Napoleon, 1559-1560 (1526).

C. T. Lewis: History of Germany, 1561-1562 (1527-1528).

W. Hazlitt: Life of Napoleon, 1562-1563 (1528-1529).

G. R. Gleig. The Leipsic Campaign, 1563 (1529).

19. THE ALLIES IN PARIS; FALL OF NAPOLEON (A. D. 1814):

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 1387-1389 (1354-1356).

J. Mitchell: Fall of Napoleon, 1389-1391 (1356-1358).

H. Martin: History of France, 1391-1392 (1358-1359).

20. THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA:

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 3745-3747 (3624-3626).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3747 (3626).

21. ALEXANDER I. AND THE HOLY ALLIANCE:

M. E. G. Duff: European Politics, 1696-1697 (1658).

E. Hertslet: Europe by Treaty, 1697 (1658).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1697-1698 (1658-1659).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3741 (3621).

F. H. Hill: George Canning, 3741 (3621).

R. Bell: Life of Canning, 3741-3742 (3621-3622).

22. REVOLT OF RUSSIAN POLAND (A. D. 1830-1832):

S. Walpole: History of England, 2625-2626 (2557-2558).

23. THE CRIMEAN WAR (A. D. 1853-1856):

R. Walpole: Foreign Relations, 2848-2849 (2774-2775).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 2849-2850 (2775-2776).

W. N. Molesworth: History of England, 2851-2852 (2777-2778).

L. C. Sanders: Life of Palmerston, 992 (965).

S. Walpole: History of England, 2853-2855 (2779-2781).

{811}

24. EMANCIPATION OF THE SERFS (A. D. 1861):

D. M. Wallace: Russia, 2995 (2917).

The Times: Alexander II., 2995 (2917).

W. H. Dixon: Free Russia, 2995-2996 (2917-2918).

Stepniak: The Russian Peasantry, 2996 (2918).

25. RUSSIAN ADVANCE IN CENTRAL ASIA (A. D. 1869-1881):

T. W. Knox: Decisive Battles, 2856-2857 (2782-2783).

C. H. Pearson: National Life, 2857 (2783).

É. Reclus: The Earth and its Inhabitants, 3246 (3130).

J. F. Bright: History of England, 15-17 (15-17).

The Anglo-Russian Agreement as to Frontiers, Volume VI., 1.

26. WAR WITH TURKEY (A. D. 1877-1878):

Cassell’s History of England, 259-261 (252-254).

S. Walpole: Foreign Relations, 3268-3269 (3152-3153).

T. W. Knox: Decisive Battles, 3269-3270 (3153-3154).

E. Ollier: The Russo-Turkish War, 3270 (3154).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 3270-3271 (3154-3155).

E. Ollier: The Russo-Turkish War, 3271-3272 (3156).

W. Müller: Political History, 3272-3273 (3156-3157).

27. THE RISE AND SPREAD OF NIHILISM (A. D. 1861-):

J. Rae: Contemporary Socialism, 3026-3027 (2948-2949).

E. P. Bazan: Russia, 2413-2414 (2361-2362).

Georg Brandes: Impressions of Russia, 2414 (2362).

Stepniak: Underground Russia, 2414 (2362).

C. Joyneville: Life of Alexander II., 2857-2859 (2783-2785).

28. ALEXANDER III. (A. D. 1881-1894); JEWISH PERSECUTION:

F. H. Geffcken: Russia Under Alexander III., 2859-2860 (2785-2786).

W. E. H. Lecky: Israel Among the Nations, 1972 (1931).

C. N. Barham: The Jews in Russia, 1972-1973 (1931-1932).

29. ACCESSION OF NICHOLAS II. (A. D. 1894):

Proclamation of the Accession, 2860 (2786).

Frightful Calamity at the Coronation, Volume VI., 423.

Liberal Policy of Nicholas, Volume VI., 423.

30. THE FIRST CENSUS OF THE EMPIRE (A. D. 1897):

E. J. Dillon: The First Russian Census, Volume VI., 423-424.

31. RUSSIA IN CHINA (A. D. 1895-):

H. Norman: Russia and England, Volume VI., 78-79.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 86-88, 101.

32. RUSSIA IN FINLAND (A. D. 1898-1901):

R. Eucken: The Finnish Question, Volume VI., 234.

Correspondence of the London Times, Volume VI., 224.

33. THE STUDENT OUTBREAKS (A. D. 1899-1902):

Detailed Accounts from Various Sources, Volume VI., 424, 425-427; Volume VII., 563.

34. AGGRESSIVE MOVEMENTS IN MANCHURIA (A. D. 1900-1902):

G. F. Wright: in the Nation, Volume VI., 299-301.

Text of the Convention with China of 1901, Volume VI., 300-301.

Text of Treaty of April, 1902, Volume VII., 91-92.

G. T. Ladd: In Korea with Marquis Ito, Volume VII., 341-342.

New Agreement of May, 1909, Volume VII., 100.

35. TRANSPORTATION TO SIBERIA:

G. F. Kennan: The Settlement of Siberia, 2980.

Order of Tsar to abolish the System, Volume VI., 425.

36. THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILWAY (A. D. 1891):

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 428-429.

A. H. Ford: Railways in Asia, Volume VI., 429.

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 429.

37. REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENTS (A. D. 1902-1905):

K. Zilliacus: Russian Revolutionary Movement, Volume VII., 563-564.

F. Volkhovsky: The Russian Awakening, Volume VII., 564-565.

H. W. Nevinson: The Dawn in Russia, 567.

Imperial Manifestos: The so-called Constitution of October 30, 1905, Volume VII., 568-569.

United States Consul: Diary of Rising at Moscow, Volume VII., 570-571.

Annual Register: Naval Mutiny, Army Revolt, etc., Volume VII., 571.

Imperial Decree of Religious Liberty, Volume VII., 571-572.

38. WAR WITH JAPAN (A. D. 1904-1905):

(See in Study L.).

39. THE FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD DUMAS (A. D. 1906-1909):

U. S. Ambassador Meyer: Despatches relating to First Duma, Volume VII., 572-573.

Imperial Manifesto dissolving the Duma, Volume VII., 574.

Viborg Address of Duma Members to the People. Volume VII., 574.

Imperial Edict of Reforms, Volume VII., 574-575.

The Short-lived Second Duma, Volume VII., 575.

E. J. Dillon: On the Election and Character of the Third Duma, Volume VII., 576-577.

40. THE POLICY OF MASSACRE ("POGROMS"); THE POLICE "AGENT PROVOCATEUR":

Prince Urussoff: Speech in the First Duma, Volume VII., 573.

Prince Kropotkin: Letter to The Times, 573-574.

British Parliamentary Paper: Massacre of Jews at Kishineff, Volume VII., 565-566.

Russian Police System: The Azeff Case, Volume VII., 579.

41. THE RUSSIANIZING OF FINLAND:

## Particulars from various sources,

Volume VII., 270-273.

42. AGREEMENTS WITH GREAT BRITAIN:

Text of Convention (A. D. 1907), with Explanatory Despatches, Volume VII., 255-7.

43. Submission to a German Menace (A. D. 1909):

The London Times: Editorial Statement, Volume VII., 260-261.

44. PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE EMPIRE (A. D. 1909):

Differing Accounts, Volume VII., 580-581.

{812}

STUDY LIII. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

THE TURKISH EMPIRE.

1. RACE AND ORIGIN OF THE TURKS:

H. H. Howorth: History of the Mongols, 2265 (2221).

F. Lenormant: Ancient History, 3245 (3129).

J. C. Prichard: Races of Mankind, 3173 (3089).

E. A. Freeman: The Ottoman Power in Europe, 252 (245).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3246-3247 (3130-3131).

W. Smith: Note to above, 3246 (3130).

2. RISE OF THE OTTOMAN TURKS FROM WRECK OF MONGOL CONQUESTS (A. D. 1218-1240):

C. R. Markham, History of Persia, 2265.

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3249-3250 (3133-3134).

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3250 (3134).

E. A. Freeman. The Ottoman Power, 3250 (3134).

3. THEIR ENTRY INTO EUROPE (A. D. 1360):

J. E. Tennent: Modern Greece, 3250-3251 (3134-3135).

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3251 (3135).

E. Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 3251-3252 (3135-3136).

4. THE CAREER OF TIMOUR, THE TARTAR:

E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3197 (3112).

E. A. Freeman: Conquests of the Saracens, 3197 (3112).

A. Vambery: History of Bokhara, 3197-3198 (3112-3113).

5. THE FALL OF CONSTANTINOPLE (A. D. 1453):

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3252-3253 (3136-3137).

E. A. Freeman: The Ottoman Power, 3253 (3137).

C. C. Felton: Greece, Ancient and Modern, 524 (510).

G. Finlay: The Byzantine Empire, 524-525 (511).

6. THE "SUBLIME PORTE":

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3119-3120 (3036-3037).

A. H. Sayce: Fresh Light from the Monuments, 2595 (2528).

7. WARS OF SOLYMAN "THE MAGNIFICENT" (A. D. 1520-1566):

W. Robertson: Reign of Charles V., 1702-1703 (1663-1664).

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 1713-1714 (1674-1675).

E. Szabad: Hungary, 1714 (1675).

N. W. Wraxhall: History of France, 1882-1883 (1843).

S. Lane-Poole: The Barbary Corsairs, 269-270 (260-261).

W. H. Prescott: Philip II., 1703-1704 (1664-1665).

8. WAR WITH THE HOLY LEAGUE; THE BATTLE OF LEPANTO (A. D. 1571):

W. H. Prescott: Philip II., 3255-3257 (3139-3141).

R. Watson: History of Philip II., 3257 (3141).

C. F. Johnstone: Historical Abstracts, 3257-3258 (3141-3142).

"It [Lepanto] was indeed a sanguinary battle, surpassing in this particular any sea-fight of modern times. The loss fell much the most heavily on the Turks. There is the usual discrepancy about numbers; but it may be safe to estimate their loss at nearly 25,000 slain and 5000 prisoners. What brought most pleasure to the hearts of the conquerors was the liberation of 12,000 Christian captives, who had been chained to the oar on board the Moslem galleys, and who now came forth, with tears of joy streaming down their haggard cheeks, to bless their deliverers. … The news of the victory of Lepanto caused a profound sensation throughout Christendom. … It is a great error to speak of the victory of Lepanto as a barren victory. True, it did not strip the Turks of an inch of territory. But the loss of reputation—that tower of strength to the conqueror—was not to be estimated." W. H. PRESCOTT.

9. THE WAR WITH PERSIA, AND THE CONQUEST OF CRETE (A. D. 1623-1670):

R. W. Fraser: Turkey, 3258 (3142).

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 3258 (3142).

G. Finlay: History of Greece, 3258-3259 (3142-3143).

10. GREAT INVASIONS OF POLAND AND HUNGARY (A. D. 1670-1690):

Chambers’ History of Poland, 2619-2620 (2551-2552).

Sir E. S. Creasy: The Ottoman Turks, 1719-1720 (1680-1681).

H. E. Malden: Vienna, 1720 (1681).

G. B. Malleson: Eugene of Savoy, 1720-1721 (1682).

11. A CENTURY OF AGGRESSION ON THE EUROPEAN FRONTIER (A. D. 1680-1780):

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 3259-3260 (3143-3144).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3260 (3144).

W. K. Kelly: History of Russia, 2837 (2763).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3260-3261 (3144-3145).

R. Bell: History of Russia, 3261-3262 (3145-3146).

12. TURKEY IN THE NAPOLEONIC WARS:

Sir J. Porter: Turkey, 3262-3263 (3146-3147).

H. Van Laun: The Revolutionary Epoch, 1355 (1322).

H. Martineau: History of England, 3263-3264 (3147-3148).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1547 (1513).

C. Joyneville: Life of Alexander I., 1547-1548 (1513-1514).

13. GRADUAL RESTRICTION OF TURKISH TERRITORY:

T. W. Knox: Decisive Battles, 1644-1646 (1606-1608).

R. W. Fraser: Turkey, 3264-3267 (3148-3151).

A. A. Paton: Researches on the Danube, 257-258 (250-251).

J. G. C. Minchin: Servia and Montenegro, 258 (251).

H. Morse Stephens: Modern Historians, 258-259 (251-252).

W. Müller: Political History, 3267-3268 (3151-3152).

14. The Crimean War (A. D. 1853-1856):

See Study XLII.

15. THE WAR WITH RUSSIA (A. D. 1877-1878):

S. Walpole: Foreign Relations, 3268-3269 (3152-3153.)

Cassell’s History of England, 259-261 (252-254).

E. Ollier. The Russo-Turkish War, 3269-3270 (3153-3154).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 3270-3271 (3155).

16. THE TREATY OF BERLIN (A. D. 1878):

E. Ollier: Russo-Turkish War, 3271-3272 (3155-3156).

W. Müller: Political History, 3272-3273 (3156-3157).

J. H. Rose: Century of Continental History, 261 (254).

17. THE REVOLT AND MASSACRES IN ARMENIA (A. D. 1895, 1903-1904):

The Annual Register (1895), Volume VI., 537-538.

United States, 54th Congress, Senate Document, Volume VI., 538-539.

Duke of Argyle: Our Responsibility for Turkey, Volume VI., 539-540.

{813}

Contemporary Review: The Constantinople Massacre, Volume VI., 542-543.

Great Britain, Papers by Command, Volume VI., 544-547; Volume VII., 653.

18. CRETAN REVOLTS; PROTECTION BY THE POWERS (1866-1909):

D. Bikelas: Christian Greece, 1648-1649 (1610-1611).

Ypsiloritis: Situation in Crete, Volume VI., 540.

E. J. Dillon: Crete and the Cretans, Volume VI., 540-541.

Great Britain: Parliamentary Papers, Volume VI., 543-547.

Government under "The Concert of Europe," Volume VI., 549, 551-552.

Government under "The Concert of Europe," Volume VII., 167-169.

19. WAR WITH GREECE (A. D. 1897):

B. Burleigh: The Greek War, Volume VI., 547-548.

F. Palmer: How the Greeks were Defeated, Volume VI., 548.

20. REIGN OF TERROR IN MACEDONIA (1900-1909):

The London Times (August, 1900), Volume VI., 47-48.

G. F. Abbott: The Macedonian Question, Volume VII., 649-650.

E. J Dillon: The Reign of Terror, Volume VII., 650-651.

H. N. Brailsford: The Macedonian Revolt, Volume VII., 651.

H. Vivian: The Macedonian Conspiracy, Volume VII., 651-652.

Great Britain: Parliamentary Papers, Volume VII., 652, 653-655, 657.

21. THE "YOUNG TURKS" AND THE REVOLUTION OF 1908:

K. Blind: Macedonia, Volume VII., 655-656.

Narrative of the Revolution, from Official and Press Despatches, Volume VII., 656-662, 664.

22. MASSACRE IN SOUTHEASTERN ASIA MINOR (A. D. 1909):

Narrative from Various Sources, Volume VII., 664.

23. BULGARIAN INDEPENDENCE AND AUSTRIAN ANNEXATIONS (A. D. 1908-1909):

Narrative of Events from Official and Newspaper Sources, Volume VII., 258-261.

STUDY LIV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

SPANISH AMERICA.

1. ORIGIN OF SPANISH CLAIMS IN AMERICA:

(a) By Discovery.

H. H. Bancroft: The Pacific States, 55 (48).

Sir A. Helps: The Spanish Conquest, 55-56 (48-49).

C. R. Markham: The Sea Fathers, 56 (49).

J. Fiske: Discovery of America, 59-60 (52-53).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History, 61-62 (54-55).

(b) By Papal Grant.

M. Creighton: History of the Papacy, 57 (50).

L. L. Dominguez: Conquest of the River Plate, 58 (51).

2. THE AMERICAN ABORIGINES:

W. Irving: Life of Columbus, 89 (82).

D. G. Brinton: Races and Peoples, 89 (82), 100 (93), 105 (98).

W. H. Brett: Tribes of Guiana, 89-90 (82-83).

H. H. Bancroft: Native Races, 100 (93), 106-107 (99-100).

T. J. Hutchinson: The Parana, 104 (97).

J. S. Kingsley: Natural History, 113 (106).

L. H. Morgan: American Aborigines, 54 (47).

"The Spanish adventurers who thronged to the New World after its discovery found the same race of Red Indians in the West India Islands, in Central and South America, in Florida, and in Mexico. In their mode of life, and means of subsistence, in their weapons, arts, usages, and customs, in their institutions, and in their mental and physical characteristics, they were the same people in different stages of advancement. … There was neither a political society, nor a state, nor any civilization in America when it was discovered; and, excluding the Eskimos, but one race of Indians, the Red Race.’ L. H. MORGAN.

3. CONQUEST OF CUBA (A. D. 1511):

W. H. Prescott: Conquest of Mexico, 661 (638).

S. Hazard, Cuba, 661-662 (638-639).

4. EARLY EXPLORING EXPEDITIONS:

W. Irving: Life of Columbus, 65-67 (58-60).

W. B. Rye: Discovery of Terra Florida, 67 (60).

Sir A. Helps: Spanish Conquest, 67-68 (60-61).

W. H. Prescott: Conquest of Mexico, 68-69 (62).

G. Bancroft: History of the United States, 70 (63).

F. de Xeres: Province of Cuzco, 71-72 (64-65).

5. ANCIENT CENTRAL AMERICA:

H. H. Bancroft: Native Races, 2200-2202 (2156-2158).

D. G. Brinton: Hero-Myths, 2202 (2158).

6. THE EMPIRE OF MONTEZUMA:

H. H. Bancroft: Native Races, 2202 (2158).

John Fiske: Discovery of America, 2203 (2159).

H. Cortes: Despatches, 2205-2206 (2161-2162).

Bernal Diaz: Memoirs, 2206 (2162).

L. H. Morgan: Houses of American Aborigines, 2206-2207 (2162-2163).

7. THE SPANISH CONQUEST (A. D. 1519-1521):

S. Hale: Story of Mexico, 2203-2204 (2159-2160).

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History, 2204-2205 (2161).

M. Chevalier: Mexico, 2205 (2161).

W. Robertson: History of America. 2207-2208 (2164).

Sir A. Helps: The Spanish Conquest, 2209 (2165).

B. Mayer: Mexico, 2209 (2165).

W. H. Prescott: Conquest of Mexico, 2209-2210 (2165-2166), 2212 (2168).

M. Chevalier: Mexico, 2211-2212 (2167-2168).

8. THE EMPIRE OF THE INCAS:

C. R. Markham: History of America, 2585 (2518).

W. H. Prescott: Conquest of Peru, 2585-2586 (2518-2519).

E. G. Squier: Peru, 2586 (2519).

F. Hassaurek: Four years among Spanish Americans, 693-694 (670-671).

9. PIZARRO’S CONQUEST OF PERU (A. D. 1531-1533):

R. G. Watson: South America, 2587 (2520).

C. R. Markham: Conquest of Peru and Chili, 2587-2588 (2520-2521).

Sir A. Helps: The Spanish Conquest, 2588-2589 (2521-2522).

10. THE CONQUEST OF CHILE:

J. S. Kingsley: Natural History, 422 (411).

R. G. Watson: South America, 422 (411).

E. R. Smith: The Araucanians, 422-423 (411-412).

11. EARLY HISTORY OF PARAGUAY AND BUENOS AYRES:

T. J. Hutchinson: The Parana, 104 (97).

R. G. Watson: South America, 2547-2548 (2481-2482), 132-133 (125-126).

A. Gallenga: South America, 2548-2549 (2482-2483).

{814}

12. THE SPANISH VICE-ROYALTIES:

C. R. Markham: South America, 195 (188).

C. R. Markham: Cuzco and Lima, 2589 (2522).

S. Hale: The Story of Mexico, 2212-2213 (2168-2169).

R. G. Watson: South America, 497-498 (483-484).

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 413, first column (403).

13. REVOLT AND INDEPENDENCE (A. D. 1810-1826):

(a) The Colombian States; Simon Bolivar.

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 498-499 (484-485), 499-500 (485-486).

C. R. Markham: South America, 499 (485).

F. Hassaurek: The Spanish-Americans, 500 (486).

(b) Mexico.

J. Winsor: Narrative and Critical History, 2213-2214 (2169-2170).

J. W. Monette: The Mississippi Valley, 3186 (3101).

M. Willson: American History, 2214-2216 (2170-2172).

R. A. Wilson: Mexico, 2216 (2172).

(c) Congress of Panama (A. D. 1826).

C. Cushing: Bolivar, 500-501 (486-487).

T. H. Benton: Thirty Years’ View, 501 (487).

(d) Chile.

B. Hall: Extracts from Journal, 423-424 (412-413).

The Atlantic Monthly: Republic of Chile, 424-425 (413-414).

H. Brownell: Peru, 2590-2591 (2523-2524).

A. B. Hart: Essays on American Government, 426-427 (3694-3695).

"Treaty of Truce" with Bolivia, Volume VI., 75-76.

Spanish-American Congress, Volume VI., 520.

(e) Peru.

C. R. Markham: Peru, 2590 (2523), 2592-2593 (2526).

H. Brownell: South America, 2590-2591 (2523-2524).

C. Cushing: Bolivar, 2591-2592 (2524-2525).

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 2592 (2525).

Overthrow of an Unconstitutional Government, Volume VI., 366.

(f) The Argentine Republic, and Paraguay.

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 133-134 (126-127).

R. Napp: The Argentine Republic, 134-135 (128).

I. N. Ford: Tropical America, 135-136 (128-129).

A. Gallenga: South America, 2548-2549 (2482-2483).

United States Consular Reports, Volume VI., 26.

Text of the Constitution of the Argentine Republic, 525-532 (511-518).

(g) Central America.

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 413 (403).

H. H. Bancroft. The Pacific States, 414.

Continued Revolutionary Conflicts, 414-415.

H. Jalhay: Bulletin of American Republics, Volume VI., 72-73.

Recent History: Messages of Presidents, Consular Reports, etc., Volume VI., 73-74; Volume VII., 74-80.

14. MEXICO; LATER HISTORY:

(a) War with the United States (A. D. 1846-1848).

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 2216-2217 (2173).

H. Wilson: The Slave Power, 2217 (2173).

J. W. Draper: American Civil War, 2217-2218 (2173-2174).

A. H. Noll: History of Mexico, 2218 (2174).

Bryant and Gay: History of the United States, 2218 (2174).

J. R. Soley: Wars of the United States, 2218-2219 (2175).

H. O. Ladd. War with Mexico, 2219-2220 (2176).

(b) Maximilian’ s Empire, and The Restored Republic.

A. H. Noll: History of Mexico, 2220-2221 (2176-2177).

J. McCarthy: History of Our Own Times, 2221-2222 (2177-2178).

Text of Constitution of Mexico, 581-590 (558-567).

(c) The Republic under Diaz.

S. Hale: The Story of Mexico, 2222-2223 (2178-2179).

M. Romero: Mexico and the United States, Volume VI, 305, 306-307.

W. S. Logan: Yaqui, Volume VI., 305-306.

C. F. Lummis: The Awakening of a Nation Volume VI., 307.

Bureau of American Republics: Mexico, Volume VI., 307-308.

Census of 1900, Volume VI., 308-309.

Arbitration of the Pious Fund Question, Volume VII., 419.

F. R. Guernsey: The Year in Mexico (1905 and 1906), Volume VII., 420.

15. VENEZUELA:

W. Barry: Venezuela, 3720-3721 (3600-3601).

I. N. Ford: Tropical America, 3721 (3601).

Messages, State Papers, Arbitration, etc., regarding the Boundary Dispute, Volume VI., 684-693.

The Career and Fall of Cipriano Castro, Volume VII., 684-688.

16. CUBA, FREED FROM SPAIN:

J. H. Latané: Diplomatic Relations of the United States and Spanish America, Volume VI., 171.

Senate Document Number 166, 54th Congress 1st Session, Volume VI., 171-173.

Message of President Cleveland, December 7, 1896, Volume VI., 173-174.

Text of Constitution granted by Spanish Crown (A. D. 1897); Volume VI., 175-180.

United States Senator Proctor, Speech, March 1898, Volume VI., 181-182.

Narrative of Spanish-American War, from Documents, Volume VI., 583-612, 620-638.

Reports of Military-Governor, General Brooke, and Generals Fitzhugh Lee and Leonard Wood (A. D. 1899), Volume VI., 182-185.

Reports of United States Secretary of War (A. D. 1900), Volume VI., 186-188.

Text of "the Platt Amendment," Volume VI., 190.

Report on Establishment of Free Government in Cuba (Senate Document Number 312, 58th Congress 2d Session), Volume VII., 174-177.

Papers relating to Foreign Relations of the United States, 1906, Volume VII., 178-180.

17. HAYTI; TOUISSANT L’OUVERTURE; SAN DOMINGO:

C. H. Eden: The West Indies, 1670-1671 (1631-1632).

E. J. Payne: European Colonies, 1671-1673 (1634).

Later Changes and Developments, Volume VI., 192, 258, 639; Volume VII., 302-304.

18. INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATION OF AMERICAN REPUBLICS; THE BUREAU.

Bulletin of the Bureau, June, 1898, Volume VI., 10.

President of the United States: Message, December 5, 1899, Volume VI., 10-11.

The Pan-American Exposition, Volume VI., 58.

Proceedings of International Conferences of American Republics, 1901 and 1906, Volume VII., 20-25.

{815}

STUDY LV. Page references in first 1895 edition in parentheses.

MODERN ITALY.

1. THE PENINSULA AS A FRENCH-SPANISH BATTLEFIELD (A. D. 1494-1525):

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1080-1081 (1052-1053), 1083-1084 (1055-1056), 1085 (1057).

H. Grimm: Life of Michael Angelo, 1871 (1831).

P. Villari: Machiavelli and his Times, 1871-1872 (1831-1832).

F. P. Guizot: History of France, 1873 (1833).

T. H. Dyer: History of Modern Europe, 1875-1876 (1835-1836).

V. Duruy: History of France, 1876-1877 (1836-1837).

G. W. Kitchin: History of France, 1877-1878 (1838).

T. Wright: History of France, 1218-1219 (1186-1187).

J. S. Brewer: Reign of Henry VIII., 1219 (1187).

J. Michelet: Summary of Modern History, 1222 (1190).

C. Coignet: Francis I. and his Times, 1222 (1190).

T. A. Trollope: History of Florence, 1879, (1839).

2. UNDER SPANISH AND PAPAL DOMINATION (A. D. 1525-1600):

H. Grimm: Michael Angelo, 1879-1880 (1839-1840).

W. Robertson: Reign of Charles V., 1882 (1842).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1086 (1058), 1109 (1081).

J. A. Symonds: Renaissance in Italy, 1883-1884 (1843-1844).

E. de Bonnechose: History of France, 1226 (1194).

G. Procter: History of Italy, 1884 (1844).

W. Chambers: France, 1227 (1195).

W. H. Jervis: Student’s History of France, 1227-1228 (1195-1196).

3. RISE OF THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AND KINGDOM OF SARDINIA (A. D. 1559-1792):

A Gallenga: History of Piedmont, 2882-2883 (2808).

R. Lodge: History of Modern Europe, 2884 (2809).

C. W. Koch: Revolutions of Europe, 3078-3079 (2997-2998).

I. Butt: History of Italy, 1889 (1849).

W. E. H. Lecky: History of England, 1890 (1850).

W. Coxe: House of Austria, 1890-1891 (1850-1851), 1892 (1852).

Sir E. Cust: Wars of the 18th Century, 1891 (1851).

I. Butt: History of Italy, 1892-1893 (1852-1853).

4. UNDER NAPOLEON (A. D. 1796-1814):

C. A. Fyffe: Modern Europe, 1347-1349 (1314-1316).

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1349-1350 (1316-1317).

T. Mitchell: Principal Campaigns, 1350-1351 (1317-1318).

T. H. Dyer: Modern Europe, 1351-1352 (1318-1319).

H. Van Laun: French Revolutionary Epoch, 1355-1357 (1322-1324).

Sir W. Scott: Life of Napoleon, 1361 (1328).

R. H. Horne: History of Napoleon, 1365-1366 (1332-1333).

W. O’C. Morris: The French Revolution, 1366-1367 (1333-1334).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1122 (1094).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1383-1384 (1350-1351).

H. Martin: History of France, 2526 (2464).

Talleyrand: Memoirs, 2527-2528 (2465-2466).

5. RISE OF THE CARBONARI (A. D. 1803):

C. Botta: Italy, 1893-1894 (1853-1854).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1894-1895 (1854-1855).

6. DOWNFALL OF NAPOLEON AND RETURN OF THE DESPOTS (A. D. 1814-1815):

A. Rambaud: History of Russia, 1387-1389 (1354-1356).

J. Mitchell: The Fall of Napoleon, 1389-1391 (1356-1358).

Sir A. Alison: History of Europe, 1895 (1855).

W R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1895-1896 (1855-1856).

I. Butt: History of Italy, 1896-1897 (1856-1857).

J. W. V. Mario: Garibaldi, 234-235 (227-228).

7. THE HOLY ALLIANCE (A. D. 1815):

M. E. G. Duff: European Politics, 1696-1697 (1658).

E. Hertslet: Europe by Treaty, 1697 (1658).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1697-1698 (1658-1659).

8. REVOLUTIONS IN NAPLES, SICILY AND PIEDMONT (A. D. 1820-1821):

E. Dicey: Victor Emmanuel, 1897-1898 (1857-1858).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1898-1899 (1858-1859).

9. THE CONGRESS OF VERONA:

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 3741 (3621).

F. H. Hill: George Canning, 3741 (3621).

R. Bell: Life of Canning, 3741-3742 (3621-3622).

"From Laybach, the allied sovereigns issued a circular to their representatives at the various foreign courts, in which portentous document they declared that 'useful and necessary changes in legislation and in the administration of states could only emanate from the free-will, and from the intelligent and well-weighed convictions of those whom God has made responsible for power.'" F. H. HILL.

10. REVOLTS OF 1830 AND 1848-1849; MAZZINI:

R. Lodge: Modern Europe, 1899 (1859).

W. R. Thayer: Dawn of Italian Independence, 1900-1901 (1860-1861), 1903 (1863).

Text of Constitution granted to Sardinia (1848), 574-578 (3732-3736).

W. Müller: Political History, 1901-1903 (1861-1863).

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1125 (1097), 1126-1127 (1099).

11. WAR WITH AUSTRIA; GARIBALDI; THE NEW KINGDOM OF ITALY (A. D. 1856-1861):

J. N. Larned: Europe, 1128 (1100).

J. W. Probyn: Italy from 1850 to 1890, 1903-1905 (1863-1865).

H. Murdock: The Reconstruction of Europe, 1905-1906 (1865-1866).

12. THE ACQUISITION OF ROME AND VENICE:

G. S. Godkin: Victor Emmanuel II., 1906-1908 (1866-1868).

J. A. Marriott: Makers of Modern Italy, 1908-1909 (1868-1869).

13. ROME THE CAPITAL OF ITALY (A. D. 1870):

J. W. Probyn: Italy from 1815 to 1890, 2539-2541 (2477-2479).

Chevalier O’Clery: The Making of Italy, 2541-2542 (2479-2480).

Text of the Law of the Papal Guarantees, 2540-2541 (2478-2479).

14. THE UNITED NATION:

W. R. Thayer: The Italian Crisis, 1909 (1869).

J. S. Jeans: Italy, 1843 (1803).

15. ITALY FROM 1895 TO 1910:

W. J. Stillman: The Union of Italy. Volume VI., 273.

G. D. Vecchia: The Revolt in Italy, Volume VI., 274-275.

G. D. Vecchia: The Situation in Italy, Volume VI., 275-276.

The Census of 1900, Volume VI., 276.

B. King: The New Reign (Victor Emmanuel III.), Volume VII., 338.

16. THE APPALLING EARTHQUAKE OF 1908:

F. M. Crawford (and others) Descriptive Accounts, Volume VII., 187-189.

{816}

FURTHER DIRECTION.

On the following important subjects of general history, readers may be directed sufficiently to all that this work contains by a simple mention of captions and page-numbers in one or two or three of its Volumes.

Civil Service Reform: Volume I., pages 489-489 (1475-1477); Volume VI., 145-150; Volume VII., 103-108.

Conservation of Natural Resources: Volume VII., 143-153.

Constitutions of Government: Volume I., 525-633 (511-610 and Volume V., 3727-3736); Volume VI., 154-169.

Education: Volume I., 696-775 (673-748); Volume VI., 193-195; Volume VII., 191-217.

Elective Franchise: Volume V. (under the caption "Woman’s Rights"), 3777-3781 (3656-3660); Volume VI. (same caption), 700; Volume VII. (under the caption "Elective Franchise"), 219-228.

Europe: Volume II., 1017-1131 (989-1103); Volume VII., 247-262

Insurance: Volume III., 1791-1792 (1752-1753); Volume VII., 326-329

Jesuits: Volume III., 1928-1935 (1887-1895).

Law: Volume III., 1999-2038 (1955-1994); Volume VII., 411-414, and (under the caption "Crime and Criminology "), 169-174.

Libraries: Volume III., 2044-2069 (2000-2025); Volume VI., 290-293.

Medical Science: Volume III. 2164-2194 (2120-2150); Volume VII. (under the caption "Public Health"), 516-527.

Money and Banking: Volume III., 2242-2265 (2198-2221); Volume VI. (under the caption "Monetary Questions"), 314-17; Volume VII. (under the caption "Finance and Trade"), 263-270.

Municipal Government: Volume VII., 431-442.

Panama Canal: Volume IV., 2474-2475 (2415-2416); Volume VI. (under the caption "Canal, Interoceanic"), 65-71; Volume VII., 466-471.

Papacy: Volume IV., 2476-2546 (2417-2480). Volume V., 3794-3797); Volume VI., 344-351; Volume VII., 472-477.

Peace Conferences, International: Volume VI., 352-365; Volume VII. (under the caption "War, The Revolt against"), 714-725.

Printing and the Press. Newspapers: Volume IV., 2659-2678 (2587-2606).

Race Problems: Volume VII., 528-543.

Railways: Volume IV. (under the caption "Steam Locomotion"), 3111-3113 (3029-3031); Volume VI., 420-422; Volume VII., 543-558.

Science and Invention, Recent: Volume II. (under the caption "Electrical Discovery"), 797-804 (769-777);

Volume III. (under the caption "Medical Science"), 2164-2194 (2120-2150);

Volume IV. (under the caption "Steam Engine," 3109-3116 (3027-3034);

Volume VI., 435-449;

Volume VII., 590-608.

Slavery: Volume IV., 2989-3008 (2911-2930); Volume VI., 455; Volume VII., 612.

Social Movements. Social Service. Industrial Reform: Volume IV., 3010-3036 (2932-2958), (under the caption "Poor Laws"), 2634-2636 (2562-2564);

Volume VI. (under the captions "Social Democracy" and "Socialist Parties", 455; and "Industrial Disturbances"), 267-268;

Volume VII. (under several captions, as follows:) "Children under the Law," 82-89, "Labor Organization," 370-395, "Labor Protection," 395-401, "Labor Remuneration," 402-410, "Poverty and Unemployment," 507-515, "Social Betterment," 613-617, "Socialism," 617-620.

Suffrage. See Elective Franchise.

Tariff Legislation: Volume V., 3147-3173 (Volume IV., 3063-3089), Volume VI., 526-527; Volume VII., 638-647.

Temperance Movements: Volume V., 3176 (Volume IV., 3091); Volume VII. (under the caption "Alcohol Problem"), 10-19.

Trade: Volume V., 3207-3237 (in the original edition, Volume V. under the caption "Commerce," 3696-3726).

Trusts: Volume VI., 529-536; Volume VII. (under the caption "Combinations"), 112-135.

--------Volume 7: End-------------

----------Word List: Start--------

A AARON ABANDONED ABANDONMENT ABBASSIDES ABBOTT ABBÉ ABD ABDICATION ABDUL ABDULLA ABDURAHMAN ABEBA ABERDEEN ABIR ABJURATION ABOLITION ABOLITIONISTS ABOMINATIONS ABORIGINES ABOUT ABRAHAM ABROAD ABSOLUTISM ABSORPTION ABU ABYSSINIA ACADIA ACADIANS ACCADIANS ACCESSION ACCIDENT ACCIDENTS ACCOUNTS ACHAIAN ACHINESE ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ACQUISITION ACQUISITIONS ACRE ACT

## ACTION

## ACTIVE

ACTS ADAMS ADANA ADDIS ADDRESS ADMINISTRATION ADMINISTRATIONS ADMINISTRATORS ADMIRAL ADMISSION ADMISSIONS ADMITTED ADOLPHUS ADOPTION ADULTERATIONS ADVANCE ADVANCEMENT ADVENT AEHRENTHAL AERONAUTICS AFFAIR AFFAIRS AFGHANISTAN AFRICA AFRICAN AFTER AGAINST AGE AGENT AGENTS AGES AGGRESSION AGGRESSIONS AGGRESSIVE AGINCOURT AGITATION AGLIPAY AGRAM AGRARIAN AGREEMENT AGREEMENTS AGRICULTURAL AGRICULTURE AGUINALDO AHMED AIGUN AKSA AL ALABAMA ALAN ALASKA ALBANIA ALBANY ALBERT ALBERTA ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM ALCORTA ALDERMAN ALDRICH ALEXANDER ALEXANDRIA ALEXEI ALEXEIEFF ALEXIS ALFARO ALFONSO ALFRED ALGECIRAS ALGIERS ALI ALIEN ALIENS ALL ALLEGED ALLIANCE ALLIANCES ALLIED ALLIES ALMENARA ALSACE ALSOP ALVA ALVERSTONE ALVES AMADE AMADOR AMALGAMATED AMARAL AMBAN AMENDMENT AMERICA AMERICAN AMIN AMINA AMSTERDAM AMUNDSEN AN ANAM ANARCHISM ANARCHY ANATOLIAN ANCIENT AND ANDERSON ANDRASSY ANDREW ANDROS ANGELES ANGELL ANGEVIN ANGLE ANGLICAN ANGLO ANJUMAN ANNE ANNEXATIONS ANNEXED ANNIVERSARY ANNUITIES ANTARCTIC ANTHRACITE ANTI ANTIQUITY ANTOINE ANTOINETTE ANTON ANTUNG ANTWERP ANXIETIES APOSTOLIC APPALACHIAN APPALLING APPEAL APPEALS APPEARANCE APPENDIX APPOMATTOX APPONYI APRIL AQUEDUCT ARAB ARABIA ARABS ARAGON ARBITRATION ARBY ARC ARCHAEOLOGICAL ARCHIBALD ARCTIC ARGENTINA ARGENTINE ARIAN ARICA ARID ARIZONA ARKANSAS ARMADA ARMAMENTS ARMAND ARMENIA ARMENIANS ARMINIAN ARMOUR ARMS ARMSTRONG ARMY ARNOLD ARNOLDSEN ARRHENIUS ARRIVAL ARSENALS ARTHUR ARTICLE ARTICLES ARTS ARYA ARYAN ARYANS AS ASCENDENCY ASHBURTON ASHOKAN ASIA ASIATIC ASQUITH ASSAM ASSASSINATION ASSASSINATIONS ASSEMBLY ASSINIBOIA ASSIS ASSISTANCE ASSOCIATION ASSOCIATIONS ASSUAN ASSUMES ASSUMPTION ASSURANCE ASSYRIA ASSYRIAN ASTRONOMY AT ATABEG ATABEGS ATABEKS ATCHINESE ATHABASCA ATHENS ATKINSON ATLANTA ATTACK ATTEMPTED ATTEMPTS ATTILA ATTITUDE ATWATER AUGSBURG AUGUST AUGUSTINIANS AUGUSTUS AUSGLEICH AUSTERLITZ AUSTIN AUSTRALIA AUSTRIA AUSTRIAN AUSTRO AUTHORITY AUTOCRAT AWAKENING AYRES AZAD AZAM AZEFF AZIZ AZOV AZUL Aarif Aaron Ababa Abandoned Abbas Abbey Abbot Abbott Abbé Abd Abdiel Abduction Abdul Abdullah Abdur Abdurahman Abeba Abercorn Aberdeen Abgeordncten Abir Abnormally Abolished Abolition Aborigines Abortive About Above Abraham Abridged Abridgment Abroad Abrogation Abrupt Abruzzi Absolute Absorbed Abstention Abstracts Abu Abundant Abused Abyssinia Abyssinian Academy Acadia Accelerated Accent Acceptance Access Accession Accident Accidents Accompanied Accord According Accordingly Account Accounts Accumulation Aceituno Aceval Achievements Achille Acquiescence Acquisition Acquittal Acre Acres Act

## Acting

## Action

## Active

## Actively

## Activity

Acts Actual Adam Adams Adana Add Added Adding Addis Addison Addition Additional Additions Address Adee Adelaide Adequate Adirondack Adirondacks Adis Adjustment Adjutant Administration Administrations Administrative Administrator Admiral Admirals Admiralty Admission Admitted Adna Adolf Adolph Adolphus Adopted Adoption Adriatic Adult Advance Advancement Advances Advent Advertiser Adviser Advisers Advisory Advocate Advocates Aehrenthal Aerenthal Aerial Aeronautics Aeroplane Aeterni Affair Affaires Affairs Affirming Afforestation Afghan Afghanistan Africa African Africans After Again Against Agchylostoma Age Agencies Agency Agent Agents Ages Aghaia Aghassi Agitation Aglipay Agra Agram Agrarian Agrarians Agreeing Agreement Agreements Agricultural Agriculture Aguinaldo Ahmed Aid Aide Aigun Aim Air Airdrie Aires Airy Aix Akademische Akbar Akers Akhdar Aki Akin Aksa Aksakayama Al Ala Alabama Alack Alais Alameda Alaric Alarm Alarming Alas Alaska Alaskan Albanese Albania Albanian Albanians Albany Albay Albert Alberta Alberti Albi Albigenses Albion Alcibiades Alcohol Alcoholic Alcoholism Alcorta Alderman Aldermanic Aldermen Aldershot Aldrich Alegeciras Alençon Aleutian Alexander Alexandra Alexandria Alexandrian Alexei Alexeieff Alexis Alfaro Alfonso Alfred Alfredo Algeciras Algeria Algerian Algero Algiers Ali Alice Alien Aliens Alighieri Alipur Alison Alkoholverbot All Allah Allahabad Allan Alleged Allegheny Allen Alliance Alliances Allied Allies Allison Alloc Allotments Allowing Alluding Almenard Almighty Almohades Almost Along Alpoim Alps Alraschid Already Alsace Alsatian Alsatians Also Alsop Alterations Alternative Althing Althoff Although Altogether Alton Alverstone Alves Alvin Alzog Amacuro Amador Amalgamated Amaliada Amapala Amaral Amarna Amasa Amazon Amazonas Amban Ambans Ambassador Ambassadors Ameer Amel Amen Amend Amended Amending Amendment Amendments Amenities Ameren America American Americans Americas Americus Amerigo Amherst Amid Amin Amina Amir Amity Amnesty Among Amongst Amorites Amount Ample Amritsar Amsterdam Amundsen Amur An Analysis Anam Anarchism Anarchist Anatolian Ancestral Ancien Ancient Anciently Ancón And Anderoon Anderson Andersonville Andes Andrade Andrassy Andre Andrew Andrews André Angan Angel Angeles Angelic Angell Angelo Anger Angevin Angevins Angle Anglican Anglicans Anglo Anglophobia Angoche Anhui Animal Animated Anischab Anjou Anjuman Anjumans Ankole Anna Annals Annam Annapolis Annatok Anne Annee Annex Annexation Annexed Annie Anniversary Anno Announced Announcement Annual Annunziato Anonymous Anophele Anopheles Another Anping Anselmo Anshantien Ansley Answers Antagonism Antarctic Ante Anthony Anthracite Anthropology Anti Anticipating Anticipation Antillean Antilles Antioch Antiquities Antiquity Antoine Antoinette Anton Antonines Antonio Antrim Antung Antwerp Antzushan Anvers Any Anybody Anything Anzer Aoki Aosta Apart Apathy Apostle Apostles Apostolic Appalachian Appalachians Appalling Apparatus Apparent Apparently Appeal Appeals Appearance Appellate Appended Appendix Appleton Appletons Application Applied Apply Applying Appointed Appointment Appointments Apponyi Apportionment Appraisers Appropriate Appropriation Appropriations April Aptekarsky Aqueduct Aquiry Arab Arabi Arabia Arabian Arabic Arabindo Arabs Aragua Araucanians Arbeu Arbitral Arbitrary Arbitration Arbitrations Arbroath Arbuckle Arc Arcadians Archaeological Archaeology Archbishop Archbishops Archbold Archduke Archibald Archipelago Architects Archæology Arctic Arcticward Are Area Areas Arecibo Arena Arequipa Argentina Argentine Argument Argus Argyle Argyll Arias Arica Arid Aristide Aristotle Aritomo Arizona Arkansas Arlington Armada Armageddon Armagh Armament Armaments Armand Armed Armenian Armenians Armies Armijo Arminius Armored Armour Armoured Arms Armstrong Army Arnold Arnoldsen Arosemena Around Arrangement Arrangements Arras Arresting Arrests Arrhenius Arrival Arriving Arrogant Art Arthur Article Articles Artificial Artillery Arts Arundel Aruwimi Arya Aryan Aryas Arzila As Asakawa Ascendancy Ashbourne Ashburn Ashley Ashokan Ashutosh Ashworth Asia Asiastics Asiatic Asiatics Aside Asked Askold Aspect Aspects Asphalt Asquith Assad Assam Assassin Assassination Assassins Assemblies Assembly Assemblymen Assent Assertion Assessors Assimilation Assiniboia Assiout Assis Assistance Assistant Assiut Assize Assizes Associated Association Associations Assouan Assuan Assumes Assurance Assurbanipal Assye Assyr Assyria Assyrian Assyrians Astor Astrabad Astronomical Astronomy Asuncion Asyl At Atabeg Atabegs Atabek Atabeks Atchin Atchinese Atchison Athabasca Athanasius Athenian Athens Atlanta Atlantic Atlas Atoms Atrocities Attache Attempted Attempting Attempts Attend Attendance Attitude Attorney Attorneys Atwater Au Auburn Auckland Aude Audience Audiences Auditor Auglaise August Augusta Augustine Augusto Augustus Aurelius Ausgleich Austen Austin Australasia Australasian Australia Australian Australians Austria Austrian Austrians Austrias Austro Authorities Authority Authorized Authors Autobiography Autocracy Autocrat Autocratic Autonomous Autonomy Avenida Avenue Average Avila Awaiting Awakening Award Awarding Awards Awful Aylesworth Ayr Ayres Ayub Azad Azam Azcarraga Azeff Azerbaijan Azim Aziz Azul B BA BAB BABISM BABYLON BABYLONIA BABYLONIAN BABYLONISH BACON BADEN BAEYER BAGDAD BAHIA BAHIMA BAILEY BAIRD BAKHMETIEFF BAKHTIARI BAKU BAL BALDWIN BALFOUR BALKAN BALLINGER BALLOONS BALLOT BALTASER BALTIC BALTIMORE BAMBAATA BANCROFT BANK BANKRUPTCY BANNARD BANNERMAN BARBARIAN BARBARIC BARBARISM BARBARY BARCELONA BARGE BARNATO BARNEVELDT BARON BARONESS BARRAGE BARRETT BARRIER BARTHOLDT BARTHOLOMEW BARTON BASILIKE BASIN BAST BASTILLE BASUTOLAND BATTLE BATTLEFIELD BATTLES BAVARIA BAY BEACH BEACHY BEATIFICATION BECHUANALAND BECK BECKET BECOMES BECQUEREL BEEF BEER BEERNAERT BEFORE BEGINNING BEGINNINGS BEGINS BEGUN BEHRING BEIRUT BELGIAN BELGIUM BELIEVERS BELL BELLS BEN BENEDICTINES BENGAL BENITO BEQUESTS BERESFORD BERING BERKELEY BERLIN BERTHA BEST BETHMANN BETTER BETTERMENT BETWEEN BEY BIBLE BIG BILL BINGER BIOGRAPHERS BIOLOGICAL BIRRELL BIRTH BIRTHPLACE BISHOP BISHOPS BISMARCK BISWAS BITUMINOUS BJORNSON BLACK BLAND BLERIOT BLIND BLOC BLOOD BLOODY BOARD BOARDS BOBRIKOFF BOER BOERS BOGOLIEPOFF BOHEMIA BOIS BOLIVIA BOMBAY BONAPARTE BOND BONHAM BONILLA BONUS BOODLERS BOOK BOOKER BORDER BORSTAL BOSHIN BOSNIA BOSTON BOTCHER BOTH BOTHA BOUNDARIES BOUNDARY BOUNTY BOURGEOIS BOURSE BOURSES BOUVINES BOXER BOXERS BOYCOTTING BOYNE BRADDON BRANCO BRANDENBURG BRAUN BRAXTON BRAZIL BREACH BREAKING BREITENFELD BRENNAN BRENT BRIAND BRIGGS BRITAIN BRITISH BROTHERHOODS BROUGHT BROWN BROWNSVILLE BRUNSWICK BRUSSELS BRYAN BRYCE BU BUBBLE BUBONIC BUCHANAN BUCHNER BUCKINGHAM BUCKS BUDDHISM BUDGET BUENOS BUFFALO BUILDING BUILDINGS BULGARIA BULGARIAN BULL BUREAU BURGER BURGHARDT BURGOYNE BURGUNDIANS BURGUNDY BURIED BURLEY BURLINGAME BURNING BURNS BURR BURTON BUT BUTCHER BUTLER BUXTON BY BYZANTINE Ba Baas Babis Babism Babylonia Babylonian Babylonians Baccalhos Bachelder Back Backergunge Backward Backwardness Bacon Bactrians Bad Badeau Baden Baer Baeyer Baffin Baffled Bagdad Bagehot Baghche Baghdad Baghdadi Baghirmi Bah Bahadur Bahia Bahima Baidyas Bailey Bailly Bailundo Bain Baird Bajer Baker Bakhcheh Bakhmetieff Bakhtiari Bakhtiaris Baku Bal Balaklava Balbo Balch Baldwin Balfour Balkan Balkans Ballinger Balloon Ballot Balmain Baltasar Balthazer Baltic Baltimore Baluchistan Balzani Bambaata Bampfylde Ban Banco Bancroft Bands Banerjee Banff Banffy Bangala Banger Bangkok Bank Banker Bankers Banking Bankrupt Banks Bannard Bannerman Bannermann Banners Bannockburn Banque Banquet Bansko Baptist Baptists Bar Barbados Barbarians Barbaric Barbarism Barbarities Barbarossa Barbary Barbosa Barcelona Barclay Bare Barge Barham Bari Baring Baris Barker Barley Barmby Barnato Barnes Barney Baro Baroda Baron Baroness Barrage Barranquilla Barras Barrel Barren Barret Barrett Barricades Barrier Barrow Barrows Barry Barrymore Barth Bartholdt Barthou Bartlett Barton Barère Bas Basa Basankusu Based Basilica Basilicata Basin Basing Basis Baskerville Bassermann Bassett Bast Bastable Bastille Basutoland Bataan Batangas Bateson Battenberg Battery Battle Battlefields Battles Battleship Battleships Baur Bavaria Baxter Bay Bayard Bayne Bayonets Bazan Be Beach Beacon Beaconsfield Beale Bear Beard Beareana Bearing Bearings Beatification Beatitude Beaufront Beaulieu Beaupré Beauregard Beautiful Bebel Because Bechuanaland Beck Becker Beckman Beckwith Becomes Becquerel Bedford Bedlam Beef Beer Beernaert Beers Beesly Before Begi Beginning Beginnings Behalf Behavior Behind Behring Being Beira Beirao Beirut Beit Bel Belarmino Beled Belfast Belgian Belgians Belgica Belgium Belgrade Beliefs Believe Believers Believing Bell Belleisle Bellerophon Bellevue Bellingham Bells Belmatcheff Belmont Beloved Below Belt Bembo Bemis Ben Benavente Bench Benches Bender Bendernagel Benedictines Benediction Benefactor Beneficent Benefit Benevolent Bengal Bengalese Bengali Bengalis Bengals Benghazi Benguela Beni Benito Benjamin Bennett Bensusan Bent Benton Bequest Bequests Berber Berbera Berbers Bereket Beresford Bering Berkeley Berlin Bermuda Bermudas Bermudez Bern Bernal Bernard Bernardino Berne Bernhard Bernstorff Bertha Berthelot Berton Berwick Besant Besançon Besides Besieged Bessel Bessemer Best Bethlehem Bethmann Betriebe Better Betterment Between Beverley Bey Beyond Bezold Bhowan Bibi Bible Biblical Bibliography Bickerdike Bieberstein Bienerth Big Bigelow Bigg Biggs Bigland Bihari Bikelas Bilbao Bildung Bill Billings Bills Bimetallism Binger Binghamton Binnenhof Binns Biographia Biographical Biography Biological Biology Birjand Birmingham Birrell Birth Birthday Bishop Bishops Bismarck Bison Biswas Bitter Bitterfield Bituminous Bjornson Bjornstjerne Black Blackie Blackmail Blackrock Blacks Blackstone Blackwood Blades Blaine Blanca Blanchard Blanco Bland Blanqui Blennerhassett Bleriot Blight Blind Bliss Bloc Block Blockade Bloemfontein Blood Bloody Blue Blues Blum Blunder Boadicea Board Boards Boats Bobrikoff Boccaccio Bodies Bodley Body Boer Boers Bogdanovitch Bogoliepoff Bogoras Bogota Bogotá Bohemia Bohemian Bohemians Bohol Bohotle Boies Bois Boise Boisrond Bojesen Bokhara Bolder Bolivar Bolivia Bolivian Bolivians Bolles Bologna Bolton Boma Bomb Bombardment Bombay Bonaparte Bonapartists Bond Bondage Bonds Bondsman Bonebrake Boniface Bonilla Bonnechose Bonus Boodler Book Booker Books Boom Boone Booth Bordeaux Borden Border Borealis Born Bornon Bornou Borodino Borough Boroughs Borstal Bosanquet Boshin Bosnia Bosniaks Bosnians Bosphorus Bosporus Boss Bossuet Boston Both Botha Botta Bottom Bouches Bouchot Boulangerists Boule Boulger Boulton Boundaries Boundary Bounechose Bounties Bounty Bourbon Bourbons Bourchier Bourgeois Bourinot Bourne Bourse Boutmy Boutwell Boué Bow Bowen Bowley Boxer Boyce Boycott Boycotting Boyd Boyle Boynton Boys Boyville Bozman Brabançons Brackenbury Braddon Bradford Bradley Bragg Brahmin Brahmins Brailsford Braithwaite Brampton Branches Branco Brand Brandeis Brandenburg Brandes Branly Brant Brasil Braun Braunschweig Braxton Brayton Brazil Brazilero Brazilian Brazilians Breaches Breadth Breaking Breakneck Brebner Breck Breeders Breitenfeld Bremen Brennan Brent Breslau Brethren Breton Brett Brewer Brewers Brewster Briand Bribed Bribers Bribery Bridge Bridges Bridgman Brief Briefly Brig Brigade Brigadier Brigand Brigands Briggs Bright Brigue Brink Brinton Brisk Brisson Bristol Bristols Brit Britain Britanniarum Britannic Britannick Britannicâ British Britishers Britons Brittany Broad Broadened Broadening Broadly Broadway Broadwood Brock Brocklehurst Broden Brodeur Brodhead Broken Brompton Bronx Brooke Brooker Brooklyn Brooks Bros Brother Brotherhood Brothers Brougham Broussa Brown Browne Brownell Browning Brownlow Brownsville Bruce Bruges Brugsch Brun Bruno Brunswick Brussels Brutality Brutus Bruxelles Bryan Bryant Bryce Brünn Bu Bubonic Buchanan Bucharest Bucherer Buchner Buckingham Buckle Buckley Bucks Budapest Buddhism Buddhist Buddhists Budge Budget Budgets Budgett Buenos Buffalo Buffer Buffington Building Buildings Built Bulgar Bulgaria Bulgarian Bulgarians Bulgars Buliguine Bulle Bulletin Bullets Bullock Bulls Bulwer Bunder Bunker Bunyan Buonaparte Burao Burckhardt Bureau Bureaucratic Buren Burger Burgess Burghardt Burgher Burghers Burghs Burgomaster Burhaneddin Burke Burleigh Burley Burlington Burma Burne Burned Burnet Burnham Burning Burns Burnt Burr Burrill Burrows Burton Burtzeff Burujurd Bury Bush Bushby Bushire Business Busk Busoga Bussey But Butcher Butcheries Butler Butt Butte Butter Butterfield Buttrick Butts Buxton Buyamaro Buying By Byzantine BÜLOW Bé Bülow C CABIN CABINET CACERES CADETS CAESAR CAJAL CALABRIA CALAMITIES CALBRAITH CALENDAR CALIFORNIA CALIPHATE CALL CALVIN CAME CAMILLO CAMPAIGN CAMPAIGNS CAMPANILE CAMPBELL CAMPO CAMPOS CAMPS CANAAN CANADA CANADIAN CANAL CANALS CANBERRA CANCER CANDAMO CANONS CANTOS CAPE CAPITAL CAPITALISTIC CAPITULATION CAPTIVITY CAPTURE CAPUCHINS CARBONARI CARDINAL CARDUCCI CAREER CARLOS CARMELITE CARMEN CARNEGIE CAROLINA CAROLINAS CAROLINE CAROLINGIAN CARTA CARTAGO CARTELS CARTHUSIANS CASABLANCA CASE CASEMENT CASTILE CASTRO CASUAL CATALONIA CATHEDRAL CATHERINE CATHOLIC CATHOLICISM CATHOLICS CATOLICO CATSKILL CATTLE CAUCASUS CAUSES CAVALIERS CECIL CELEBRATION CELEBRATIONS CENSORSHIP CENSUS CENTENNIAL CENTER CENTRAL CENTRES CENTRO CENTRUM CENTURIES CENTURY CESSION CHAFFEE CHAFIN CHALDEA CHAMBERLAIN CHAMPLAIN CHANCELLOR CHANG CHANGES CHANTABUN CHANUTE CHARACTER CHARACTERISTICS CHARITIES CHARLEMAGNE CHARLES CHARLESTON CHARLOTTE CHARTER CHARTERS CHARTIST CHARTREUX CHASE CHATHAM CHAUCER CHEMISTRY CHEMULPHO CHEVALIER CHI CHICAGO CHIEF CHIH CHILDREN CHILDS CHILE CHILEAN CHINA CHINCHOW CHINESE CHIPIEZ CHOATE CHOICE CHRISTENSEN CHRISTIAN CHRISTIANITY CHRISTIANS CHRISTOPHER CHUAN CHUN CHURCH CHURCHES CHURCHILL CHÆRONEA CIPRIANO CISTERCIANS CITIES CITIZEN CITIZENSHIP CITY CIVIC CIVIL CIVILISTAS CIVILIZATION CIVILIZED CLAIM CLAIMS CLANRICARDE CLARION CLARK CLAUSE CLAY CLEISTHENES CLEMENCEAU CLEOPATRA CLERICAL CLEVELAND CLIFFORD CLIMAX CLINTON CLOSE CLOSING CLOTH CLOVIS CLUB CLUBS CO COAL COALITION COBALT COBDEN COCHIN CODE COERCION COINAGE COKE COLBERT COLLAPSE COLLECTIVISM COLLEGE COLLEGES COLOGNE COLOMBIA COLONEL COLONIAL COLONIES COLONIZABILITY COLONIZATION COLONY COLORADOS COLORED COLUMBIA COMBES COMBINATION COMBINATIONS COMING COMMAND COMMANDER COMMEMORATION COMMERCE COMMERCIAL COMMISSION COMMITTEE COMMITTEES COMMODITIES COMMODORE COMMODUS COMMON COMMONS COMMONWEALTH COMMUNAL COMMUNE COMMUNES COMPACT COMPANIES COMPANY COMPARATIVE COMPENSATION COMPETITION COMPLETE COMPLETED COMPLETION COMPLICATIONS COMPROMISE CONCENTRATION CONCEPTION CONCERNING CONCESSION CONCILIATION CONCORDAT CONDITION CONDITIONS CONDOMINIUM CONDUCTORS CONDÉS CONFEDERACY CONFEDERATE CONFEDERATION CONFERENCE CONFERENCES CONFESSION CONFLICT CONFUSION CONFÉDÉRATION CONGER CONGESTED CONGO CONGREGATION CONGRESS CONGRESSES CONNECTICUT CONNECTIONS CONQUEROR CONQUEST CONQUESTS CONSERVATION CONSERVATIVE CONSOLIDATION CONSPIRACIES CONSPIRACY CONSTABULARY CONSTANT CONSTANTINE CONSTANTINES CONSTANTINOPLE CONSTITUTION CONSTITUTIONAL CONSUL CONSULAR CONSUMPTION CONTACT CONTEMPLATED CONTEST CONTESTS CONTINENTAL CONTINUED CONTRIBUTING CONTRIBUTION CONTROL CONTROVERSIES CONTROVERSY CONVENTION CONVERSION CONVICT COOK COOLEY COOPERATIVE COPENHAGEN COPPERHEADS COPYRIGHT CORDAY CORDIALE CORINTO CORN CORPORATE CORPORATION CORPORATIONS CORPUS CORRAL CORREGAN CORRUPTION CORTELYOU CORTES COST COSTA COUNCIL COUNCILLOR COUNCILS COUNT COUNTER COUNTRIES COUNTRY COUP COURSES COURT COURTS COUTRAS COVENANT COWPER COÖPERATION COÖPERATIVE CRAVINGS CREASY CREATION CREEK CREIGHTON CREMER CRETAN CRETE CRIME CRIMEAN CRIMES CRIMINOLOGY CRISES CRISIS CRITTENDEN CROCKER CROMER CROMWELL CROSS CROWN CRUISE CRUSADE CRUSADES CRUSADING CRY CUBA CUBAN CULTURE CULTURKAMPF CUNARD CURB CURIA CURIE CURRENCY CURRY CURTIS CURZON CUSHITES CUSTOMS CYRUS CZECHS CZOLGOSZ Cabin Cabinet Cabinets Cable Cabot Cabul Caceres Cadets Cadiz Caesar Cailles Cairnes Cairo Caisse Caithness Cajal Cajon Calabria Calabrian Calais Calamity Calamy Calcutta Calderon Caldwell Calgary Calhoun California Caliph Caliphate Caliphs Call Callao Callaway Calling Callous Calsecchi Calvin Calvinist Calvinistic Calvinists Cam Camacho Camaguey Camarilla Cambridge Camden Cameos Cameron Camillo Camisard Camisards Camp Campaign Campaigns Campania Campanile Campbell Camperdown Campos Camps Can Canaanites Canaanitic Canada Canadian Canadians Canal Canaries Canberra Cancer Candamo Candidacy Candidates Canea Canned Canning Cannon Canonization Canossa Canterbury Canton Cantonal Cantor Canuleian Capachio Capacity Cape Capes Capital Capitalist Capitalists Capitan Capitol Caprivi Captain Capture Capuchins Cara Carabao Carabobo Caracas Caracoles Cardiff Cardinal Cardinals Cards Carducci Care Career Careful Carefully Caribbean Carinthia Carl Carlisle Carlos Carlyle Carmania Carmen Carnegie Carniola Carnot Carolina Caroline Caronia Carpenter Carpenters Carr Carrel Carriers Carrington Carroll Carrying Carshalton Carta Cartago Cartel Cartels Carter Carteron Carthage Carthaginians Carwithen Casablanca Casacion Case Casement Cases Cashel Cashier Casimir Casket Caspian Cass Cassation Cassel Cassell Cassia Castilians Castle Castro Casual Casually Casualties Catacumbo Catalonia Catechumens Catharina Cathay Cathedral Catherine Catholic Catholicism Catholics Catilinarian Catolico Catskill Cattolica Caucasian Caucasus Caught Cause Causes Cavalier Cavaliers Cawas Caxton Cayey Cayley Cd Cebu Cecil Cedar Ceding Celebrated Celebration Celebrations Celestial Celibacy Celli Celsius Celt Celtic Cement Censor Censors Censorship Census Centenary Centennial Center Central Centre Centres Centrists Centro Centrum Centuriata Centuries Century Cerdic Cerro Cerruti Certain Certainly Cesare Cesarevitch Cessation Cession Cessions Cettinje Ceylon Ch Chadwick Chaffee Chafin Chagres Chains Chair Chairman Chalais Chaldea Chaldean Chaldeans Chaldæa Challenge Cham Chamber Chamberlain Chamberlains Chamberlin Chambers Champ Champlain Champs Chan Chance Chancellery Chancellor Chancellors Chancellorship Chandler Chang Changchin Change Changed Changes Channel Chantabun Chanute Chaouïa Chapels Chapman Chappell Chapter Chapters Character Characters Charcas Charge Chargé Charities Charity Charlemagne Charles Charleston Charlevoix Charlottetown Charta Charter Chartering Charters Chartist Chartres Chartreuse Chartreux Chatham Chau Chauncey Chautauqua Chauvinism Che Cheap Check Cheers Cheese Cheetham Chefneux Chefoo Chefu Chekiang Chemin Chemistry Chemulpho Chen Cheney Cheneys Cheng Chengju Chenier Chentu Cher Cherbourg Cherokee Chesapeake Chesney Chesterfield Chevalier Chi Chiao Chicago Chicory Chidley Chief Chiefs Chientao Chih Chihli Chihtung Chikwangue Child Children Childs Chile Chilean Chili Chilian Chilkoot Chimienti China Chinamen Chinampho Chinchow Chinese Ching Chino Chiozza Chipiez Chirurgical Choate Cholera Chosen Chown Christ Christendom Christensen Christian Christiania Christianity Christianized Christians Christlijk Christmas Christobel Christopher Chronicle Chronicles Chronology Chu Chuan Chumbi Chun Chung Church Churches Churchill Churchmen Château Chæronea Cicero Cieguo Cienfuegos Cigar Cigarette Cilicia Cincinnati Cinderella Cipriano Circassian Circle Circles Circuit Circuits Circular Circumstances Cisleithan Cities Citizens Citizenship Citrus City Ciudad Civic Civil Civilistas Civilità Civilization Civilizations Civilized Clads Claflin Claiborne Claim Claimant Claims Clair Clanricarde Clara Clare Clarence Clarendon Clarion Clark Clarke Clarkson Class Classes Classical Classification Classified Clause Clauses Clay Clayden Clayton Cleaning Clearing Clearly Clemenceau Clement Clemente Clementine Clements Clergy Clergymen Clerical Clericalism Clericals Clerics Clerk Clerks Clermont Cleveland Clifden Clifford Climaco Clinic Clinton Clive Cloman Close Closely Closing Clothing Cloud Clover Club Clubs Cluny Clyatt Clyde Co Coal Coaling Coalition Coast Coatbridge Cobalt Cobden Coburg Cochin Cochrane Cockayne Cockrell Cocoa Code Coercion Coercive Coffee Coffey Coffin Cogswell Cohen Coignet Coimbra Coinage Coins Coke Colbert Coleman Coleridge Colfax Coligny Collapse Collect Collecting Collections Collectivism Collectivist Collectivists Collector College Colleges Collier Collieries Colliery Cologne Colombia Colombian Colombians Colon Colonel Colonial Colonials Colonies Colonisation Colonists Colonizability Colonization Colony Colorado Colorados Colored Colquhoun Coltano Colton Columbia Columbian Columbus Column Com Combes Combination Combinations Combine Combs Come Comedy Coming Comitia Comité Command Commandant Commander Commanding Commandos Commands Comme Commemoration Commemorations Commentaries Commerce Commercial Commines Commission Commissioner Commissioners Commissionership Commissions Committed Committee Committees Commodities Commodity Commodore Commodus Common Commonly Commons Commonwealth Communal Communes Communicate Communication Communications Communists Communities Comoufort Compact Companies Companion Company Comparative Compare Compared Comparing Compayré Compensation Competition Competitive Compilation Complaint Complaints Complete Completely Completion Compromise Comptroller Compulsorily Compulsory Comte Comyn Concentration Conception Conceptions Concerning Concert Concerted Concession Concessionary Concessions Conciliation Conclave Conclusion Concordat Concourse Concrete Concurrent Condillac Condition Conditional Conditions Condominium Condorcet Conduct Conductors Condé Confederacy Confederate Confederates Confederation Conference Conferences Confessions Confessors Confident Conflagration Conflict Conflicts Conformity Confucians Confédération Cong Conger Congo Congolese Congregation Congregational Congregationalism Congregationalists Congregations Congress Congresses Congressional Congressman Congressmen Connaught Connecticut Connell Conqueror Conquest Conquests Conrad Conscription Conscripts Consecutive Conseil Consequences Consequent Consequently Conservation Conservatism Conservative Conservatives Considerable Considering Consistency Consistory Consolidated Consolidation Consort Conspiracy Constabulary Constance Constant Constantine Constantinople Constantza Constanza Constituent Constitution Constitutional Constitutionalism Constitutionalist Constitutionalists Constitutionality Constitutionally Constitutions Construction Constructive Consul Consular Consulate Consuls Consumers Consumption Contact Contemplated Contemporaire Contemporary Contempt Contending Contention Contentions Contentment Contest Continent Continental Continuance Continued Continuing Contraband Contract Contracting Contracts Contradictory Contrary Contributing Contributions Control Controller Controlling Controversies Controversy Convention Conventions Conversation Conversion Convict Convicted Conviction Convictions Convicts Convocation Cook Cooke Cooley Coolidge Coolies Cooperative Coorg Coos Coote Copenhagen Copies Copper Coppée Copyright Cordery Cordiale Cordillera Cordoba Corea Corean Coreans Corinto Cork Corn Cornelius Corner Cornhill Cornwall Coronation Corporal Corporate Corporation Corporations Corps Corral Correctional Correctionnelle Corrections Corregan Correspondence Correspondent Corrupt Corruption Corruptions Corsairs Corsican Corte Cortelyou Cortes Cortez Cortlaudt Coruña Coryndon Cossack Cossacks Cost Costa Cotierungssteuer Cottage Cotton Coubertin Coues Couipaguie Coulanges Could Council Councillor Councillors Councilman Councilmen Councilor Councils Counsel Count Counter Countess Counties Counting Countries Country Countrymen Counts County Coup Courage Courses Court Courtesies Courts Cousin Covenant Covenanters Cowan Cowes Cowper Cows Cox Coxe Coyle Coöperation Coöperative Craik Crandall Crane Crawford Creasy Created Creation Creator Credit Creditors Creek Creel Creeping Creighton Cremer Creoles Crescent Cresson Cressy Creswell Cretan Cretans Crete Crewe Crichton Crime Crimea Crimean Crimes Criminal Criminals Criminology Criminous Crisis Crispi Cristina Cristobal Critical Criticism Croatia Croatian Crocker Croix Croker Cromer Cromwell Cromwellian Crops Cross Crossing Croton Crowe Crown Crowned Crowns Cruelty Cruikshank Cruise Cruisers Crumpacker Crusade Crusaders Crusades Cruttwell Cruz Cry Crystal Crécy Cu Cuajar Cuba Cuban Cubans Cudahy Cuevas Culebra Culloden Culture Cumberland Cunard Cunarders Cunenc Cunningham Curator Curaçao Curb Cures Curia Curiata Curie Curiously Currency Current Curry Curse Curtailment Curtis Curtiss Curtius Curzon Cusey Cushing Cust Custer Custom Customs Cutlers Cutters Cutts Cuzco Cyclopaedia Cyclopedia Cyprian Cyprus Cyrus Czar Czartoryski Czech Czechs Czolgosz Cæsar Cæsarism Cæsars Córdoba Cúcuta CŒUR Cœur D DAIDO DALGETY DALNY DAM DAMASCUS DANIEL DANISH DANUBIAN DARKEST DARTMOUTH DARWIN DARWINISM DAVENPORT DAVID DAVIS DAWN DAY DAYANAND DAYLIGHT DAYS DE DEAKIN DEALING DEATH DEBATE DEBS DEBT DEBTS DECEASED DECEMBER DECISION DECISIONS DECISIVE DECLARATION DECLARED DECLINE DEEP DEFENSIVE DEFINITIVE DEGRADATION DEL DELAGRANGE DELAWARE DELBRUCK DELCASSÉ DELHI DELOS DELYANNIS DEMAGOGUES DEMANDS DEMOCRACY DEMOCRATAS DEMOCRATIC DEMOCRATS DEMOCRISTIANA DEMONETIZATION DEMONSTRATION DEMONSTRATIONS DENMARK DENVER DEPENDENCE DEPENDENTS DEPEW DES DESCENT DESPOTS DESTRUCTION DESTRUCTIVE DETENTION DEUNTZER DEVELOPMENT DIAMOND DIAZ DICKINSON DIET DIN DINGLEY DIOGNETUS DIRECT DIRECTION DIRECTORY DISABILITIES DISAFFECTION DISASTERS DISCOVERY DISEASE DISINTEGRATION DISMISSAL DISPUTE DISPUTES DISRAELI DISSENSIONS DISSENTERS DISSOLUTION DISTINCTIVE DISTRACTION DISTRICT DISTRUST DISTURBANCES DISUNION DIVIDED DIVISION DIVISIONS DIVORCE DOCTRINE DOGGER DOMESDAY DOMESTIC DOMINATION DOMINGO DOMINICAN DOMINICANS DOMINION DON DOOR DORE DOUGLAS DOWAGER DOWLEH DOWNFALL DR DRAGA DRAGO DRANE DRAWINGS DREADNOUGHT DREADNOUGHTS DRED DREIBUND DREYFUS DRIVING DRUDE DRUNKARDS DRY DRYGALSKI DU DUARTE DUCOMMUM DUFF DUKE DUMA DUMAS DUMONT DUNANT DUNBAR DURATION DURBAR DURHAM DURING DURUY DUTCH DUTIES DUTY DWIGHT DYNASTIES DYNASTY Dacca Dafoe Dahomé Daido Daily Dakar Dakota Dakotas Dalai Dalgety Dali Dallas Dalmatia Dalny Dalton Dalzell Dam Damages Damascus Dame Dams Dana Danes Danger Dangerous Daniel Danish Dante Danton Danube Darby Dark Darling Darnley Darras Dartmouth Darwin Darwinian Darwinism Dasent Dastre Data Dates Davenport David Davids Davidson Davies Davis Dawn Dawson Day Dayanand Daylight Days Dayton De Deadlock Deakin Dealing Dealings Dean Deane Death Debasien Debate Debates Debs Debt Debts Decade Decameron Deccan Deceased December Decentralization Deciduous Decision Decisions Decisive Decius Decker Declaration Declarations Declare Decline Declines Declining Decrease Decreased Decree Decrees Decretals Deen Deep Deeper Defeat Defeated Defective Defence Defences Defender Defense Defensive Defensor Defiance Defiant Definite Definition Degiorgis Degrees Dei Delagoa Delagrange Delaplace Delaware Delbruck Delcassé Delegacy Delegate Delegates Delegations Delft Delgada Delhi Deliberate Delivered Delivery Dell Dellenbaugh Delta Delusions Delyannis Demand Demands Demarcation Demetrios Deming Democracia Democracy Democrat Democratas Democraten Democratic Democratique Democratizing Democrats Democristiana Demonstration Demoralized Demos Demosthenes Denial Denis Denmark Denominational Denton Denunciatory Denver Department Departmental Departments Departure Dependencies Dependency Dependents Depew Deportation Deposed Deposition Depression Deputation Deputies Deputy Der Derby Derbyshire Dernburg Derya Des Descamps Descartes Description Descriptive Desert Deserts Designs Desirable Desire Desiring Desjardin Despatch Despatches Desperate Despite Despoiling Despotic Despots Destroyers Destruction Destructive Destructiveness Detailed Details Detective Detention Determining Dethronement Deuntzer Deutsche Deutschen Deutschthum Deutsehen Devanter Developing Development Developments Devine Dewa Dewey Dexter Dhinagri Dia Diamond Diana Diary Diaz Dicey Dickens Dickinson Dictator Dictatorial Dictatorship Did Diderot Died Diego Diesel Diet Diets Dieu Difference Differences Differentiation Differing Difficulties Difficulty Diffusion Digby Digest Dijon Dilke Dillon Diman Diminished Dimmick Din Dindaleathglass Dingley Dinka Dinkas Dinners Diocesan Diocese Dioceses Diocletian Diognetus Dios Diplomacy Diplomatic Diplomatist Direct Direction Directly Director Directors Directory Dirigible Disabilities Disaffection Disappointing Disarmament Discharge Disciple Disciplinary Discipline Disclaims Disclosures Disconnecting Discontent Discount Discouragement Discourse Discoverers Discoveries Discovery Discriminating Discussed Discussing Discussion Disease Diseases Disestablishment Disfranchisement Disfranchising Disguised Dismissal Disorder Disorders Dispensary Dispersion Displacement Disposition Dispute Disputed Disputes Disqualification Disruption Disruptionists Dissatisfaction Dissenters Dissenting Dissipation Dissolution Distillers Distilling Distortion Distress Distribution District Districts Distrust Disturbance Disturbances Divided Dividends Divine Divinity Division Divisional Divorce Divorces Dixon Djarboub Djebel Djibouti Djumabala Djumaisk Do Dobrudja Dobson Doc Dochantapeh Dock Docks Doctor Doctors Doctrine Doctrines Document Documents Does Dogger Doings Dolbahanta Dollars Dolma Dolphin Dolton Dom Domain Domaine Domains Domergue Domesday Domestic Domett Domingo Dominguez Domini Dominican Dominicans Dominion Dominions Domitian Don Donald Donaldson Donation Done Door Dorian Dorians Dormund Dorothy Dorsheimer Doré Doshi Doshishukai Dostoyevski Doubleday Doubt Doubtless Douglas Douma Dover Dowager Dowleh Down Downing Doyle Dr Draco Draft Draga Drago Dragoumis Drainage Drake Drama Drane Draper Drastic Drawing Drawn Dreadnought Dreadnoughts Dreher Dreibund Dresden Dresdener Dressed Dreyfus Dreyfusards Dried Drink Drinking Drinks Driven Driver Drogheda Droysen Drs Drude Drug Drugs Dry Drygalski Du Dual Duarte Dublin Dubois Duc Duchess Duchies Duchy Ducommum Dudley Duff Duffy Duke Dull Duluth Duma Dumas Dumbarton Dumont Dunant Dunbar Duncan Duncans Duncker Dundalk Dundee Dunedin Dunfermline Dunham Dunlop Dunne Dunois Dunraven Durand Durban Durbar Durfee Durham During Duruy Dusseldorf Dutch Dutchman Dutchmen Duties Dutt Dutton Duty Dwellers Dwight Dyer Dynamite Dynasties Dynasty Démocratique Döllinger D’Aubigné D’ÉTAT E EAGLE EAR EARL EARLIEST EARLY EARTHQUAKE EARTHQUAKES EAST EASTERN ECCLESIASTICAL ECCLESIASTICISM ECHEGARAY ECONOMIC ECUADOR ED EDDIN EDICT EDICTS EDITION EDITOR EDMONTON EDUARDO EDUCATION EDUCATIONAL EDWARD EDWIN EFFECT EFFECTIVE EFFECTS EFFENDI EFFORTS EGYPT EGYPTIAN EHR EHRLICH EIGHT EIGHTEENTH EIGHTH EIKON EL ELAMITES ELECTED ELECTION ELECTIONS ELECTIVE ELECTORAL ELECTORS ELECTRICAL ELECTRICITY ELECTRO ELECTRONS ELEVATOR ELEVENTH ELGIN ELIDORO ELIE ELIHU ELIOT ELIZABETH ELIZABETHAN ELKINS ELLEN ELLIOTT EMANCIPATION EMELINE EMERGENCY EMERY EMIGRATION EMINENT EMMANUEL EMPEROR EMPERORS EMPIRE EMPIRES EMPLOYERS EMPRESS ENCYCLICAL ENCYCLICALS END ENDJUMEN ENGAGEMENTS ENGINE ENGLAND ENGLISH ENGLISHMAN ENJUMEN ENLARGED ENTENTE ENTITLING ENTRY ENVER EPISCOPATE EPISTLE EPOCH EQUADOR EQUITABLE EQUITY ERA ERDMAN ERICHSEN ERICSSON ERIE ERITREA ERNEST ERNESTO ERUPTION ERUPTIONS ES ESHER ESNEH ESPERANTO ESTABLISHES ESTABLISHMENT ESTATE ESTATES ESTOURNELLES ESTRADA ESTUPINIAN ET ETC ETHER ETHIOPIA EUCKEN EUDISTES EUGENE EUGENICS EULENBURG EUPHRATES EUROPE EUROPEAN EVACUATION EVANS EVE EVENING EVENTS EVICTED EVOLUTION EX EXAMINATION EXCAVATION EXCHANGE EXCHANGES EXCLUSION EXECUTION EXECUTIVE EXHIBITION EXILE EXODUS EXPANSION EXPATRIATION EXPEDITION EXPEDITIONS EXPLORATION EXPLORERS EXPLORING EXPOSITION EXPOSITIONS EXTENDING EZCURRA Each Eagle Eardley Earl Earlier Earliest Early Earned Earnestly Earth Earthquake Easley East Easter Eastern Eastward Eaton Ecclesia Ecclesiastical Echegaray Echterdingen Eck Eckels Economic Economically Economics Economists Economy Ecuador Ed Eddin Eden Edersheim Edgar Edict Edicts Edinburgh Edison Edith Editor Editorial Edmonton Edmund Eduard Eduardo Education Educational Edward Edwards Edwardus Edwin Effect Effective Effects Effendi Efficiency Efficient Efforts Egar Egede Eggleston Eggs Eginhard Egypt Egyptian Egyptians Ehr Ehrich Ehrlich Ehrlungshan Ehrman Eiffel Eight Eighteen Eighteenth Eighth Eighthly Eightieth Einheitstraum Einheitstraumes Either Ekaterinoslav El Elasticity Elbert Elder Eleanor Elected Election Elections Elective Elector Electoral Electors Electric Electrical Electricity Electro Elementary Elevation Eleven Elgin Elgon Elias Elidoro Elie Eligibility Elihu Eliot Elizabeth Elizabethan Elizabethport Elkind Elkins Ella Ellen Elliott Ellis Ellsworth Elmer Eloy Elroy Eltzbacher Ely Elysee Elysées Emancipation Embankment Embassy Emergency Emerson Emerton Emery Emigration Emigres Emil Emile Emilio Emin Eminence Eminent Emir Emmanuel Emmett Emmott Emory Emperor Emperors Empire Empires Employees Employers Employment Employé Employés Emporium Empress Emptiness Ena Enactment Enactments Enc Encourage Encouragement Encroachment Encroachments Encyclical Encyclopaedia Encyclopedia End Endicott Ending Endorsement Endowed Endowment Enemies Enemy Enforced Enforcement Enfranchisement Engagements Engine Engineer Engineering Engineers England Englanders English Englishman Englishmen Enjumen Enjumens Enlarged Enlargement Enlargements Enlightened Enlistment Enock Enormous Enough Enrique Enriquez Enseignement Entente Entering Entire Entirely Entomological Entrance Entre Entry Enumerators Envoy Enzeli Ephesus Epic Epicureans Episcopacy Episcopal Episcopalians Episcopate Epistle Epistles Epitome Epoch Epochs Equador Equal Equally Equator Equipments Equitable Equity Era Eradication Erastus Erdman Erebus Erection Eregli Eric Erichsen Ericsson Erie Erik Eritrea Ernest Ernesto Ernst Eruption Escurra Esher Eskimo Eskimos Esneh Esopus Esparta Especial Especially Esperantists Esperanto Espirito Esquimault Esquimaux Essays Essentially Establish Established Establishing Establishment Estate Estates Este Estevan Esther Estimate Estimates Estrada Estupinian Etah Ethan Ether Ethics Ethiopia Ethiopian Ethnological Etonians Eucken Eudistes Eugene Eugenics Eujumens Eulenburg Euphorion Euphrates Eureka Europa Europe European Europeans Eusebius Eustis Evacuation Evans Evansville Evasion Eve Evelyn Even Evening Events Eventually Ever Everard Everett Everit Eversley Every Everybody Everyone Everything Everywhere Evetts Evicted Evidence Evidently Evil Evolution Ewald Ex Exacted Exactly Exaggerated Examinations Examine Exarchate Exceeding Excellencies Excellency Excellent Except Excepting Exception Exceptional Exceptions Exchange Exchanges Exchequer Excise Excited Excitement Exclamations Excluded Excluding Exclusion Exclusive Execution Executions Executive Executives Exemplary Exemptions Exercise Exert Exeter Exhibit Exhibiting Exhibition Exile Existing Exodus Expansion Expatriated Expatriation Expectation Expediting Expedition Expeditions Expenditure Expenditures Expenses Experience Experiences Experiment Experimental Experiments Experts Expiration Explanation Explanatory Exploitation Exploits Exploration Explorations Explorers Explosion Export Exposition Exposure Expounder Express Expression Expulsion Extended Extension Extensions Extensive Extent Extermination External Extinction Extirpation Extortion Extra Extracts Extradition Extraordinary Extreme Eye Eyed Ezcurra Ezra F FABIAN FACTOR FACTORY FAILURE FAIRBANKS FAKUMENN FALL FALLIÈRES FALLS FAMILY FAMINES FAMY FANG FARADAY FAREWELL FARM FARMAN FARMERS FARMING FARRAGUT FATE FATHER FATHERS FAZIL FEBRUARY FEDAKIARANS FEDERAL FEDERALIST FEDERATION FEELING FEHIM FEHMI FEIN FEJERVARY FELIPE FELLOWSHIP FENGHUANGCHENG FENIAN FENSHUILING FERRER FERRY FERTILIZER FETVA FEUDALISM FEVER FIALA FICHTE FIELD FIELDS FIFTEENTH FIFTH FIGURES FILIBUSTERING FILIPINO FINAL FINANCE FINANCIAL FINLAND FINNS FINSEN FIRE FIREMEN FIRST FISCAL FISCHER FISHER FISHERIES FISHERY FISHES FISKE FIVE FLAVIAN FLEET FLETCHER FLIGHT FLINT FLOODS FLORIDA FLUCTUATIONS FOLK FOLLETTE FOLLOWING FOOD FOOT FOR FORCE FORCES FOREIGN FOREIGNERS FOREST FORESTRY FORESTS FORMAL FORMATION FORMIO FORMOSA FORSTER FORT FORTIS FORTS FORTY FOSTER FOUNDATION FOUNDING FOURTEENTH FOURTH FOWLER FOX FRANCE FRANCHISE FRANCIS FRANCISCANS FRANCISCO FRANCO FRANK FRANKFORT FRANKLIN FRANKS FRANÇOIS FRAUDS FREDERIC FREDERICK FREDERICKS FREE FREED FREEDMEN FREEDOM FREEMAN FREES FREIGHT FRENCH FRIARS FRIDAY FRIEDJUNG FRIENDLY FROM FRONDE FRONTIER FROUDE FRUCTIDOR FRY FUGITIVE FULLER FULTON FUND FUNDS FURNESS FURTHER FUTURE FUTUVAT Fa Fabian Fabians Fabriken Face Factories Factors Factory Facts Facultative Faculty Fadel allah Fahrenheit Failing Failure Failures Fair Fairbairn Fairbanks Fairfax Fairhaired Fairs Faith Falcon Falkirk Falkland Fall Falling Fallières Fallow Falls False Families Family Famine Famous Faneuil Fang Fannie Far Faraday Farewell Farm Farman Farmer Farmers Farming Faroun Farragut Farrar Farrer Farsistan Farwell Fas Fast Fatal Fate Father Fatherland Fathers Fatigue Faulkner Faun Favor Favored Fawcett Fay Fazil Fe Fear Fearlessly Feast Feather Features February Fedai Fedakiarans Federal Federalist Federalists Federals Federated Federation Federations Feeble Feeding Feeling Fehim Fehmi Fein Fejervary Felipe Felix Fell Fellow Fellowship Felton Feludia Female Females Fen Fence Feng Fenghuangcheng Fenianism Fenshuiling Fer Ferdinand Ferencz Ferguson Ferid Ferie Fern Fernando Fernow Ferrand Ferreira Ferrer Ferris Ferroul Fertilizer Festina Festival Feudal Feudalism Fever Few Fez Fezzis Fiala Fiber Fichte Fidei Fidelity Field Fielding Fields Fierce Fife Fifteen Fifteenth Fifth Fifthly Fifty Fighig Fight Fighting Figuero Figueroa Figure Filali Filipinas Filipino Filipinos Final Finally Finance Finances Financial Finch Fine Fined Fines Finland Finlay Finn Finnish Finns Finsen Fire Firemen Firman Firmans Firmin First Firstly Firth Fiscal Fischel Fischer Fish Fisher Fisheries Fishery Fishes Fishing Fiske Fissuring Fit Fitzgerald Fitzhugh Fitzmaurice Fitzpatrick Five Flag Flagg Flagler Flanders Flat Flax Fleet Fleets Flemings Flemish Fletcher Flight Flinn Flint Floggings Flood Floods Florence Florentine Florida Floridian Flottwell Flour Flower Folk Folkersahm Folkething Follette Following Fonseca Fontainbleau Fontaine Foochow Food Fookien Foote Footnote Footprints For Foraker Forbes Forbidden Force Forced Forces Ford Foreign Foreigner Foreman Foremost Forest Forester Forestry Forests Forged Formal Formation Former Formerly Formidables Formosa Formosan Forms Formula Formulary Formulation Forrest Forster Forsyth Fort Fortieth Fortification Fortis Fortnightly Fortress Forts Fortunately Fortunes Forty Forward Foster Foulke Foulois Foumis Foundation Foundations Founded Founder Founders Founding Foundling Four Fourteen Fourteenth Fourth Fourthly Fowler Fox Foxton Frame Framing France Franchise Franchises Francis Francisco Francke Franco Francois Frank Frankfort Frankfurt Frankfurter Frankincense Frankish Franklin Frankly Franks Franz Française Fraser Fraternal Fraternities Fraternity Fraud Frauds Fred Frederic Frederick Free Freedom Freeman Frees Freethinkers Freeville Freight French Frenchman Frenchmen Frenchwomen Frequent Fresh Fresno Friar Friars Frick Friday Fried Friedjung Friedrich Friedrichshafen Friend Friendly Friends Frightened Frightful Frissell Frist Frivilliga Frohlich Froissart From Frontier Frontiers Frothingham Froude Frozen Fruit Fruits Frundsberg Fry Fuca Fugitive Fukien Fulani Fulbert Fulfillment Fulfilment Fulgencio Full Fuller Fully Fulton Function Fund Fundamental Funds Fundy Funeral Funston Furious Furness Further Furthermore Fushun Fusion Fusionists Future Fyffe Fé Fête G GABRIEL GAELIC GAGE GAINS GALLIC GALLICAN GALSTER GALVESTON GAMBLING GANGADHAR GAPON GARCIA GARDEN GARFIELD GARIBALDI GAS GASOLINE GATUN GAUL GAULS GAUNA GAUTSCH GAYNOR GEARY GEAY GENERAL GENET GENEVA GENIUS GENSERIC GEOGRAPHIC GEOGRAPHY GEORGE GEORGEI GEORGIA GEORGIAN GERMAN GERMANIC GERMANIZING GERMANY GETTYSBURG GHENT GHIBELLINES GHOSE GIBBON GIBBONEY GIBBS GIFFORD GIFTS GIL GINN GIOLITTI GIORGIS GIOVANNI GIRONDISTS GIVEN GIVING GLADSTONE GOBAT GOETHALS GOLD GOLDEN GOLDWIN GOLGI GOLUCHOWSKI GOMEZ GOMPERS GOOD GOODS GORDON GOREMYKIN GORGAS GOTHARD GOTHS GOVERNMENT GOVERNMENTAL GOVERNMENTS GOVERNOR GOVERNORS GRACCHI GRADUAL GRAFT GRANADA GRAND GRANT GRAY GREAT GREATLY GREECE GREEK GREEN GREGOR GREGORIAN GREGORY GREY GRIP GROCERS GROSSCUP GROWERS GROWING GROWTH GRUITCH GU GUANTANAMO GUARDS GUATEMALA GUELFS GUERRA GUIANA GUISES GULF GULLY GUMMERÉ GUSTAVUS GUTHRIE Gabriel Gaelic Gage Gaillard Gain Gains Gairdner Galicia Gall Gallagher Gallatin Gallenga Galli Gallic Gallican Gallons Galster Galton Galveston Galway Gambetta Gambettas Gambia Gambling Gamboa Game Gammell Gandhi Gangadhar Ganges Gannett Gantt Gaol Gapon Garbage Garbiras Garcia Gard Gardens Gardiner Gardner Garees Garfield Garibaldi Garment Garnett Garrison Gary Gas Gascoyne Gasoline Gaspard Gaspey Gasquet Gaston Gate Gates Gathering Gatschet Gatun Gauche Gauge Gaulois Gauls Gauna Gauss Gautsch Gay Gayarré Gaynor Gayraud Gazette Gazik Geary Geay Gebhart Geddes Geffcken Gen Genaro Gendarmerie Genealogy General Generally Generals Generalship Generate Genesee Geneva Genius Genoa Genoese Gentile Gentlemen Genérale Geodetic Geoffrey Geographic Geographical Geographically Geography Geological Georg George Georgei Georges Georgia Georgian Ger Geraes Gerard Gerlache Germain German Germanic Germanizing Germans Germany Germanys Gervais Geschichte Gettysburg Gharb Ghent Ghibellines Ghose Gibbins Gibbon Gibboney Gibbons Gibbs Gibraltar Gids Giesebrecht Giffard Gifford Gift Gifts Gil Gilbert Gild Giles Gilford Gill Gillhaus Gilman Gindely Ginn Giolitti Giorgio Giorgis Giosue Giovanni Girls Girondists Giuseppe Give Given Giving Givskov Gjoa Glacier Gladden Gladstone Gladstonian Glasgow Glasier Glass Gleanings Gleig Glenn Glombinski Gloria Glorious Glory Glossina Glossop Gneist Go Goajira Goat Gobat God Goddess Godfrey Godkin Godwin Goeppingen Goethals Gold Golden Goldfields Goldmark Goldstein Goldwin Golgi Goliath Goluchowski Gomez Gompers Gondokoro Gonzales Good Goodnow Goodrich Goods Goodwin Goold Gordon Gore Goremykin Gorgas Goschen Gosse Gothard Goths Gough Gould Govan Governed Governing Government Governmental Governments Governor Governors Governorship Grace Gracias Gracious Gradually Graduated Graetz Graft Graham Grahame Grahamstown Grain Grampians Grampound Granada Granaries Grand Grande Grandeur Grandfather Granger Granite Grant Granville Grass Gratia Gratifying Grattan Graves Gravissimo Gray Grazing Great Greater Greatest Greatly Greatness Greco Greece Greek Greeks Greeley Green Greene Greenland Greenock Greenwich Gregor Gregorian Gregorio Gregorovius Gregory Gresham Greswell Grey Grievances Griffin Griffis Griffith Griffiths Grimm Gripenberg Griscom Grocers Gronlund Gross Grosscup Grosse Grossindustrielle Grosskaufleute Grosso Grote Groundless Grounds Group Groups Groussau Grover Growers Growing Growth Gruiteh Græco Grübe Guadeloupe Guaicaipuro Guantanamo Guaranteed Guarantees Guaranty Guardian Guards Guarico Guatemala Guayaquil Guayra Guelfs Guelphs Guerlac Guernsey Guerra Guerville Guesdist Guest Guests Guettée Guevara Guggenheim Guglielmo Guhl Guiana Guild Guildhall Guillemard Guilty Guineas Guinness Guiteras Guizot Gujarat Gujerati Gulf Gulhaneh Gulick Gully Gummeré Gunby Gundry Guns Guntzuling Guru Gusef Gustav Gustavas Gustave Gustavus Guthrie Gyangtse Gympie Gyroscopic GÉNÉRALE Générale Générate H HAAKON HABANA HABEAS HABIBULLAH HAECKEL HAFID HAFIZ HAGEN HAGOPIAN HAGUE HAI HAICHENG HAITI HAKKI HALDANE HALE HALL HALLAM HAMARA HAMED HAMID HAMLIN HAMMURABI HAND HANKAU HANNA HANSEATIC HANSEN HAPSBURGS HARBIN HARCOURT HARDEN HARDIE HARPER HARRIMAN HARRISON HARRISSE HARRY HARTFORD HARVARD HARVESTER HAS HASSAN HASTINGS HATSUSE HATTI HAUSA HAVANA HAVEN HAY HAYNE HAYTI HEAD HEALTH HEARST HEBRIDES HEDERVARY HELLENIC HELP HELVETIC HENEY HENKEL HENRICUS HENRIK HENRIQUES HENRY HEPBURN HEPTARCHY HER HERBERT HEREDITARY HERMANDAD HERMANN HERMIT HERO HEROD HERODIANS HERR HERREROS HERRING HERVÉ HERZEGOVINA HESSIANS HETCH HETCHY HICKS HIGGINSON HIGHBINDER HIGHLANDS HILDEBRAND HILL HILLS HILMI HINDU HINTZE HIS HISGEN HISTORIANS HISTORIC HISTORICAL HISTORY HITCHCOCK HO HOFF HOGUE HOHENLOHE HOHENSTAUFEN HOHENZOLLERN HOHENZOLLERNS HOLDING HOLDINGS HOLDS HOLLAND HOLLWEG HOLST HOLSTEIN HOLY HOME HOMEL HOMES HOMESTEAD HONDA HONDURAS HOOKWORM HORACE HORRIBLE HORRORS HORUP HOSPITALLERS HOSTILITY HOTTENTOTS HOUR HOURS HOUSE HOUSES HOUSING HOW HSI HSIHOYEN HSU HSUAN HUDSON HUGHES HUGUENOT HUGUENOTS HUMAN HUMAYUN HUMPHREY HUNDRED HUNG HUNGARY HUNS HUTCHINSON HYDE HYGINO HYKSOS Haakon Habana Habbania Habibullah Habit Habitations Hacha Hachimakiyama Had Hadjin Hadley Hadramaut Hadrian Hafid Hafiz Hagcrup Hagen Hagopian Hague Hai Haicheng Haileybury Hains Haiti Haitian Haitians Hake Hakki Hakuaisha Haldane Haldeman Hale Hales Half Haliburton Halifax Halima Hall Hallam Halliday Halligan Halsbury Halve Hamara Hamburg Hamed Hamerton Hamid Hamidian Hamidianism Hamilton Hamlin Hammond Hammurabi Hampden Hampshire Hampton Hand Handbook Handelshochschulen Hanford Hang Hankau Hankow Hanna Hannay Hanover Hanoverian Hanoverians Hans Hanseatic Hansen Hanson Haouz Happily Happy Hapsburg Hapsburgh Harben Harbin Harbor Harbour Harcourt Hard Harden Hardie Hardly Hardwick Hardy Hare Harem Harlan Harmony Harnack Haro Harold Haroun Harper Harput Harriman Harrington Harris Harrisburg Harrison Harrisse Harrod Harry Hart Hartford Harting Hartley Hartwig Harup Harvard Harvester Harvests Has Haskell Hassan Hassaurek Hassencamp Hastings Hatch Hatfield Hatsuse Hatters Hatti Hatzfeld Haug Hausa Haute Havana Havari Have Havelock Havemeyer Haven Haverfield Haverty Having Havre Hawaii Hawaiian Hawk Hawkins Hawks Hawksley Hawkwood Hawthorne Hay Hayashi Hayes Hayman Haynes Hays Hayti Haytian Haywood Hazard Hazel Hazen Hazlitt He Head Headlam Headley Headquarters Headship Health Heard Hearing Hearings Hearn Hearst Heart Heath Heathenism Heaton Heaven Heavy Hebberd Hebraic Hebrew Hebrews Hebrides Hecla Hedervary Heeren Hei Heibergsland Heike Heinrich Heir Helen Helena Hell Hellenes Hellenic Hellenica Help Helps Helsingfors Hemisphere Hence Henderson Hendrick Hendrik Henebry Heney Henkel Hennepin Hennessy Henri Henries Henrik Henriques Henry Henryk Hepburn Her Herald Herbert Herculaneum Herculean Here Hereafter Hereditary Heredity Hereros Heretofore Hereward Herford Herman Hermann Hermes Hermits Herndon Hero Herodotus Heroes Herr Herran Herrera Herrick Herring Hersegovina Herstlet Hertslet Hertzian Hertzog Hervé Herzegovina Hessians Het Hetch Hetchy Heureaux Heylyn Hiawatha Hicks Hickson Hidalgo Hides Higginson High Higham Highbinder Higher Highlands Highness Highnesses Hilary Hildebrand Hildeburn Hildreth Hill Hillhouse Hills Hilmi Hilprecht Him Himself Himstedt Hindich Hindoo Hindu Hinduism Hindus Hindustan Hinschius Hinsdale Hinterland Hintze Hiram Hirobumi Hirtius His Hisgen Historians Historic Historical Historically Historisch Historischs History Hit Hitchcock Hitherto Hittell Hittites Hoag Hoar Hodges Hodgkin Hodgson Hoff Hoffman Hogarth Hogs Hohenau Hohenlohe Hohenstaufen Hohenzollern Hohenzollerns Hoke Holcomb Hold Holders Holding Holdings Holdsworth Holes Holguin Holiness Holland Hollander Holliday Hollister Hollweg Holm Holmes Holst Holstein Holt Holy Home Homer Homes Homestead Homs Hon Honan Honda Honduran Honduranean Honduras Honest Hong Hongkong Honolulu Honor Honorable Honorables Honorary Honors Honour Honourable Hood Hook Hookham Hookworm Hooper Hope Hopeful Hopetoun Hoping Hopkins Hops Horace Horatian Horne Horrible Horses Horseshoe Hortensian Horton Hoshi Hosmer Hospital Hospitals Hostile Hostilities Hostility Hot Hotel Hottentots Hough Houghton Hours House Household Houses Housing Houston How Howard Howe Howell However Howorth Hozier Hsi Hsien Hsienchang Hsihoyen Hsin Hsu Hsuan Huaijen Hub Huber Hubert Hudson Hue Huff Hug Hugh Hughes Hughitt Hughli Hughs Hugo Huguenot Huguenots Hugues Hukuang Hulbert Hull Hulsin Human Humanité Humayun Humbert Humboldt Hume Humphrey Humphry Hun Hunan Hundred Hundreds Hung Hungarian Hungarians Hungary Hunt Hunte Hunter Hupei Hupuh Hurd Hurlbert Hurlburt Hurley Huron Hurried Hurst Hus Hussite Husted Hutchins Hutchinson Huxley Hyde Hyder Hygiene Hygienic Hygino Hypolite Hypothekenbank Hysteria HÄUSSER Häusser Hérault I ICELAND IDAHO IDE IDEA IDEAS IGNATIEFF II III ILLINOIS IMAM IMMEDIATE IMMIGRATION IMPEACHMENT IMPERATOR IMPERIAL IMPORTANCE IMPORTANT IMPRESSMENT IMPROVEMENT IMPROVEMENTS IN INAUGURAL INAUGURATION INCAS INCIDENT INCOME INCORPORATION INCREASE INCREASED INCREASING INDEMNITY INDEPENDENCE INDEPENDENT INDEPENDENTS INDEPENDISTAS INDETERMINATE INDIA INDIAN INDIANAPOLIS INDIANS INDIES INDIVISIBILITY INDO INDUSTRIAL INFAMOUS INFIRMITY INFLUENCE INHABITANTS INHERITANCE INITIATIVE INJUNCTIONS INLAND INMEDIATISTAS INQUISITION INSTITUTE INSTITUTION INSTITUTIONS INSURANCE INSURRECTION INTELLECTUALS INTELLIGENZIA INTEMPERANCE INTER INTERCHANGES INTERCOLONIAL INTEREST INTERESTS INTERFERENCE INTERFEROMETER INTERIOR INTERNAL INTERNATIONAL INTERNATIONALISM INTEROCEANIC INTERPARLIAMENTARY INTERSTATE INTERVENTION INTERVIEW INTO INTOXICANTS INTRANSIGENTES INTRODUCTION INVASION INVASIONS INVENTION INVENTORY INVESTIGATION INVISIBLE ION IONIAN IOWA IRELAND IRISH IRON IRONSIDES IROQUOIS IRRIGATION IS ISAIAH ISLAM ISLAMISM ISLAND ISLANDS ISLE ISRAEL ISTHMIAN ISVOLSKY IT ITAGAKI ITALIAN ITALY ITO ITS IUTARO IV IVRY IX IZEDDIN Ian Ibuki Ice Iceland Icelanders Icelandic Ichang Ichaug Icilian Iconoclastic Ida Idaho Ide Ideal Ideas Idleness If Igarashi Iglesias Igli Ignacio Ignatief Ignatieff Ignorance Ihne Iki Ikoma Iles Ilg Iliad Ilkhani Ill Illegal Illegality Illicit Illinois Illness Illustrated Illyria Illyrian Ilocano Ilocos Imam Imams Iman Imitating Immediate Immediately Immense Immigrants Immigration Immunity Impartial Impeachment Impending Imperator Imperial Imperialism Imperialist Imperialists Imperially Implementing Impliedly Import Important Importantly Importation Imports Imposture Impressions Imprisonment Improved Improvement Improvements In Inability Inaction Inadequacy Inadequate Inasmuch Inaugural Inauguration Inazo Inception Incessant Incident Incidentally Inclosure Income Incongruous Incorporation Incorporators Increase Increased Increases Increasing Incursions Indeed Indefatigable Indemnity Independence Independent Independently Independents Independientes Independistas Indeterminate Index India Indian Indiana Indianapolis Indians Indicate Indications Indictment Indictments Indies Indignation Indirectly Individual Indiæ Indo Indomitable Inducements Inductive Industrial Industries Industry Infallibility Infant Infantry Infection Infinitely Infinitesimal Inflammation Inflated Influence Influx Informal Information Infuriated Ingalls Inhabitants Inheritance Initial Initials Initiation Initiative Injunction Injunctions Injuries Inland Inlet Inman Inmediatistas Inner Innocent Innsprück Inquiry Inquisition Inshallah Inside Inspector Inspired Installation Instantly Instead Instigated Instigations Institut Institute Institution Institutions Instruction Instructions Instrument Insular Insurance Insurgency Insurgent Insurgents Insurrection Integrity Intellectual Intellectuals Intellektuellen Intelligence Intelligentia Intelligenzia Intense Inter Interborough Interchange Interchanges Interest Interests Interference Interferometer Interior Intermediate Intermediation Internal International Internationale Internationaler Interoceanic Interparliamentary Interpellations Interpretation Interpreted Interstate Intervention Interview Intimations Into Intoxicants Intransigentes Intrigues Introduction Invaders Invalid Invalidating Invalidity Invaluable Invasion Invention Inventor Inventors Inventory Inverness Investigate Investigation Investigations Investing Investitures Investiturstrcit Investiturstreit Investment Investments Inveteracy Invincible Invincibles Invisible Invitation Involution Involved Ion Ionians Iowa Ipsus Ipswich Ira Iradeh Iran Ireland Ireton Irish Irishman Iron Ironside Iroquois Irreconcilables Irrigation Irving Is Isaac Isabella Isabelo Isaiah Isaias Iselle Isfahan Isham Ishii Ishmael Iskanderun Islam Islamic Islamism Island Islanders Islands Isle Isles Ismail Ispahan Israel Israelite Israelites Issue Issues Issus Isthmian Isthmus Istria Isvolsky Iswolsky It Itagaki Italian Italians Italy Itang Ithaca Itidal Ito Its Itzushan Iusammi Iutaro Ivan Ivanovich Iveagh Ives Ivins Iyenaga Izeddin Izzet J JACKSON JACOBITES JACOBUS JAMAICA JAMES JAMESON JAMESTOWN JAN JANEIRO JANNARIS JANUARY JAPAN JAPANESE JAY JEANES JEFFERSON JENKINS JEROME JERSEY JERUSALEM JERVIS JESUIT JESUITS JESUS JEVONS JEWISH JEWS JIMENEZ JOAN JOAQUIN JOHN JOHNSON JOINT JOLO JONES JOSE JOSEPH JOSÉ JOUBERT JOÃO JR JUAN JUAREZ JUBILEE JUDAH JUDGE JUDGES JUDICIAL JUDSON JUDÆA JULIAN JULIUS JULY JUNE JUNIOR JUSTH JUSTICE JUSTINIAN JUVENILE Jack Jackson Jacob Jacobin Jacobites Jacquerie Jahrbueh Jains Jakob Jalhay Jamaica Jamal James Jameson Jamestown Jan Janeiro Jang Jannaris Jansenists January Janvion Japan Japanese Japs Jas Jastrow Jaures Jaurès Java Jay Jayne Je Jeanes Jeanne Jeans Jebb Jebba Jebel Jefferson Jeffreys Jehovah Jeme Jena Jenks Jennings Jens Jerome Jersey Jerusalem Jervis Jessop Jessup Jesuit Jesuits Jesus Jette Jevons Jew Jewish Jews Jimenez Jingo Joachimsthal Joan Joaquim Joel Johannesburg John Johns Johnson Johnston Johnstone Joined Joint Joliet Jolo Joly Jomini Jones Jong Jonkheer Jonnart Jordan Jordmans Jorge Jose Joseph Josephine Josephus Josiah José Joubert Jourde Journal Journalism Journals Journey Joy Joyneville João Jr Juan Juarez Jubilee Judah Judge Judged Judges Judging Judgment Judgments Judicial Judiciary Judson Judæa Jui Jules Julian Julius July Junction June Junior Junius Jurisdiction Jurisprudence Jurists Jury Just Justh Justice Justices Justification Justin Justo Jutland Juvenile K KAFFIR KAI KAIPING KAISER KAJAR KALGAN KAMIMURA KANO KANSAS KARAGEORGEVICH KASSITE KATANGA KATSURA KAULBARS KAWAMURA KEIR KELANTAN KELLY KENNEDY KENTUCKY KHAN KHARBIN KHARKOFF KHARTUM KIAMIL KIEFF KINCHOU KING KINGDOM KINGS KINGSTON KINSHU KIPLING KIRDORF KISHINEFF KITCHENER KLAN KLERKSDORP KLUX KNIAZ KNIGHTS KNOWLEDGE KNOWN KNOX KOCH KOCHER KOGORO KOMURA KONDRATENKO KOREA KOSSUTH KRATZ KRONSTADT KU KUAN KUANG KUBLAI KUENSAN KULTURKAMPF KUNO KURINO KUROKI KUROPATKIN KUYPER Kabul Kaffir Kaffirs Kai Kaid Kaids Kaim Kaimakams Kaiping Kaiser Kaisha Kajar Kakhk Kalamas Kalgan Kalgoorlie Kalindero Kaliph Kam Kameruns Kamimura Kan Kang Kangra Kano Kansas Kansu Kantanga Kapp Kara Karageorgevich Karageorgievitch Karl Karlsruhe Karlstadt Karola Karoo Karpoff Kasai Kasbah Kashima Kasr Katanga Kataoka Kathiawar Katori Katsura Kaufmann Kaulbars Kawachi Kawakami Kawamura Kayasths Kazvin Keane Kearsarge Keary Kebir Kedah Keefe Keen Keene Keep Kehoe Keightley Keim Keir Keith Kelantan Kellogg Kelly Keltie Kemal Kenadsa Kenia Kennan Kennedy Kenny Kensico Kensington Kent Kentucky Kenyon Keppel Kerbela Kerguelen Kerman Kern Kerr Kestner Khabour Khalifs Khamba Khan Kharbin Kharkoff Kharkov Khartoum Khedivate Khedive Khedivial Khuen Khuzistan Khyber Kiachow Kiamil Kiang Kiangse Kiangsi Kiao Kiaochow Kidnapping Kieff Kieft Kiel Kiev Kikuan Kilimanjaro Kilkenny Kill Killed Killen Killick Killowen Kilmainham Kilmarnock Kimberly Kincardine Kinchou King Kingdom Kingdoms Kinglake Kingmaker Kings Kingsbridge Kingsford Kingship Kingsley Kingsmill Kingston Kingstown Kington Kinley Kinshu Kiosk Kipling Kirdorf Kirin Kirkcaldy Kirkpatrick Kiro Kirwan Kishineff Kitchener Kitchin Kittani Kitty Klehine Klein Kleine Klerksdorp Klux Knapp Kniaz Knickerbocker Knight Knights Knopf Knossos Knots Knowing Knowledge Knowles Knox Kobi Kobu Koch Kocher Kogoro Kohl Kohlrausch Kohlsaat Kokovsoff Kolde Koloman Komitajis Kompong Komura Konak Konakry Kondratenko Koner Kong Konieh Kopke Koran Kordofan Korea Korean Koreans Korinchi Korostovetz Korsakovsk Koshoff Kossovo Kossuth Kourlak Koursk Kovalevsky Kovno Kow Kowloon Krakatoa Krasinski Krasnoyarsk Kratz Krause Krausz Kreditanstalt Kreuz Krivoshein Krogh Kronstadt Kropotkin Kropotkine Kruger Krugersdorp Kruna Krupp Krusenstern Kruttschnitt Ksar Ku Kuang Kuangsi Kuangtung Kuei Kuen Kuenen Kulturkampf Kum Kun Kuno Kurama Kurds Kurihama Kurino Kuroki Kuropatkin Kurtz Kuyper Kwan Kwang Kwango Kwangtung Kwei Kweichow Kämmel Körber K’AI L LA LABOR LADRONES LAFAYETTE LAGERLOF LAKE LAKES LALLA LAMA LAMSDORFF LANCASTER LAND LANDIS LANDLORDISM LANDS LANE LANGLEY LANGUAGE LANSDOWNE LARGE LARNED LARRINAGA LAST LATER LATHAM LATIN LATIUM LAUD LAURIER LAVAL LAVERAN LAW LAWGIVERS LAWRENCE LAWS LAZARISTS LE LEADING LEAGUE LEASE LECOT LED LEDREBORG LEGARDA LEGATIONS LEGENDARY LEGISLATION LEGISLATIVE LEGUIA LEIPSIC LEIPSIG LENARD LEO LEONARD LEONIDAS LEOPOLD LEPANTO LERROUX LESLIE LESSONS LETCHWORTH LETTERS LEWIS LEYDEN LHASA LI LIABILITY LIANG LIAO LIAUTEY LIBERAL LIBERATION LIBERIA LICENSE LIEN LIEUTENANT LIFE LII LIII LILIENTHAL LIMA LIMERICK LIMITATION LIMITATIONS LINCOLN LINDSEY LINE LINEVITCH LINGUISTIC LION LIPPMAN LIQUOR LITERATURE LIV LIVING LLOYD LOAN LOCAL LOCKHART LOCKOUTS LOCOMOTIVE LODGE LODZ LOEB LOISY LOLLARDS LOMBARDS LONDON LONG LOPUKHIN LORD LORDS LORENTZ LORRAINE LOS LOUBET LOUIS LOUISBURG LOUISIANA LOW LOWELL LOWER LOWTHER LUBIN LUIZ LUKE LUN LUNDY LUNEVILLE LUNG LUSITANIA LUTHER LUTHERAN LUTHERANISM LUZURIAGA LV LYOFF La Labaume Labor Laboratories Laboratory Laborers Labour Labourites Labrador Lack Lackawanna Lacombe Lacouperie Ladd Lado Ladrones Lady Lafayette Lafcadio Lagerlof Lagos Laguna Lahidjan Lahm Lahore Lake Lakes Lakewood Lakey Lalcaca Lalla Lama Lamaist Lamartine Lamas Lamb Lambert Lamed Lammasch Lamprecht Lamsdorff Lanao Lanark Lancashire Lancaster Lancelot Lanciani Land Landed Landesen Landing Landis Landlordism Landlords Landmarks Landon Lands Landsdowne Landslides Landsthing Landstings Landtag Lane Lanfrey Lang Langdon Langley Langmead Language Lansdowne Lantzushan Laotiehshan Lapathiotis Lapcyrère Lapeyrère Lapilli Lappenberg Lara Lard Lardner Large Largely Larger Laristan Larned Larrinaga Lars Las Lasalle Last Lastly Latané Late Lately Later Latest Latham Lathrop Latimer Latin Latinized Latins Latitudinarian Latter Latterly Laud Laughlin Laun Laundry Laurier Lausanne Laval Laveleye Laveran Lavisse Law Lawless Lawrence Laws Lawson Lax Laybach Laying Laymen Lazaro Lchlun Le Lea Lead Leader Leaders Leadership Leading Leaf Leaflets League Leagues Leake Leander Learning Lease Leave Leaving Lechler Lecky Leconte Lecot Lectures Ledreborg Lee Leeds Leer Lees Left Lefèvre Legacy Legal Legality Legarda Legation Legations Legend Leger Legion Legislation Legislative Legislature Legislatures Legitime Legrand Leguia Lehigh Lehmann Leibnitz Leicester Leighlin Leighton Leinster Leipsic Leipzig Leishman Leiter Leith Leland Lenape Lenard Lennon Lenormant Lenox Lens Lentur Leo Leon Leonard Leone Leonidas Leopold Lepanto Lerdo Leroy Lerroux Lerwick Leslie Less Lesseps Lesson Lessons Let Letchworth Letelier Letter Letters Letts Levermore Levevasseur Levi Levy Levying Lewes Lewin Lewis Lewiston Lex Leyden Leyland Lhasa Lhassa Liability Liakhoff Liang Liangkiang Liao Liaoyang Liautey Libau Libel Liberal Liberalism Liberals Liberation Liberator Liberia Liberian Liberians Libertador Liberties Liberty Libraries Library Libre Lic License Licensed Licensing Licinian Lick Liddell Liege Lieutenant Life Light Lightfoot Ligue Like Likewise Lilienthal Lille Lilly Lima Limantour Limerick Limit Limitation Limitations Limited Limiting Limon Lincoln Lindsey Line Lines Linevitch Lingard Linlithgow Linseed Lion Lippman Liquor Liquors Lisbon Lisburn Lismore List Lists Literary Literature Lithuanian Litigation Little Littleborough Liu Liverpool Lives Living Livingstone Livonians Livy Lloyd Loan Loans Local Lock Locke Lockhart Lockout Lockouts Locomotion Locomotive Lodge Lodz Loeb Logan Logginovich Lohmnan Loisy Lollards Lombard Lombardian Lombardy Lombroso Lomja London Londonderry Lone Lonely Long Longman Longmore Longshoremen Longton Lonsdale Look Looked Looking Loomis Lopez Lopukhin Loran Lord Lords Lordship Lordships Lorentz Lorentzen Lorenzo Lorient Los Loss Losses Lossing Lost Lotus Loubet Loud Loudon Louis Louisburg Louisiana Louisville Louvain Low Lowe Lowell Lower Lowndes Lowther Loyalists Loyd Loyola Lubbock Lubin Lucania Lucas Luce Luchaire Luciano Lucius Lucknow Ludlow Ludwig Lugard Lugardo Luis Luiz Lukacs Lukban Luke Lulanga Lulonga Lulongo Lumber Lummis Lund Luneville Lupton Lurgan Luristan Lushington Lusitania Lusk Luther Lutheran Lutherans Luzerne Luzon Luzuriaga Lyall Lyautey Lybian Lycurgus Lycée Lyman Lynar Lynch Lyne Lynn Lyons Lyric Lyte Lytton LÈSE LÜTZEN Lèse Lüderitz L’Irlande L’OUVERTURE M MACAULAY MACCABEAN MACDONALD MACEDON MACEDONIA MACEDONIAN MACKAY MACKENZIE MACLAURIN MACLEAN MACVEAGH MADAGASCAR MADISON MADNESS MADRIZ MAGAZINE MAGHRABI MAGHREB MAGNA MAGNIFICENT MAGOON MAHAFFY MAHDI MAHMUD MAHOMET MAHOMETAN MAHON MAID MAJESTÉ MAKAROFF MAKERS MAKING MALARIA MALAY MANCHU MANCHURIA MANICKTOLLAH MANIKALAND MANILLA MANITOBA MANNESMANN MANUEL MAPS MARAT MARCH MARCONI MARIE MARINE MARISCAL MARK MARKED MARKET MARLBOROUGH MARQUIS MARRAKESH MARRIAGE MARSEILLES MARSHALL MARSTON MARTENS MARTINIQUE MARU MARY MARYLAND MASCHINE MASS MASSACHUSETTS MASSACRE MASSACRES MATERIAL MATOS MATSUKATA MATTER MATTHEW MAURA MAURETANIA MAURETANIE MAX MAXIMILIAN MAXIMUM MAY MAYFLOWER MAYOR MAZZINI MCCRAY MCCURDY MCKENNA MCKINLEY MEANING MEASURES MECCA MEDIATION MEDICINE MEDIEVAL MEDIÆVAL MEDJLISS MEJLIS MELILLA MEMBERS MEMORIAL MENDEL MENELEK MERCANTILE MERGER MEROVINGIAN MERRIMAC MERRY MERSINA MESSAGE MESSINA METCALF METCHNIKOFF METRE MEXICAN MEXICO MEYER MICHAEL MICHELET MICHELSEN MICHIGAN MIDDLE MIDHAT MIGNOT MIGRATION MIGRATIONS MIGUEL MIGUELISTAS MILES MILIOUKOV MILITARY MILLERAND MILLS MILMAN MILNER MILWAUKEE MIN MINDANAO MINE MINERALS MINERS MINES MING MINING MINISTER MINISTRE MINISTRY MINNESOTA MINOR MINTO MIRSKY MIRZA MISCELLANEOUS MISSION MISSIONARIES MISSIONS MISSISSIPPI MISSOURI MISTRAL MITCHELL MM MME MOB MODERATE MODERN MODERNISM MODUS MOHAMID MOHAMMED MOHAMMEDAN MOHAMMEDANISM MOHAMMEDANS MOHAMMID MOHONK MOINES MOISSAN MOLTKE MOMMSEN MONARCHICAL MONARCHY MONASTICISM MONASTIR MONETA MONETARY MONEY MONGOL MONITOR MONKS MONO MONOPOLIES MONROE MONT MONTAGUE MONTCALM MONTENEGRO MONTES MONTEZUMA MONTREAL MONTT MONUMENT MOODY MOOR MOORISH MOORS MORAL MORALES MOREIRA MORENGA MORET MORGAN MORISON MORLEY MORMON MOROCCO MOROS MORRILL MORRIS MORTON MOSCOW MOSLEM MOSQUITO MOTHER MOTIENLING MOTLEY MOUNT MOUNTAIN MOVE MOVEMENT MOVEMENTS MOVING MR MRS MSS MUGWUMPS MUHAMMED MUIJTEHEDS MUKDEN MULAI MULK MULLAH MULLAS MUNICIPAL MURDERED MURDERS MURRELL MUSHIR MUSTAFA MUTINY MUTUAL MUZZAFER MYLIUS MYTILENE Mabolos Mac MacAndrews MacArthur MacCracken MacDonald MacDonnell MacFarlane MacGregor MacLean MacManus MacMullen MacVeagh Macalister Macaulay Macdonald Macdonnell Macedonia Macedonian Macedonians Macgregor Machiavelli Machine Machinists Mackay Mackenzie Mackintosh Maclaren Maclaurin Maclear Macmillan Macy Madagascar Madame Madan Made Madeira Mademoiselle Madison Madras Madrassi Madre Madrid Madriz Madura Maen Magazine Magdalen Maghrabi Maghreb Maghzen Magic Magistrate Magistrates Magna Magnetic Magnitude Magoon Magruder Magus Magyar Magyarizing Magyars Mahaffy Mahan Mahdi Mahdis Mahmud Mahomed Mahomedan Mahomedans Mahomet Mahometan Mahommed Mahommedan Mahon Mahratta Mahrattas Mahu Maid Mail Main Maine Mainland Mainly Maintenance Maison Maitland Maizuru Majeste Majestic Majesties Majesty Majesté Major Majorities Majority Makaroff Make Maker Makers Makhzen Making Malaga Malaria Malay Malaysia Malden Male Males Malines Malleson Mallet Malloy Malt Malta Maltbie Malvar Mamore Man Management Manager Managers Managua Manchester Manchu Manchuria Manchurian Manchus Mandarin Mandates Mandatory Mandeville Mandingo Mandingos Manhattan Manicktollah Manifestly Manifesto Manifestos Manikaland Manila Manitoba Mankind Mann Mannesmann Mannesmanns Mannheim Manning Mans Mansion Mansur Manual Manuel Manufacturers Manufactures Manufacturing Manuscript Many Mao Maori Maoris Map Maps Maracaibo Marathon Marble Marblehead Marburg Marceau Marcelin Marcellin March Marche Marchiafava Marconi Marcus Margaret Margarine Margarita Maria Marie Mariette Marine Marines Mario Marion Mariotti Mariscal Maritime Mark Markets Markham Marking Marks Marlborough Marling Maroc Maroille Marquess Marquis Marrakech Marrakesh Marrakish Marras Marriage Marriott Marruecos Marrying Mars Marseilles Marsh Marshal Marshall Marshals Marso Marson Marston Martell Martens Martha Martial Martin Martineau Martinique Maru Marvelous Marvin Marxian Mary Maryland Masampho Maschin Maschine Maschines Mason Masons Maspero Mass Massachusetts Massacre Massacres Massey Masson Master Matanzas Mateo Mater Material Mathews Mathias Mathues Matin Matos Matrimonial Matson Matsukata Mattawa Mattei Matteo Matter Matters Matthew Matto Matumba Mauchamp Mauerbach Maunsel Maunsell Maura Maurenbrecher Mauretania Mauretanie Maurice Mauritanie Maury Mavromichalis Max Maxilom Maxim Maximilian Maximilien Maximo Maxims Maximum Maxwell May Mayadin Mayer Mayflower Maynooth Mayo Mayor Mayors Maysville Mazarin McADOO McANENY McAdoo McAneny McBurney McCALL McCLELLAN McCURDY McCall McCalman McCarroll McCarthy McClellan McCoan McCook McCosh McCoun McCray McCrie McCullagh McCulloch McCurdy McDavis McDonald McDougall McDowell McGee McGrath McIlhenny McKcown McKeen McKenna McKim McKinley McMaster McMillan McPherson McSherry Mcquinez Meacham Mead Meadow Meadows Meakin Meals Mean Meaning Means Meantime Meanwhile Measure Measurement Measurements Measures Meats Mecca Mechanical Mechanics Mediaeval Mediation Mediations Medical Medici Medicine Medina Mediterranean Mediæval Medjliss Meeting Meetings Megata Mehemet Meiji Mejlis Mejliss Mekinez Melbourne Melilla Melito Melville Member Members Membership Memberships Memoir Memoire Memoirs Memorandum Memorial Memorials Memories Memory Memphis Memphremagog Men Menace Menaced Menacing Menam Mendel Mendoza Menelek Menelik Menocal Mention Menzel Menzies Mercantile Merchandise Merchant Merchants Merciful Merciless Mercy Merely Merger Merida Merit Merite Merivale Merlou Mermeix Merovingian Merovingians Merriam Merrill Merrimac Merriman Merry Mersina Meshed Mesopotamian Message Messages Messiah Messina Messrs Metalliferous Metcalf Metchnikoff Meter Method Methodists Methods Metre Metropolis Metropolitan Meudon Mex Mexican Mexico Meyer Meysenberg Mgr Michael Michaelmas Michaud Michelet Michelsen Michelson Morley Michigan Middle Middlesex Middletown Midhat Midi Midlothian Midvale Mifflin Mignet Mignot Miguel Miguelistas Mikado Milan Milburn Milioukov Militant Militarism Military Militia Milk Mill Millard Milledgeville Millerand Millions Mills Milman Milner Milo Milosh Milton Milwaukee Min Minas Minchin Mindanao Mindful Mindoro Mine Mineral Mineralogical Minerals Miners Minerva Mines Minimum Mining Minister Ministerial Ministerialists Ministers Ministries Ministry Ministère Minneapolis Minnesota Minor Minsk Minto Mirabello Miraflores Miranda Mirsky Mirza Miscellaneous Miscellany Misery Misfortune Miss Mission Missionaries Missionary Missions Mississippi Missolonghi Missouri Mistral Mitchell Mitford Mitsubishi Mitsui Mittau Mivart Mixed Miéville Moabites Mob Mobile Mobilization Mobridge Modem Moderate Moderates Moderation Moderator Modern Modernism Modernists Modernizing Modes Modesto Modification Modus Moeller Mogami Mogul Mohamed Mohammed Mohammedan Mohammedans Mohammid Mohawk Mohonk Mohsin Moines Moissan Mojave Mokkadem Mokri Moldavia Moldavians Molders Molesworth Mollahs Moltke Momentum Mommsen Monarch Monarchical Monarchies Monarchist Monarchists Monarchs Monarchy Monasteries Monasticism Monastir Monatsschrift Moncton Monday Moneta Monetary Monette Money Moneypenny Mongol Mongolfiers Mongolia Mongolian Mongolians Mongols Mongredien Monica Monitor Monks Monmouthshire Mono Monopolistic Monopolization Monopoly Monroe Monrovia Mons Monseigneur Monsieur Monsignor Monson Mont Montague Montalembert Montana Montcalm Monte Montefiore Montenegrin Montenegrins Montenegro Monterey Montero Montes Montevideo Montfort Montgomery Monthly Months Montpellier Montreal Montt Monument Monuments Moodie Moody Moon Moor Moore Moorish Moors Moral Morales Moravia Mordecai More Morecambe Moreira Morel Morell Morenga Moreno Moreover Moret Morfil Morgan Morison Moritzen Moro Moroccan Morocco Moros Morris Morrison Morse Mort Mortality Mortgage Morton Mosaics Moscow Mosely Moses Mosheim Moslem Moslems Mosque Mosquito Mossamedes Most Mostaganem Mother Motherland Motherwell Motienling Motley Motor Mott Moudir Moudirieh Mouillard Moukden Mouktar Mount Mountain Mountains Mounted Mouravieff Mourmelon Move Moved Movement Movements Moving Moyer Mozambique Mr Mrs Mt Much Muette Mufti Muhammad Muhammed Muir Mujtehed Mujteheds Mukden Mukhber Mukhbir Mulai Mulk Mullah Mullahs Muller Mullinger Mummy Munich Municipal Municipalities Municipality Municipalization Munificent Munro Munsey Munster Muravieff Murder Murderer Murders Murdock Murphy Murray Murrell Muscovite Museum Mushir Music Muslim Mussulman Mussulmans Must Mustafa Musulmans Mutesarrif Mutiny Mutual Mutuel Muzaffarpur Muzaffer My Mycale Mycenae Myer Mylius Mynter Myron Mystics Myths Mytilene MÜLLER MÜRZSTEG Mühlberg Müller Münsterberg Mürzsteg Mœurs M’Crie N NA NABUCO NACIONALISTAS NAGEL NAKAMURA NAME NAMES NANSHAN NANTES NAPLES NAPOLEON NAPOLEONIC NASEBY NASR NATAL NATHAN NATION NATIONAL NATIONALISM NATIONS NATURAL NATURALIZATION NAVAL NAVARRE NAVIES NAVIGATION NAVY NEAR NEBRASKA NEEDLES NEERGAARD NEGOTIATIONS NEGRO NELIDOW NERO NEST NETHERLANDS NEW NEWCOMB NEWER NEWFOUNDLAND NEWMAN NIAGARA NICARAGUA NICHOLAS NICHOLS NICOLAS NICOLAU NICOLSON NICÆA NIEL NIGERIA NIGHT NIHILISM NILE NIMEGUEN NINETEENTH NINETY NINEVEH NINTH NOBEL NOBILITY NODZU NOGI NOMINATED NOMINATION NOMINATIONS NOMINAVIT NONCONFORMISTS NORD NORDENSKJÖLD NORDEZ NORMAN NORMANDY NORTH NORTHCOTE NORTHERN NORTHWEST NORWAY NOS NOT NOTABLE NOTE NOTES NOVA NOVEMBER NOVIS NULLIFICATION NUMBERS NUMEROUS Naauwpoort Nabis Nabuco Nacaome Nacional Nacionalista Nacionalistas Nagel Nahum Naib Nakamura Name Nan Nankau Nanking Nansen Nanshan Nantes Nantucket Napier Naples Napoleon Napoleonic Napp Narbonne Narrative Nashville Nasi Nasr Natal Natchalnik Nathan Nathanael Nathaniel Nation National Nationalism Nationalist Nationalists Nationalities Nationality Nationalization Nationalizing Nations Native Natives Natural Naturalists Naturalization Naturally Nature Naturelle Naturforscher Naval Navarre Navies Navigation Naville Navy Nawab Nawabs Nay Nazara Nazarenes Neal Neander Near Nearly Nebogatoff Nebraska Nebuchadnezzar Need Needed Neergaard Neglect Negotiation Negotiations Negra Negro Negroes Negroid Negros Negus Nehemiah Neighbors Neill Neither Nekl Nelidoff Nelidow Nelson Nelsons Nemesis Neptune Nero Nerva Ness Nest Net Netherland Netherlands Neutral Neutrality Neutrals Neva Nevada Never Nevertheless Nevinson New Newcastle Newchwang Newcomb Newest Newfound Newfoundland Newfoundlanders Newlands Newman Newport Newry News Newspaper Newspapers Newt Newton Next Niagara Niausta Nicaragua Nicaraguan Niccolo Nicene Nicholas Nichols Nicholson Nicias Nicodemus Nicolas Nicolay Nicolini Nicolson Niebuhr Niel Niels Nieman Nigel Niger Nigeria Nigerian Night Nights Nikoloff Nile Niles Nilo Nimrod Nine Nineteen Nineteenth Ninomiya Ninth Ninthly Nipher Nipissing Nippon Nitobe Niuchwang Nixon Njal No Nobel Noble Nobody Nodzu Noel Nogi Nojine Noll Nominated Nomination Nominations Non Nonconformist Nonconformists None Nor Nord Nordenskjöld Nordez Norfolk Norgate Normal Norman Normandy Normans Norse Norte North Northcote Northeast Northeastern Northern Northrup Northumberland Northwest Northwestern Norton Norway Norwegian Nos Nossi Not Notable Note Notes Nothing Notice Notification Notorious Notre Nottingham Notwithstanding Nouvelle Nova Novel Novels November Novik Novoe Now Nowadays Nowhere Noyes Nubia Nullification Number Numbers Numerous Nuncio Nuncios Nuremberg Nursery Nuts Nyanza Nyasa Nâsr Nègre Nöldeke N’gongo O OAK OATES OBELISKS OBJECTS OBOLENSKI OBSERVANCE OCCUPATION OCCURRENCES OCEAN OCTAVE OCTOBER OCTOBRISTS ODESSA OF OFFENDERS OFFICE OGDEN OHIO OIL OKLAHOMA OKU OLD OLDENBURG OLIPHANT OLIVER OMAR OMEYYAD OMEYYADS ON ONE ONTARIO OP OPEN OPENED OPENING OPERATIONS OPIUM OPPOSITION OPSONINS OPTION OR ORANGE ORDAINED ORDER ORDERS ORDINANCE OREGON ORGANIC ORGANIZATION ORGANIZATIONS ORGANIZED ORIENT ORIENTAL ORIGIN ORIGINAL ORLEANS ORMANIAN ORVILLE OSAKA OSCAR OSMEÑA OSTWALD OTHER OTTO OTTOMAN OUTBREAK OUTBREAKS OUTLOOK OVER OVERTHROW OWN OWNERS OXFORD Oakland Oats Obaldia Obeid Obispo Object Objection Objections Objects Obligatory Obninsky Obok Obolenski Obrenovitch Obscurantism Observations Observatory Observers Obviously Occasionally Occidental Occupation Occupying Ocean Oceanic Oceanica Oceans Ocotepeque Octave October Octobrist Octobrists Odessa Odoacer Of Offenders Offenses Offensive Offer Office Officer Officers Offices Official Officials Officiorum Ogden Oh Ohio Oil Okabé Okhotsk Oki Okinoshima Oklahoma Oku Okuma Okuno Okura Old Oldenburg Older Oldest Oldham Ole Olean Oliphant Oliva Oliver Olives Olivia Olivier Ollier Olmsted Olney Olympic Omaha Oman Omar Omdurman Omitting On Once One Oneida Onesti Ongole Only Onondaga Ontarians Ontario Oodnadatta Open Opened Opening Opera Operation Operations Operators Opinion Opinions Opium Oppenheim Opponents Opposed Opposing Opposite Opposition Oppositionists Oppression Oppressions Opsonins Optimistic Option Or Orange Orangemen Oranoff Oration Orations Orchard Orchards Order Orders Ordinance Ordinances Ordinarily Ordinary Ordnance Ore Oregon Orel Organic Organisation Organization Organizations Organize Organized Orient Oriental Orientales Orientals Origin Original Originally Originator Orinoco Orkney Orleanism Orleanists Orleans Ormanian Orthodox Orthodoxy Orton Orville Osaka Osborn Osborne Oscar Oshima Osier Oslabya Osman Osmeña Ostensibly Ostrogoths Ostwald Oswald Oswego Other Others Otherwise Othon Otis Ottajano Ottawa Otto Ottoman Ottomans Otté Oudh Ounif Our Ourselves Out Outbreak Outburst Outclassing Outline Outlines Outlook Output Outrages Outside Over Overcome Overcrowding Overflow Overstrained Overstraining Overthrow Overthrown Overturnings Owe Owens Owing Own Owners Ownership Ownerships Oxford Oyama Oyster O’Brien O’C O’CONOR O’Callaghan O’Clery O’Connell O’Connor O’Conor O’HAGAN O’Hagan P PACIFIC PACIFICATION PACKING PAGANISM PALACE PALFREY PALMA PAN PANAMA PANIC PANICS PANKHURST PANLUNG PAPACY PAPAL PAPER PARAGUAY PARDO PARIS PARK PARKER PARLIAMENT PARLIAMENTARY PARLIAMENTS PARNELL PAROLE PARSONS PART

## PARTIAL

## PARTIES

## PARTITION

PARTY PASHA PASSAGE PASSAY PASSIONISTS PASSIVE PASTEUR PATENTS PATRIARCHATES PATRICIANS PAUL PAULHAN PAUNCEFOTE PAUPERISM PAWLOW PAYNE PAZ PEACE PEARY PEASANT PEASANTRY PEASANTS PECANHA PEEL PEER PEKING PELLAGRA PELOPONNESIAN PELÉE PENINSULA PENINSULAR PENNA PENNSYLVANIA PENNY PENOLOGY PENSIONS PENTECOST PEONAGE PEOPLE PEOPLES PEPPER PERDICARIS PEREIRA PERFECTED PERICLES PERIOD PERMANENT PERROT PERRY PERSECUTION PERSECUTIONS PERSIA PERSIAN PERU PETER PETERSBURG PETIT PETITION PETROLEUM PETROPALOVSK PETROVIE PHAGOCYTES PHARAOHS PHILADELPHIA PHILANDER PHILIP PHILIPPE PHILIPPINE PHILIPPINES PHILOSOPHY PHIPPS PHOENIX PHYSICAL PHYSICS PICKETING PICQUART PICTURE PIEDMONT PIENAAR PIERCE PIEROLA PIERRE PINCHOT PINES PINO PIONEER PIOUS PISISTRATIDÆ PITT PITTSBURG PIUS PIZARRO PLAGUE PLAN PLANNING PLANS PLANTAGENETS PLANTATIONS PLATT PLAYGROUND PLAZA PLEBS PLEHVE PLOT PLURAL PLYMOUTH POBIEDONOSETS POBIEDONOSTZEFF POGROMS POINT POLAND POLAR POLES POLICE POLICIES POLICY POLISH POLITICAL POLITICS POLK POLLARD POLTAVA POOLING POOR POPE POPES POPISH POPULAR PORT PORTE PORTER PORTLAND PORTO PORTS PORTSMOUTH PORTUGAL PORTUGUESE POSSESSIONS POST POSTAGE POSTAL POTEMKIN POVERTY POWER POWERS PRACTICAL PRAGMATIC PRAIRIAL PRAIRIE PRE PREACHING PREAMBLE PREFACE PREFERENTIAL PREHISTORIC PRELIMINARY PREMIER PREMIERS PRENDERGAST PREPARATION PREPARATIONS PREPARED PRESBYTERIAN PRESBYTERIANS PRESCOTT PRESENT PRESERVATION PRESIDENCY PRESIDENT PRESIDENTIAL PRESS PRESTON PRETORIA PREVENTION PREVENTIVE PRIDE PRIMARY PRIME PRIMITIVE PRIMROSE PRINCE PRINCIPAL PRINCIPALITIES PRITCHETT PRIZE PRIZES PROBATION PROBLEM PROBLEMS PROCLAMATION PROFESSOR PROFIT PROGRAMME PROGRESISTAS PROGRESS PROGRESSIVES PROHIBITION PROJECT PROMISED PROMOTION PROPER PROPERLY PROPERTY PROPHECY PROPORTIONAL PROPOSED PROSPERITY PROSTRATION PROTECTION PROTECTIONISTS PROTECTIVE PROTECTORATE PROTECTORATES PROTEST PROTESTANT PROTESTANTISM PROVIDENCE PROVINCE PROVINCES PROVINCIAL PROVISIONARY PROVISIONS PROVOCATEUR PRUDHOMME PRUSSIA PRÆTORIAN PTOLEMIES PU PUBLIC PUBLISHERS PUNIC PUNJAB PURCHASE PURE PURGE PURITANISM PUTNAM PYRAMIDS PYRENEES Paasche Pablo Pabna Pach Pachuca Pacific Pacification Pack Packing Padang Padesh Padre Pagan Page Painters Painting Paisley Paiyushan Palace Palais Palampour Palatine Palazzata Palestine Palfrey Palgrave Palisades Palma Palmas Palmer Palmerston Palmi Palmyra Palo Pamphlet Pan Panama Panamanian Panglungshan Panic Paniput Panislamism Pankhurst Panlung Pantheon Pao Papacy Papal Paper Papers Papillault Paraguay Parallel Paralysis Parana Parasol Pardee Pardo Parents Pari Paris Parish Parishes Parisian Parisians Park Parker Parkman Parks Parley Parliament Parliamentary Parliaments Parma Parmalee Parnell Parole Paroled Parsee Parsees Parsis Parsons Part

## Partial

## Partially

## Participation

## Partick

## Particularly

## Particulars

## Partido

## Parties

## Partington

## Partition

## Partly

Parton Partridge Parts Party Pas Pasadena Pascal Pasco Pasha Pashas Paso Pasquier Pass Passage Passamaquoddy Passamonti Passay Passed Passengers Passing Passion Passionists Passive Past Pasteur Pastor Pastors Pasture Pataud Patch Patent Patents Pathology Patients Paton Patras Patriarch Patrich Patricians Patrick Patriot Patriotic Patriotism Patris Pattison Patton Paul Paulhan Paulo Pauncefote Pauperism Pavia Pawlow Pay Paymaster Payment Payne Paz Peabody Peace Peaceful Pears Pearse Pearson Peary Peasant Peasantry Peasants Pebody Pecanha Peckham Pedagogical Pedagogy Pedro Pee Peel Peerage Peers Pei Peiyang Pekin Peking Pelee Pelham Pelletan Pellew Pelopids Pelée Pemba Pembroke Penal Penalty Pencil Pending Pendleton Peninsula Peninsular Penitentiary Penn Penna Pennington Pennsylvania Pennsylvanians Pennypacker Penrose Pension Pensioning Pensions Penza People Peoples Peopling Peoria Pepin Pepper Per Pera Percentage Percy Perdicaris Pereira Perfect Perfunctory Perhaps Pericles Perier Peril Period Periodicals Periods Perkins Perks Perm Permanent Perouse Perpignan Perrot Perry Perse Persecution Persia Persian Persians Persifor Persistent Personal Persons Perth Pertinent Peru Perugia Peruvian Peshtshersky Peter Peterhof Peterhoff Peterloo Petersburg Peterson Petit Petite Petition Petrarch Petrie Petroffsky Petroleum Petropalovsk Petrovic Petsiwo Pettibone Petty Peuple Peyang Peña Pfahler Ph Phalerum Phanariot Phantom Pharaohs Pharmacopoeia Pharsalia Phases Phelan Phenomena Phenomenon Philadelphia Philander Philanthrophy Philip Philippe Philippine Philippines Philistines Philosopher Philosophical Philosophy Phipps Phlegræan Phoenicia Phoenician Phosphate Photographs Phyangyang Physical Physically Physics Piazza Picard Pichon Pickens Picquart Picton Picture Piecework Piedmont Piek Pienaar Pierce Pierpont Pierre Pietermaritzburg Pigeon Pigeonneau Pignotti Pilgrim Pilgrimages Pilgrims Pimblett Pinar Pinchot Pinciana Pinckney Pines Pino Pioneer Pioneers Pious Pisa Pithom Pitiful Pitkin Pitsewo Pitt Pittock Pittsburg Pittsburgh Pius Piérola Place Placed Places Placing Plague Plainly Plains Plan Planning Plans Plantagenets Plantation Plantations Planted Planters Planting Plate Plateau Platform Platforms Plato Platonists Platt Platæa Play Played Playground Playgrounds Playing Playthings Plaza Plea Please Plebeian Plebeians Plehve Plenipotentiaries Plenipotentiary Pliny Plotzk Plummer Plunkett Plural Plutarch Plymouth Po Pobiedonosets Pobiedonostseff Pobiedonostzeff Podolia Poetry Pogroms Point Pointing Points Poitevin Poland Polar Poldhu Pole Poles Police Policemen Policy Polish Political Politically Politics Politique Polk Pollard Pollock Pollution Poltava Polytechnic Polytechnical Polytechnique Pomerania Pomeranian Pommersche Pompeii Pompey Ponce Ponhioti Pontalis Pontiff Pontificate Pool Poole Pooling Poolings Pools Poona Poor Pop Pope Popes Popular Population Populist Porcupine Porfirio Port Porta Porte Porter Portici Portions Portland Porto Portraits Ports Portsmouth Portugal Portuguese Posen Position Positive Possession Possibilities Possibly Post Postage Postal Posthumous Postmaster Postmasters Posts Posture Potatoes Potemkin Potomac Pottawatomie Potter Pour Pourtalès Poverty Powderly Powell Power Powerful Powers Pozzuoli Practical Practically Practice Practices Prague Prairie Prasanna Pratt Pravo Praxedes Preachers Precarious Precautionary Preceding Precise Predecessors Predominance Prefect Prefects Prefectural Preferential Prelates Preliminaries Preliminary Premier Premiers Premiership Premiums Prendergast Prentice Preparation Preparations Preparatory Presba Presbyterian Presbyterians Presbytery Prescott Presence Present Presently Preservation Presidency President Presidential Presidents Presiding Press Pressed Pressensé Prestige Preston Presuming Pretender Pretenders Pretoria Pretorians Preussischen Prevalence Prevented Preventing Prevention Preventive Previous Previously Price Prices Prichard Pride Priest Priests Primarily Primary Prime Primitive Prince Princes Princess Princeton Principal Principality Principally Principals Principe Principle Principles Prinetti Printed Printer Printing Prior Prison Prisoners Prisons Pritchett Private Privately Privilege Privileged Privileges Privy Privé Prize Prizes Pro Probably Probation Problem Problems Probyn Procedure Proceeding Proceedings Process Prochoroff Proclamation Procter Proctor Procurator Production Productions Products Professor Professorial Professors Professorship Proffer Profit Program Programme Programmes Progresista Progresistas Progress Progressist Progressistas Progressists Progressive Progressives Prohibit Prohibition Prohibitionist Prohibitioniste Prohibitionists Project Projected Projects Proletariat Prolonged Prominent Promise Promised Promises Promising Promote Promoter Promotion Promulgation Pronounced Proofs Propaganda Propagandism Propagation Properly Properties Property Prophecy Prophet Prophetic Prophets Proportional Proposal Proposals Proposed Prorogued Prosecution Prosecutions Prosecutor Proselytes Prospect Prospecting Prospective Prospects Prosperity Prosperous Protagoras Protected Protecting Protection Protectionist Protectionists Protective Protector Protectorate Protectorates Protest Protestant Protestantism Protestants Protests Protocol Prouty Prove Provide Provided Providence Provident Providing Province Provinces Provincial Provision Provisional Provisions Provocations Proxy Prudential Prudhomme Prunes Prussia Prussian Prussians Pryor Prætors Prêts Pseudonyms Ptolemies Pu Public Publication Publications Publicity Publilian Publishing Puerto Puget Puller Pulling Punchard Punctilio Punishment Punjab Punjabi Pupils Purchase Purchasing Pure Puritan Puritans Purity Purposes Pursuant Pursue Pursuit Purus Pushing Put Putiloff Putnam Putting Pyramiding Pyrenees Pyrgos Pyrrhic Pyrrhonist Père Q QUALIFICATIONS QUEBEC QUEEN QUESTION QUESTIONS QUÆSTOR Quail Qualification Qualifications Quality Quarrel Quarrelled Quarrels Quarrying Quarterly Quebec Queen Queenly Queens Queensland Queenstown Queer Quelpart Question Questions Quick Quiet Quincey Quincy Quintana Quirinal Quirpon Quite Quitman Quixotic Quo Quoting R RACE RACES RACIAL RADIO RADIUM RADOLIN RAFAEL RAIGOSA RAIL RAILROAD RAILROADS RAILWAY RAILWAYS RAISULI RALLIÉS RAMSAY RAPID RASCOL RATE RATES RATIFICATION RAYLEIGH RE REACTION READERS READING READY REALM REASON REBATE REBELLION RECALL RECENT RECIPROCITY RECLAMATION RECONSTRUCTION RECORD RED REDEMPTORISTS REDOUBT REFERENCE REFERENDUM REFINING REFORM REFORMATION REFORMERS REFORMS REFRIGERATOR REGENERADORES REGGIO REGIE REGINA REGINALD REGION REGULATION REID REIGN REIGNS REILEY REINHOLD REINSCH REJECTION RELATING RELATION RELATIONS RELIEF RELIGION RELIGIONS RELIGIOUS REMISSION REMONSTRANCE REMOVAL REMUNERATION RENAISSANCE RENAN RENAULT RENEWED RENNENKAMPF RENOWNED RENÉ REPATRIATION REPEAL REPRESENTATION REPRESENTATIVE REPRESENTING REPUBLIC REPUBLICAN REPUBLICANS REPUBLICS RESCHAD RESEARCH RESERVOIR RESIDENTS RESISTANCE RESOLUTIONS RESOURCES REST RESTORATION RESTORED RESTRICTION RESULTS RETIREMENT RETREAT RETURN REVAL REVEREND REVIEW REVISED REVISION REVIVAL REVOCATION REVOLT REVOLTS REVOLUTION REVOLUTIONARY REVOLUTIONISTS REVOLUTIONS REYES RHINE RHODE RHODES RHODESIA RIBEIRO RICA RICE RICHARD RICHELIEU RICHMOND RICO RIDERS RIENZI RIFF RIGA RIGHT RIGHTS RIKKEN RIO RIOTS RISE RISING RISK RITCHIE RIVER RIZA ROAD ROBERT ROBERTS ROBESPIERRE ROCHAMBEAU ROCHELLE ROCKEFELLER ROCKHILL ROENTGEN ROGER ROGHI ROJESVENSKY ROLAND ROMAN ROMANCE ROMANOFFS ROMAÑA ROME RONTGEN ROOSEVELT ROOT ROSE ROSEBERY ROSEN ROSES ROSS ROTA ROTATIVOS ROUMANIA ROUNDHEADS ROUSSEAU ROUVIER ROWE ROYAL ROYALTIES ROZHDESTVENSKY RUDOLPH RUDYARD RUEF RULE RUMP RUN RUNCIMAN RUPTURE RUSSIA RUSSIAN RUSSIANIZING RUSSIANS RUSSO RUTHERFORD RYAN RYSWICK Rabah Rabe Race Races Radiant Radical Radicalism Radicals Radio Radioactivity Radium Radolin Rae Rafael Ragozin Rahman Raid Raigosa Rail Railroad Railroads Railway Railways Rainey Rainy Raised Raising Raisins Raisuli Raj Rajah Raleigh Ralli Rallis Ralliés Ralph Ramazan Rambaud Rameau Ramon Ramsay Ramsey Rand Randal Randall Randolph Range Rangers Ranges Rangoon Ranjel Ranke Rankine Rannie Ransom Ransomed Ransoming Rapid Rapidity Rapidly Rapids Raschid Rash Raslog Rate Rates Rath Rathcar Rather Rathmines Ratification Ratifications Rauch Ravages Rawlinson Ray Raye Rayleigh Raymond Razlog Re Reached Reaction Reactionists Reading Ready Reaffirmation Real Rear Reason Reasons Rebate Rebates Rebating Rebellion Rebellious Rebels Rebuilding Recall Receivership Receiving Recent Recently Receptions Rechtsgeschichte Recipient Reciprocity Reclamation Reclus Recognition Recognized Recognizing Recollections Recollects Recommendations Recommended Recommends Reconstruction Record Recorder Records Recourse Recovered Recovery Recreation Recruits Recurrence Recurring Red Rededication Redeemer Redemptorists Redistribution Redmond Redondo Reduced Reduction Reed Reef Reelection Reeves Reference Referendum Referring Refining Reforestation Reform Reformation Reformative Reformatory Reformed Reformers Reforming Reforms Refrigerator Refugees Refund Refusal Regalado Regarded Regarding Regency Regenerador Regeneradores Regeneradors Regensburg Regent Regents Reggio Regicide Regie Regime Regiment Regiments Regina Reginald Region Regions Regis Register Registrar Registry Regular Regulars Regulate Regulating Regulation Regulations Regulative Rehoboth Reich Reichsrath Reichstag Reid Reign Reina Reinhold Reinsch Reinstatement Reis Reitch Reitz Rejected Rejecting Rejection Relating Relations Relationship Relative Relaxation Release Relief Religieuse Religion Religions Religious Remains Remarkable Remarkably Remarks Remedial Remedies Reminiscences Remission Remittance Remnant Remonstrance Remonstrances Removal Remuneration Remy Renacimiento Renaissance Renan Renard Renault Rendering Rene Renew Renewal Renewed Renfrew Renkin Rennenkampf Renouard Rentoul Renunciation René Reopened Reorganization Repair Repatriation Repeal Repeated Replies Reply Replying Report Reported Reporting Reports Representation Representative Representatives Represented Reprinted Republic Republicaine Republican Republicanism Republicans Republics Repudiation Requirement Res Reschad Rescript Rescripts Rescue Research Researches Resentful Resentment Reserve Reserves Reservoir Resettlement Resht Residency Resident Residents Resignation Resistance Resna Resolution Resolutions Resolved Resources Respectability Respectful Respecting Responses Responsibility Respublica Rest Restaurata Restoration Restored Restriction Restrictions Result Resulting Results Retail Retaliatory Retirement Retiring Return Returning Returns Reuben Reumont Reunion Reuter Rev Reval Revelation Revell Revenue Revenues Reverend Review Reviewing Reviews Revised Revision Revival Revived Revocation Revolt Revolution Revolutionaries Revolutionary Revolutionists Revolutionnaire Revolutions Rewarding Rewards Rex Rey Reyes Reynolds Rheims Rhenish Rhine Rhineland Rhode Rhodes Rhodesia Rhodesian Rhone Rhys Rialto Ribeiro Rica Rican Ricans Rice Richard Richards Richardson Richelieu Richmond Richtpreis Rico Ridder Riddle Riders Ridgewood Ridgway Ridpath Rienzi Riff Rifle Rifles Riga Right Rights Rigid Rigsdag Rikken Riksdag Riner Ring Rink Rio Riordan Rios Riot Rioting Riotous Riots Ripley Ripon Rise Rising Risings Ritchie Rites Ritter Rival Rivalry Rivals River Rivers Riverside Rives Riza Road Roads Roald Rob Robb Robert Roberts Robertson Robespierre Robin Robinson Robley Robson Rochambeau Rochdale Rochester Rocheterie Rock Rockefeller Rockhill Rockland Rocky Rodd Roderick Rodgers Rodrigues Rodriguez Rodriquez Roentgen Roger Rogers Roghi Rohillas Rojesvensky Roll Rollit Rolnos Roman Romana Romance Romanists Romanizing Romanoffs Romans Romaña Rome Romer Romero Romeyn Ronald Rondebosch Rondout Roosevelt Root Ropes Roque Rosa Rosales Rosario Roscommon Rose Rosebery Rosen Rosenthal Rosetta Rosewater Ross Roswell Rota Rotativos Rothschild Rotterdam Rouen Roughly Roumania Roumanian Roume Roumelia Round Roundhead Rousseau Route Routes Rouvier Roux Rowbotham Rowe Rowland Rowley Roxburgh Roy Royal Royalists Royce Rozhdestvensky Rubicon Ruchevsky Rudd Rudimentary Rudolf Rudolph Rudyard Ruef Ruhr Rule Ruler Rulers Rules Ruling Rumania Rumelia Rumors Runciman Runjeet Rupert Rupture Rural Rushworth Russell Russia Russian Russianizing Russians Russias Russification Russky Russo Ruthenians Rutherford Rutland Ruwenzori Ruy Ryan Ryberg Rye Régime Rémusat Républicaine République Réville Révolutionnaire Révolutionnaires Röntgen Rütli R’KIA R’kia S SADR SAFETY SAGASTA SAGE SAINT SAKHAROFF SAKURAI SALE SALEM SALISBURY SALONIKA SALOON SALT SALTON SALVADOR SAM SAMAJ SAMARIA SAN SANBORN SANCTION SANITARY SANTA SANTIAGO SANTOS SARACENS SARASWATI SARDINIA SARGON SARRIEN SARTO SASKATCHEWAN SAVING SAVOY SAXON SAXONS SAXONY SAYCE SCANDAL SCANDINAVIAN SCHALK SCHEDULE SCHEME SCHISM SCHLESWIG SCHMITZ SCHOLARSHIPS SCHOOL SCHOOLS SCHOULER SCHOUVALOFF SCHREINER SCIENCE SCIENCES SCIENTIFIC SCOTIA SCOTLAND SCOTS SCOTT SCOTTISH SEA SEAL SEAMEN SEATTLE SEBAHEDDIN SECEDES SECESSION SECOND SECRETARY SECTARIAN SECTION SECURED SECURITIES SEDAN SEDDON SEDITION SEE SEELEY SEGNATURA SEIYU SEIZURE SELF SELFRIDGE SEMINOLE SEMITES SEMITIC SENATE SENATORS SENEGAMBIA SENHOR SENOUSSI SENTENCE SENTENCES SENTIMENT SENUSSIA SEPARATION SEPARATIST SEPOY SEPTEMBER SERFS SERGIO SERGIUS SERVANTS SERVIA SERVICE SETTLEMENT SETTLEMENTS SEVASTOPOL SEVEN SEVENTEENTH SEVENTH SHA SHACKLETON SHAN SHANGHAI SHAO SHARING SHAW SHEIKH SHEMSI SHEPHERD SHERIAT SHERMAN SHEVKET SHIH SHIP SHIPBUILDING SHIPPING SHIRTWAIST SHIRÉ SHONTS SHOOA SHORT SHOWS SIA SIAM SIBERIA SIBERIAN SICILY SICKNESS SIEGE SIENKIEWICZ SIFTON SIGANANDA SIGNAL SIGNIFICANCE SIGNOR SILAS SILVER SIMON SIMPLON SINGLE SINHA SINKING SINN SIOUX SIPAHDAR SIPIAGIN SIR SISTER SITUATION SIX SIXTEENTH SIXTH SLAVE SLAVERY SLEEPING SLEIGH SLOCUM SMALL SMIRNOFF SMITH SOCIAL SOCIALISM SOCIALISTIC SOCIALISTS SOCIETY SOCRATES SOIL SOJOURN SOKOTO SOLD SOLDIER SOLEMN SOLIDARITY SOLYMAN SOMALILAND SONE SONNINO SONS SOUDAN SOUFFRIÈRE SOUTH SOUTHEASTERN SOUTHWEST SOVEREIGNTY SPACE SPAIN SPALDING SPANISH SPARTA SPECIAL SPECIALISTS SPECULATION SPEECH SPERRY SPHAKIANAKIS SPIERS SPITZBERGEN SPOILS SPREAD SPRECKELS SPRIGGS SPRING SPRINGFIELD SQUATTER ST STACKELBERG STAMP STANDARD STANDING STATE STATEHOOD STATES STATISTICS STATUS STATUTES STEADY STEEL STEPHEN STEUNENBERG STEVENS STEYN STOCK STOCKHOLM STOLYPIN STONE STOVE STRAFFORD STRAINED STRAUS STREET STRENGTH STRENGTHENING STRIKE STRIKES STRUGGLE STRUGGLES STUART STUARTS STUBBS STUDENT STUDENTS STUDIES STUDY STUNDISTS STUPENDOUS STÖSSEL SUBJECTS SUBJUGATION SUBLIME SUBMARINE SUBWAYS SUCCESSES SUCCESSION SUCCESSIVE SUDAN SUEZ SUFFRAGE SUFFRAGETTES SUGAR SULLY SULTAN SULTANATE SULTANEH SUMATRA SUMERIANS SUMMONS SUMNER SUMTER SUNDAY SUPERSEDING SUPPRESS SUPPRESSION SUPREMACY SUPREME SURRENDER SUTTNER SVANTE SWADESHI SWALLOW SWARAJ SWAZILAND SWEATING SWEDEN SWEDISH SWIFT SWITZERLAND SYDOW SYLVA SYMONDS SYNDER SYNDICALISM SYNDICATES SYNDICATS SYSTEM SZE SZECHUAN SZELL Sa Saad Sabakheddin Sabatier Sabine Sablin Sac Sacramento Sacred Sadr Saenz Safety Sagasta Sage Saghalin Sague Saguntum Sahara Saharan Sahib Sahune Said Saigon Sailors Saimachi Saint Sainte Saints Saintsbury Saionji Sakhalin Sakharoff Sakhlawia Sakurai Salamis Salaried Salaries Sale Salem Salina Salinas Salisbury Salle Salles Salmon Salonica Salonika Saloons Salt Salted Salton Salvador Salzburg Sam Samaj Samar Samaria Same Samora Samson Samuel San Sanatoria Sanborn Sand Sanders Sanderson Sanford Sanied Sanitarium Sanitary Sanitation Sanjak Sankey Sano Sanscrit Santa Santander Santiago Santo Santos Saoire Saracens Sarah Saranac Saraswati Sardanapalus Sardinia Sargent Sargon Sarrien Sarto Sasebo Saskatchewan Sasonov Sassi Sasun Satar Satisfaction Satsuma Saturday Satyendra Sault Saunderson Sausages Save Saving Savings Savinien Savonarola Savornin Savoy Sawyer Saxe Saxon Saxons Saxony Sayce Says Scaife Scale Scandals Scandinavia Scandinavian Scandinavians Scant Scarcely Scarth Scatcherd Scattering Scenes Scenic Sceptics Schaff Schalk Scharf Schedule Schefket Scheme Scheurer Schiller Schimmelpenninck Schinz Schleswig Schliemann Schloss Schlosser Schmitz Schmoller Schoharie Schola Scholars Scholarship Scholarships School Schoolboys Schoolcraft Schoolhouses Schooling Schools Schouler Schouvaloff Schreiner Schröder Schuldeputation Schurz Schuster Schuyler Schwab Schwarzschild Schömann Schön Schürer Science Sciences Scientific Scientists Scipios Scores Scotch Scotchmen Scotia Scotland Scots Scott Scottish Scouts Scranton Scribner Scribners Scripture Scriptures Sculpture Scutari Sea Seaboard Seal Sealed Seaman Seamen Search Seas Seating Seats Seattle Sebaheddin Sebastian Sebastião Sebastiäo Sebastopol Sebou Sebu Secession Second Secondly Secret Secretariat Secretaries Secretary Secretaryship Secrets Sect Sectarian Section Sections Secular Secularizing Secured Securities Security Sedan Seddon Sedition See Seebohm Seeing Seekers Seeking Seeland Seeley Seely Seemingly Seer Segal Segnatura Segregation Seilge Seine Seismographs Seiyu Seize Seizure Selamlik Selborne Selden Select Selection Seleucidæ Self Selfridge Seligman Selina Selkirk Sellers Selma Selves Seminary Semites Semitic Semsam Senate Senator Senatorial Senators Sending Seneca Senegal Senegambia Senhor Senior Senlac Sennacherib Senor Senoussi Sense Sentence Sentences Sentiment Senussi Senussia Seoul Separate Separation Separationist Separationists Separatist Separatists September Sequence Sequestration Seraskierat Serb Serbesti Serbinoff Serbo Serbs Serdar Seres Serfdom Sergent Sergio Sergius Serguei Series Serious Seriousness Servant Servants Servia Servian Servians Service Services Session Seth Settlement Settlements Settsu Seumas Sevastopol Seven Seventh Seventhly Seventy Several Severe Sevier Sevres Seward Sewer Sewing Seyed Seyid Seymour Seyyid Señor Sforza Sgoil Sha Shackleton Shadow Shaffer Shah Shakespeare Shakespere Shaler Shall Shalt Shan Shanghai Shansi Shantung Shao Share Shareefian Shareholders Sharpe Shattered Shavval Shaw Shawia Shclla Shcreefian She Shea Sheet Sheffield Sheik Sheikh Shelburne Shelesnitza Shelley Shemsi Shensi Shepard Sheppard Shereef Shereefian Sheri Sheriat Sheridan Sherman Shetland Shevket Shia Shias Shibusawa Shih Shiite Shiites Shillook Shilluks Shimonoseki Shinano Shinto Ship Shipbuilding Shipka Shipley Shipments Shippen Shippers Shipping Ships Shipyard Shiras Shiraz Shire Shirin Shirtwaist Shiwaji Shock Shocks Shoes Shogun Shonts Shooa Shops Shore Short Shortly Shoshone Shots Should Shouts Show Shuckburgh Shuffling Shuishihyung Shumaker Shuster Shylock Sia Siam Siamese Siberia Siberian Sicilian Sicily Sick Sickness Sickocki Sid Side Sidi Sidney Siebert Siege Siemens Sienkiewicz Sierra Sierras Sifton Sigananda Sigimund Sign Signal Signatory Signature Signed Signers Significance Signor Signors Signs Sigsbee Sikes Sikhs Sikkim Silas Silent Silesia Silliman Silvanus Silvela Silver Simcox Sime Similar Similarly Simla Simminting Simms Simon Simonnet Simons Simplon Simpson Simultaneously Simyan Sin Sinai Since Sinclair Sind Singapore Singh Singular Sinha Sink Sinking Sinn Sino Sioux Sipahdar Sipiagin Sir Sirdar Sirdars Sire Sismondi Sissoi Sister Sisters Site Sites Situation Six Sixteen Sixth Sixthly Sixty Size Siècle Skagen Skelton Skene Sketch Sketches Skinner Skipworth Sklodovska Skottowe Skouptchina Skupschina Skupshtina Skupstchina Slafter Slater Slates Slav Slave Slavery Slaves Slavic Slavonia Slavonic Slavs Sleeping Slender Slight Sligo Sloan Sloane Slocum Slovene Slow Slowly Slowness Small Smaller Smedley Smelting Smiles Smirnoff Smith Smithsonian Smoking Smuggling Smuts Smyth Snarsky Snowden Snowdon Snuff Snyder So Sobat Social Socialism Socialisme Socialist Socialistic Socialists Societies Society Sociological Société Socrates Sofia Soft Sohm Soil Sokoto Soldier Soldiers Sole Solemn Soley Solicitor Solid Solidarity Solomon Solon Solved Somali Somaliland Sombart Some Somehow Somers Somerset Something Somewhat Somewhere Somma Son Sone Sonnino Sonoma Sonora Sons Soochow Soon Sophia Sorbonne Sore Sorel Sorrow Soudan Soudanese Souffrière Soul Sound Sounds Source Sources South Southeastern Southern Southey Southwest Southwestern Sovereign Sovereigns Sovereignty Sowars Space Spain Spalding Span Spaniard Spaniards Spanish Sparks Sparsely Sparta Spartan Spasm Spasmodic Spaulding Speaker Speakership Speaking Spears Special Specially Species Specific Speck Spectator Speculation Speculative Speech Speeches Speed Speer Spelling Spencer Spender Sperry Speyer Sphakianakis Sphere Spiers Spirit Spirits Spiritual Spithead Spitzbergen Spitzer Splendor Split Spoils Spokane Spread Spreckels Sprigg Spring Springfield Springs Spy Squadron Square Squier Srbski St Staat Stackelberg Stadil Stadtholder Staff Stage Stahl Stambouloff Stambuloff Stamp Stamping Stand Standard Standing Standpoint Stanford Stanhope Stanley Stanleyville Stanwood Staples Star Starr Stars Start Starting Startling Starvation Starving Stat State Stated Statehood Statement Statements States Statesman Statesmanship Statesmen Station Stations Statisches Statistical Statistician Statistics Status Statute Statutes Statutory Ste Stead Steam Steamer Steamers Steaming Steamship Stearns Stebbing Steeg Steel Stefano Stegomya Stein Steinheil Steinway Stellenbosch Stephen Stephens Stephenson Stepniak Steps Sternburg Steuben Steunenberg Stevens Stewart Steyn Stichting Stiffened Stikine Stiles Still Stillman Stillé Stimson Stine Stirling Stobart Stock Stockholm Stocks Stockton Stockwell Stoddard Stoics Stokers Stokes Stolypin Stone Stones Stonyhurst Stopping Store Stores Stories Storm Storrington Storrow Storthing Story Stotesbury Stoughton Stove Stowe Strachan Strachey Strafford Strait Straits Strand Strassburg Strategic Strathcona Strathnairn Straus Street Streets Streights Strength Strict Stricter Strictly Strike Strikers Strikes Stringent Stringfellow Stripes Strips Strong Stroomwater Structural Struggle Struggles Struma Stuart Stuarts Stubbs Student Students Studies Study Stundists Stupendous Stupidity Sturdza Sturge Stutfield Stuttgart Stuyvesant Style Styria Städtisrhe Stössel Stübel Suavi Sub Subject Subjected Subjection Subjects Subjugation Sublime Submarine Submarines Submission Submit Submittal Subscribers Subscription Subsequent Subsequently Substantial Substantially Substitution Suburban Subway Subways Succeeding Success Successes Successful Succession Successor Successors Such Sucre Sudan Sudanese Sudd Sudden Suddenly Suetonius Suez Suffering Suffrage Suffragettes Suffragist Suffragists Sugar Suggestion Suggestions Suicide Suit Suitability Suitable Suits Sul Sullivan Sully Sultan Sultanatabad Sultanate Sultaneh Sultans Sulzberger Sumatra Summaries Summarized Summary Summer Summing Sumner Sumter Sun Sunday Sundays Sunderland Sundry Sungshushan Sunnis Superintendence Superintendency Superintendent Superior Superiority Supervisors Supplanting Supplement Supplies Supply Support Supported Supporters Supporting Suppose Supposing Suppress Suppression Supremacies Supremacy Supreme Surely Surendranath Surgeon Surgeons Surinam Surprise Surrender Surrey Survey Survival Survivals Survivors Sus Susan Suspended Suspension Sussex Suttner Suvaroff Suwalki Suzerainty Svante Svartevaag Sveaborg Svyatopolk Swadeshi Swain Swallow Sway Swayne Swaziland Sweating Sweden Swedes Swedish Sweeping Swettenham Swift Swifts Swinburne Swindon Swiss Switzerland Sybel Sydney Sydow Sylva Sylvester Symes Symonds Symons Syndicalism Syndicalisme Syndicalist Syndicate Syndicates Syndication Syndicats Synod Synods Synopsis Syntonic Syracuse Syria Syrian Syrians System Systematic Systematizing Systems Szabad Szcchuen Sze Szechuan Szechuen Szeehuan Szeehuen Szell São Ségur Südenhorst T TABAH TABRIZ TACNA TAFF TAFT TAI TAINE TAIPING TAIREN TAKAHIRA TAKEN TAKUSHAN TALIENWAN TAMMANY TANG TANGIER TARIFF TARIFFS TARSUS TARTAR TARTARS TASHINCHIAO TAVERA TAX TAXATION TAYLOR TEA TEACHERS TEACHING TEAMSTERS TECHNICAL TEHERAN TEHRAN TELEGRAPH TELEGRAPHERS TELEGRAPHIC TELEGRAPHY TELEPHONE TELISSU TELLES TEMPERANCE TEMPLARS TEMPLEISM TEN TENANTS TENDENCIES TENEMENT TENNESSEE TENTH TENURE TERCENTENARY TERCENTENIAL TERM TERRITORIAL TERRITORIES TERRITORY TERROR TEST TEUTONIC TEWFIK TEXAS TH THAN THAT THE THEATER THEATINES THEBES THEIR THEM THEODOR THEODORE THEOTOKIS THESE THESES THIBET THIERRY THIRD THIRTEENTH THIRTY THOMAS THOMSON THOROUGH THOUGH THOUSAND THREE THÉOPHILE TIBET TIEN TIGER TILAK TIME TIMES TIMOUR TIRPITZ TISZA TITLE TITTONI TITUS TO TOBACCO TOGO TOLSTOI TOM TOMAS TOMUCHENG TORIES TORONTO TORRES TORSTENSON TOUISSANT TOURS TOWARD TOWN TOWNSHEND TRACK TRADE TRAFALGAR TRAINING TRAINMEN TRANS TRANSANDINE TRANSCONTINENTAL TRANSIT TRANSITION TRANSLATION TRANSPORTATION TRANSVAAL TRAVAIL TREACHERY TREASON TREATIES TREATY TRENCH TRENT TREPOFF TRIAL TRIALS TRIBE TRIBES TRIBUNAL TRIBUNALS TRIBUNES TRIPLE TRIUMVIRATES TROOPS TROUBETZKOI TROUBLES TRUNK TRUST TRUSTS TSAI TSAR TSE TSIN TSONTSHEFF TSUSHIMA TUBERCULOSIS TUDORS TULLOCH TUN TUNG TUNNEL TUNNELS TURBINE TURKEY TURKISH TURKS TURNEY TURNING TUSKEGEE TWEEDMOUTH TWELFTH TWENTIETH TWENTY TWO TYLER TYRANNY TYRREL TZE Ta Tabah Table Tables Tablets Tabreez Tabriz Tachira Tacitus Tacna Tacoma Tacuta Tadayoshi Tadjoura Taels Taff Tafilalt Tafilet Taft Tagalla Tagalog Tahuamano Tai Taine Tairen Taitzu Takahashi Takahira Takata Take Taken Taking Takushan Talcott Tales Talfourd Talien Talienwan Talleyrand Talon Talori Tammany Tan Taney Tang Tanganyika Tangier Tangiers Tangshan Tanin Tarbox Tarbutt Tardieu Tardy Tariff Tariffs Tarsus Tartars Tartary Tashihchiao Tashinchiao Taslikishla Tasmania Taswell Taurus Taussig Tavera Tax Taxable Taxation Taxes Tayabas Taylor Tchad Tea Teach Teachers Teaching Teaming Teamsters Technical Technology Tegucigalpa Tehachapi Teheran Tehran Tehuamanu Tehuantepec Tejada Tejon Tekla Tel Telegram Telegrams Telegraph Telegraphers Telegraphic Telegraphs Telegraphy Telephone Telissu Tell Telles Temiskaming Temperance Templars Temple Templeism Temporary Temps Ten Tenant Tenants Tenders Tenement Teniet Tennent Tennessee Tennessee* Tenney Tenny Tennyson Tentative Tenthly Tents Teques Terauchi Tercentenary Tercentennial Terence Terencio Terentilian Term Terminal Termination Terms Terra Terre Terrific Territorial Territorials Territories Territory Terror Terrorism Test Testa Testament Testaments Testimony Tetuan Teutonic Tewfik Texarkana Texas Text Texts Thank Thanks That Thayer The Theater Theatre Theban Thebes Their Theirs Then Thence Theodor Theodore Theodoric Theodoros Theodosius Theological Theology Theoretically Theories Theory Theotoki Theotokis There Thereafter Therefore Theresias Thereupon Therisso Thermopylae These They Thibet Thibetan Thierry Thiers Thievery Things Thinking Third Thirdly Thirlwall Thirteen Thirteenth Thirty This Thomas Thompson Thomsen Thomson Thoreau Thorne Thornton Thorpe Those Thou Though Thought Thoughtful Thousands Threatened Threatening Threats Three Thrice Thrift Throne Through Throughout Throw Throwing Thucydides Thursday Thus Thwaites Tiam Tibbles Tibet Tibetan Tibetans Ticonderoga Tidmor Tie Tieh Tiele Tien Tientsin Tienyow Tiers Tiflis Tiger Tighe Tiglathpileser Tigris Tilak Tilden Till Tilley Tim Timayenis Timber Timbermen Time Times Timothy Timperley Tin Ting Tirey Tirpitz Tisza Tit Titan Title Titles Tittoni Titus To Tobacco Tobolsk Today Todd Togo Tokens Tokio Tokiwo Tokyo Toleration Tolstoi Tolstoy Tom Tomas Tombelo Tomitudes Tomkins Tomsk Tomucheng Tone Tongass Tonight Tons Too Tool Topeka Topical Topography Toromonas Toronto Torpedo Torpid Torre Torrey Torriano Tortelier Torture Toru Tory Toshakhana Total Toulon Toulouse Tour Tout Toward Tower Towle Town Towns Townsend Tozer Tractarian Tracy Trade Traders Trades Traditions Traffic Tragedy Tragically Traill Train Training Trainmen Trains Trajan Tranquility Trans Transandine Transatlantic Transcontinental Transcriber Transcribers Transcript Transfer Transform Transformation Transit Translation Transmitting Transport Transportation Transvaal Transvaalers Transylvania Trappists Travail Travassos Travel Travellers Travelling Travers Treacherous Treason Treasure Treasurer Treasuries Treasury Treaties Treatise Treatment Treaty Tree Treitschke Tremor Trench Trengganu Trent Trepoff Trevor Trial Trials Tribal Tribe Tribes Tribesmen Tribuna Tribunal Tribunals Tribune Tribunes Tributa Tributes Tried Triennial Trieste Trimborn Trinidad Tripartite Triple Tripoli Triumph Triumphant Triumvirates Trocadero Trollope Trondhjem Troops Tropical Tropics Troskoff Trotha Trotter Trouble Troubles Troublesome Trout Trowbridge Truancy Trubetskoi Truce Trudeau True Trujillo Truman Trumbull Trunk Trust Trustee Trustees Trusting Trusts Truth Tsai Tsana Tsar Tsars Tse Tsi Tsingtau Tsitshar Tsontsheff Tsuguru Tsukuba Tsung Tsushima Tuan Tube Tuberculosis Tucker Tuckerman Tudor Tudors Tuesday Tulio Tulloch Tullock Tully Tumults Tumulus Tun Tuna Tung Tungchikuanshan Tunis Tunnel Tunnels Tuolumne Turanian Turbine Turbinia Turcophile Turenne Turgot Turk Turkestan Turkey Turkish Turks Turner Turney Turning Turtle Tuscan Tuscany Tuskegee Tuthill Tutorial Tuttle Tuxpam Tver Twain Tweed Tweedmouth Twelfth Twelve Twentieth Twenty Twice Two Tyler Tyne Typaldos Type Typhoid Typical Typographical Typography Tyrol Tyrrel Tyrrell Tytler Tzar Tzars Tze T’ung U UGANDA UL ULEMA UNCLE UNDER UNDERFED UNDERGROUND UNDERSTANDING UNDERTAKING UNDERTAKINGS UNEMPLOYMENT UNIFORM UNIFORMITY UNION UNIONIST UNIONS UNITED UNITY UNIVERSAL UNIVERSITIES UNIVERSITY UP UPON UPPER UPRISING URBAN URIAH URIBE URUGUAY URUSSOFF URYU USAGE USE USES UTAH UTILITIES Uban Ubanghi Ubangi Ucinaria Uganda Ugly Uhlhorn Uitlanders Ujda Ukase Ukhtomsk Ukraine Ular Ulema Ulfa Ulfilas Ullmann Ulster Ultimately Ultimatum Ultramontane Ultramontanes Umberto Umbria Umbrian Umpire Unanimous Uncertainties Uncinaria Unclassified Uncle Unclean Unconstitutional Under Underfed Underground Undersigned Undertaking Undertakings Undoubtedly Unearthing Unemployed Unemployment Unexpectedly Unexplained Unfit Unfortunate Unfortunately Unfulfilled Unhappily Unification Unified Uniform Uniformity Union Unionism Unionist Unionists Unions Unit United Units Unity Universal Universe Universelle Universities University Unless Unlike Unmaking Unparalleled Unpopularity Unprotected Unreadiness Unreasonable Unreserved Unsatisfactory Unskilled Unsuitable Until Unused Unvarying Unveiling Unwin Up Upcott Upernivik Upham Upon Upper Uprising Upwards Urban Urgency Uriah Uribe Uriu Urquhart Uruguay Urumia Urussoff Uryu Use Useful Usefulness Uskup Usually Utah Utica Utilities Utopias Utrecht V VACUUM VAL VALE VALIAHD VALLEY VALOIS VALPARAISO VALUE VANDALS VANNOVSKY VAN’T VARIOUS VASILI VEHEMENTER VENDÉE VENEZUELA VENEZUELAN VENICE VENTURES VERDUN VEREENIGING VERESTCHAGIN VERNON VERONA VERSAILLES VESUVIUS VETO VI VIBORG VICE VICEROY VICKSBURG VICTOR VICTORIA VICTORIAN VICTORY VIENNA VIEWS VII VIII VILHENA VILLAZON VINCENT VIRCHOW VIRGINIA VITHÖFT VIVENDI VIZIER VLADIMIR VLADIVOSTOCK VOLCANIC VOLUME VOLUMES VON VOTE VOTING VOYAGES VRIES VS VULGATE Vacancies Vacation Vacuum Vadis Vain Val Valdivostok Vale Valencia Valentine Valerian Valerio Vali Valiahd Valid Valis Valladolid Vallejo Valley Valleys Valois Valparaiso Value Vambery Vambéry Van Vancouver Vanderbilt Vane Vang Vannovsky Var Varagas Variation Various Varley Vasques Vast Vatican Vaughan Vaughn Vecchia Vedas Vega Vehementer Veitch Veldt Veliki Velutini Venerable Venetian Venezelo Venezuela Venezuelan Venezuelans Venice Venizelos Vera Verbaud Verde Verdict Vereeniging Verestchagin Vericour Verkaufspreis Vermilion Vermont Verney Vernon Verrechnungspreis Versailles Version Versorgungshaus Versorgungshäuser Vert Very Vespasian Vespucci Vessels Vesuvius Veterans Veto Viborg Vibration Vicar Vice Vicente Viceroy Viceroyalties Viceroyalty Viceroys Vicious Vicksburg Vict Victor Victoria Victorian Victuallers Vida Viejo Vienna Viennese View Viewed Views Vigilance Vigorous Vilhena Villa Village Villard Villari Villaverde Villazon Villegas Villemain Villiers Vincent Vincente Vindication Vineyard Vingtième Vinton Violation Violations Violence Violent Viollet Virchow Virginia Virginian Virtual Visayan Viscount Visigoths Visit Visitation Visited Visits Vital Vitashefski Vithöft Vivendi Vivian Viviani Vizetelly Vizier Viziers Vlach Vlachs Vladimir Vladivostock Vladivostok Vocabulary Voelker Vogt Voilochenkoff Voisin Vol Volcanic Volga Volk Volkhovsky Volksrust Volney Volosts Voltaire Volume Volumes Voluntary Volunteer Volunteers Von Vorarlberg Voronezh Voskresensky Vote Voters Votes Voting Voyage Vreeland Vremya Vries Vrijzinnige Vulcanian Vulgate W WAGES WAI WALDECK WALES WALKER WALL WALLENSTEIN WALLER WALPOLE WAR WARD WARFARE WARS WARSAW WASHBURN WASHINGTON WAT WATER WATERLOO WATERS WATERWAY WATERWAYS WATKINS WATSON WAZEER WE WEAKNESS WEALTH WEAVER WEBSTER WEEKLY WEEKS WEI WEKERLE WELSH WENCESLAO WENTWORTH WERE WERMUTH WEST WESTERN WESTMINSTER WESTPHALIA WET WEYLER WHAT WHEN WHICH WHIG WHIGS WHISKEY WHITE WHOM WICKERSHAM WIFE WIJU WILBUR WILHELM WILKINSON WILLIAM WILLIAMS WILSON WINE WINNIPEG WIRELESS WIRT WISCONSIN WITBOIS WITCHCRAFT WITH WITHDRAWAL WITTE WOLF WOLFE WOLSEY WOMAN WOMEN WOOD WOODWARD WORCESTER WORDS WORK WORKERS WORKING WORKINGMEN WORKMEN WORLD WORMS WORSHIP WOS WRECK WRECKING WRESTED WRIGHT WRIT WRONGDOING WU WURTEMBERG WYCLIF WYLLIE WYNDHAM WYNNE Wachsmuth Wadaï Waddington Wade Wadhams Wages Wai Waihi Waistmakers Wait Waiwupu Wake Wakefield Wakeman Waldeck Wales Walford Waliszewski Walker Wall Wallace Wallachia Wallachian Wallenstein Waller Wallier Wallis Walloons Walpole Walter Walton Wang Wangonis Wangtai Waning Wantai Wanted War Warburton Ward Wardell Wardle Wardner Wards Ware Warfare Warfield Waring Warner Warning Warnings Warren Warrior Wars Warsaw Warships Warwick Was Wasdin Washburn Washburne Washington Wasson Waste Wasteful Wat Watanabe Watauga Watchorn Water Waterford Waterloo Waters Waterway Waterways Watkins Watrous Watson Watt Watts Waverley Way Ways Wazeer We Weakening Wealth Weather Weaver Webb Weber Webster Weddell Wednesday Wee Weeden Weekly Weeks Wei Weil Weimar Weir Weiss Wekerle Welch Welfare Well Welle Welles Wellhausen Wellington Wellman Wells Welsh Wemple Wenceslao Wendell Wenham Wentworth Were Wermuth Wernher Wesley Wesleyan West Westcott Westendorp Westendorps Western Westinghouse Westmacott Westminster Weston Westphalia Westphalian Wet Wexford Weyl Weyler Whaling Wharton What Whatever Wheat Wheeler When Whenever Where Whereas Wherefore Whereupon Wherever Whether Whewell Which Whichever Whiggism Whigs While Whilst Whip Whipple Whiskey White Whitehall Whitelaw Whitelock Whites Whiting Whitney Whittaker Who Whoever Whole Wholesale Why Wickersham Wide Widespread Wied Wiener Wiesbaden Wife Wigtown Wiju Wilbur Wilcox Wild Wile Wilfred Wilfrid Wilhelm Wilkes Wilkinson Will Willamette Willcocks Willcox Willet William Williams Williamsburgh Williamson Willis Willoughby Willson Wilmington Wilmot Wilson Wiltsch Winchester Windsor Windward Wine Wingate Winnemucca Winning Winnipeg Winsor Winston Winter Winthrop Wired Wireless Wirksworth Wirt Wisconsin Wise Wiseman Wishaw Wishing Witbois Witchcraft With Withdrawal Withdrawals Witherbee Within Without Withy Witness Witnesses Witt Witte Witwatersrand Wm Wolf Wolfe Wolmaransstad Wolseley Wolsey Woman Women Wood Woodburn Woodford Woodhouse Woodrow Woodruff Woods Woodward Woolf Words Work Workable Workers Working Workingmen Workings Workman Workmen Works Workshop World Worms Wornum Worse Worship Worst Worth Worthlessness Wos Would Wounded Wounds Wraxhall Wrexham Wright Wrights Wrightson Writer Writers Writing Writings Written Wrong Wrongdoing Wu Wyatt Wybergh Wyclif Wycliffe Wyllie Wyman Wyndham Wynne Wyoming Würtemberg Würtemburg Würzburg X XI XII XIII XIV XIX XL XLI XLII XLIII XLIV XLIX XLV XLVI XLVII XLVIII XV XVI XVII XVIII XVth XX XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXIX XXL XXV XXVI XXVII XXVIII XXX XXXI XXXII XXXIII XXXIV XXXIX XXXV XXXVI XXXVII XXXVIII Xenophon Xeres Y YALU YAMAGATA YANG YANGTZULING YASHIMA YASS YEAR YEARS YELLOW YEN YI YOKE YORK YOUNG YOUNGER YOUNGHUSBAND YOUSSUF YUAN YUKON YUSHIN Yakontipu Yale Yalu Yamagata Yambata Yamen Yang Yangtze Yangtzuling Yankee Yankees Yantzuling Yaqui Yarbutenda Yashima Yass Year Yearly Years Yeats Yellow Yellows Yellowstone Yemen Yentai Yeomanry Yer Yerkes Yes Yesterday Yet Yeu Yezd Yi Yiahonala Yiddish Yield Yielding Yildiz Yin Yingkon Yinkow Yodo Yokohama Yokoi Yokoma Yonge York Yorktown Yoruba Yosemite You Young Younghusband Youngstown Your Youssuf Youthful Ypsiloritis Yuan Yugantar Yukon Yule Yulievitch Yung Yunnan Yururari Yusen Yushin Yushulingtzu Yves Z ZAHLE ZAIMIS ZAMENHOF ZANARDELLI ZANZIBAR ZASULICH ZAYISTAS ZEALAND ZEEMAN ZELAYA ZEMSTVOS ZEPPELIN ZICHY ZIEGLER ZIL ZOLLVEREIN ZONE ZULUS ZWINGLI Zahle Zaimis Zambesi Zamboanga Zamenhof Zamora Zanardelli Zanzibar Zaouia Zaredoubt Zasulich Zayas Zayes Zayistas Zealand Zealander Zeeman Zeila Zeitung Zelaya Zeller Zemindar Zemsky Zemstvo Zemstvoists Zemstvos Zeppelin Zia Zicha Zichy Ziegler Zil Zilaadeh Zilkade Zilliacus Zimmerman Zimmermann Zimmour Zollverein Zone Zoology Zor Zoroaster Zschokke Zukunft Zulia Zulu Zululand Zulus Zurich a abandon abandoned abandoning abandonment abandons abate abated abatement abatements abating abbot abdicate abdicated abdication abdomen abduction abetted abeyance abhorrence abhorrent abide abiding abilities ability abject ablaze able ablest ably abnormal abnormally aboard abode abolish abolished abolishes abolishing abolishment abolition abominable abomination aborigines abortive abound about above abrasion abreast abridged abridging abridgment abridgments abroad abrogate abrogated abrogation abrupt abruptly abruptness absconding absence absent absentee absenteeism absentees absolute absolutely absolutism absolutist absolved absorb absorbed absorbs absorption abstain abstained abstemious abstention abstentions abstinence abstinents abstract abstracted abstractions abstractly absurd absurdity abundance abundant abundantly abuse abused abuses abusing ac academic academical academies academy accede acceded accelerate accelerated accelerating acceleration accent accents accentuated accentuates accept acceptable acceptance acceptation accepted accepting accepts access accessible accession accessions accident accidental accidentality accidents acclaimed acclamation acclimated accommodate accommodated accommodating accommodation accommodations accompanied accompanies accompany accompanying accomplices accomplish accomplished accomplishes accomplishing accomplishment accord accordance accorded according accordingly accordists accords account accountable accountants accounted accounting accountings accounts accredit accredited accrue accrued accruing accumulate accumulated accumulating accumulation accuracy accurate accurately accursed accusation accusations accuse accused accusers accuses accustomed acetanilide achieve achieved achievement achievements achieves achieving acid acidic acknowledge acknowledged acknowledges acknowledging acknowledgment acknowledgments acquaint acquaintance acquainted acquainting acquiesce acquiesced acquiescence acquiescing acquire acquired acquirement acquires acquiring acquisition acquisitions acquisitive acquittal acquitted acquitting acre acreage acres acrimonious acronymfinder across act acted

## acting

## action

## actionable

## actions

## active

## actively

## activities

## activity

actor acts actual actualities actuality actually actuaries actuated actuating acumen acute acutely acuteness ad adage adapt adaptability adaptable adaptation adaptations adapted adapting adapts add added addicted adding addition additional additionally additions address addressed addresses addressing adds adduced adepts adequacy adequate adequately adhere adhered adherence adherent adherents adheres adhering adhesion adhesive adjacent adjective adjoin adjoining adjoins adjourn adjourned adjourning adjournment adjudge adjudged adjudging adjudicate adjudicated adjudication adjust adjusted adjusting adjustment adjustments adjutant administer administered administering administers administration administrations administrative administratively administrator administrators admirable admirably admiral admiralty admiration admire admired admirer admiringly admissible admission admit admits admitted admittedly admitting admonished admonition admonitions adopt adopted adopting adoption adopts adoration adorned adorning adornment adroit adulations adult adulterate adulterated adulterating adulteration adulterations adultery adults advance advanced advancement advances advancing advantage advantageous advantageously advantages advent adventure adventured adventurer adventurers adventures adventuresome adventurous adversaries adverse adversely adversity advert adverted advertise advertisement advertisements advertising advice advices advisability advisable advise advised advisedly adviser advisers advising advisor advisory advocacy advocate advocated advocates advocating aeration aerial aeronaut aeronautics aeroplane aeroplanes afar affair affaires affairs affect affectation affected affecting affection affectionate affections affects affidavit affidavits affiliate affiliated affiliating affiliation affiliations affinities affinity affirm affirmation affirmative affirmed affirming affirms affixed afflicted affliction affluent affluents afford afforded affording affords afforestation affrays affront affronted aflame afloat afoot afore aforementioned aforesaid afraid afresh aft after afternoon afternoons afterward afterwards again against agates age aged agencies agency agenda agent agents ages aggrandisement aggrandizement aggravated aggregate aggregated aggregating aggregation aggregations aggression aggressions aggressive aggressiveness aggressor aggressors aggrieved agility agitate agitated agitating agitation agitations agitator agitators ago agone agony agrarian agrarians agree agreeable agreed agreeing agreement agreements agrees agricultural agriculture agriculturist agriculturists agt ahead aid aide aided aiding aids ailment aim aimed aiming aims ain’t air airless airs airship airy akin al alacrity alarm alarmed alarming alarmingly alarms alas alba alchemists alcohol alcoholic alcoholism alderman aldermen ale alert alertness alfalfa alien alienate alienated alienation aliens align alignment alike alive alkaloids all allayed allaying allegation allegations allege alleged allegiance alleging alleviated alleviating alleviation alleys alliance alliances allied allies allocate allocation allocution allotment allotments allotted allow allowance allowances allowed allowing allows alloy alloys allude alluded alludes alluding allusion allusions alluvium ally alma almanac almonds almost alms alone aloneness along alongside aloof aloud alpha alphabet alphabetical already also alter alteration alterations altered altering alternate alternately alternates alternation alternative alternatives although altitude altogether altruistic aluminum alumnus always am amalgamate amalgamating amalgamation amalgamations amassed amassing amateurs amazement amazing ambassador ambassadors ambidextrous ambiguous ambiguously ambition ambitions ambitious ambulance ameliorate ameliorated amelioration amenable amend amendability amendatory amended amending amendment amendments amends amenities amenity americana amiability amicable amicably amid amidships amidst amity ammonia ammunition amnestied amnesty among amongst amortization amount amounted amounting amounts ample ampler amplest amplification amplified amplitude amplitudes amply amputated amuse amused amusement amusements an anachronisms analogous analysed analysis analytic analyzed analyzer anarchical anarchism anarchist anarchistic anarchists anarchy anathema ancestors ancestry anchor anchored anchoring anchors ancien ancient and anecdote anemia anemic anew angel anger angered angle angles angrily angry angular animal animals animated animates animation animosities animosity annals annex annexation annexations annexed annexes annexing annihilate annihilated annihilates annihilation anniversaries anniversary annotated announce announced announcement announcements announces announcing annoyance annoyances annoyed annoying annoys annual annually annuities annul annulled annulling annulment annuls annum anointed anomalies anomaly anonymous another answer answerable answered answering answers ant antagonism antagonisms antagonistic antagonists antagonized antagonizing ante antecedent antecedents antedated antedating anthracite anthropology anti anticipate anticipated anticipating anticipation anticipations antipathy antiquarianism antiquated antique antiquity antiseptic antithesis antituberculosis ants anxieties anxiety anxious anxiously any anybody anyhow anything anywhere anywise ap apace apart apartment apartments apathetic apathy apertures aphorism apiece apologies apologize apology apostasy apostle apostolic apotheosis appalled appalling appallingly apparatus apparent apparently appeal appealed appealing appeals appear appearance appearances appeared appearing appears appellant appellate appellation appended appendices appendicitis appendix appertaining appertains appetite applauded applause apples appliances applicable applicant applicants application applications applied applies apply applying appoint appointed appointee appointees appointing appointive appointment appointments appoints apportion apportioned apportioning apportionment apportions apposite appositely appraisers appreciable appreciably appreciate appreciated appreciating appreciation apprehend apprehended apprehends apprehension apprehensive apprentice apprentices apprenticeship approach approached approaches approaching approbation appropriate appropriated appropriately appropriateness appropriates appropriating appropriation appropriations approval approve approved approves approving approximate approximated approximately approximates approximating approximation apricots apropos apt aptitude aptitudes aptly aquatic aqueduct aqueous arbiter arbitral arbitrament arbitrarily arbitrary arbitrate arbitrated arbitration arbitrations arbitrator arbitrators arc arcana archaeological archaeology archaic archbishop archbishops archdukes archipelago archipelagos architect architects architecturally architecture archive archives archivial archæological arctic ardent ardently ardor ardour arduous arduously are area areal areas arena areopagus argue argued argues arguing argument argumentative arguments arid aright arise arisen arises arising aristocracy aristocratic arithmetical arm armada armament armaments armed armies arming armistice armor armored armour armoured arms army arose around arouse aroused arousing arraigned arraigning arraignment arrange arranged arrangement arrangements arranging array arrayed arrears arrest arrested arresting arrests arrival arrivals arrive arrived arrives arriving arrogance arrogant arrogantly arrogate arrogating arrondissement arrondissements arrow arsenal arsenals arsenic arson art arteries artesian artful artfully article articles artifice artificial artificially artillery artillerymen artisans artist artistic artists artizan arts as ascendancy ascendant ascended ascendency ascending ascension ascent ascertain ascertained ascertaining ascertainment ascetic ascribe ascribed ascribes ash ashamed ashes aside asignaciones ask askance asked asking asks asleep aspect aspects asphalt asphaltum asphyxia asphyxiation aspirant aspiration aspirations aspire aspired assail assailant assailants assailed assailing assassin assassinate assassinated assassinating assassination assassinations assassins assault assaulted assaulting assaults assemblage assemble assembled assemblies assembling assembly assemblymen assent assented assenting assents assert asserted asserting assertion assertions asserts assess assessed assessment assessments assessor assessors asset assets assiduous assign assigned assigning assignment assimilated assimilation assist assistance assistant assistants assisted assisting assizes associate associated associates association associations assuaged assume assumed assumes assuming assumption assurance assurances assure assured assuredly assuring astern astir astonished astonishes astonishing astonishingly astonishment astounded astounding astronomer astronomers astronomical astronomy astute astuteness asunder asylum asylums at ate atheism atheistical athlete athletic atmosphere atmospheric atmospherical atom atomatic atomic atoms atrocious atrocities atrocity attach attache attached attaches attaching attachment attachments attack attacked attacking attacks attain attainable attained attaining attainment attainments attains attempt attempted attempting attempts attend attendance attendances attendant attendants attended attending attends attention attentions attentive attestation attested attitude attitudes attorney attorneys attract attracted attracting attraction attractions attractive attractiveness attracts attributable attribute attributed attributes attributing attrition au auction aucune audacious audacity audible audience audiences audit audited auditor aught augment augmented augured augury august auspices authentic authentically authenticated authentication authenticity author authorise authorised authorising authoritative authoritatively authorities authority authorization authorizations authorize authorized authorizes authorizing authors auto autocracy autocrat autocratic autocratically autograph automatic automatically automobile automobiles autonomous autonomy autumn aux auxiliaries auxiliary auxiliaryship avail availability available availed availing avails avalanche avalanches avarice avenge avenging avenue avenues aver average averaged averages averaging averred averse aversion avert averted averting aviation aviators avidity avocation avocations avoid avoidable avoidance avoided avoiding avoids avowed avowedly await awaited awaiting awaits awake awaken awakened awakening award awarded awarding awards aware away awe awful awoke axe axeman axes axiom azul b babe babes babies babu baby bachelor bacillus back backbone backed background backing backs backsliding backward bactericidal bacteriological bacteriologists bad bade badges badly baffle baffled bag baggage bagging bags bail baisse bait baiting baker bakeries bakery baking balance balanced balances balancing balconies balcony bald baldly baleful ball ballasted balloon ballooning balloons ballot balloted balloting ballots balls balustrades bamboo ban band bandaged bandages banded banding bandits banditti bands bane baneful banging banished banishing bank banker bankers banking bankrupt bankruptcy bankrupts banks banner banners banquet banqueted banquets bar barbarians barbaric barbarism barbarities barbarity barbarous barbed barber barbers bards bare barefooted barely bargain bargaining bargains barge bark barkentine barley barmaids barns baron barons barrack barracks barrage barrages barre barred barrel barrelled barrels barren barricade barricaded barricades barrier barriers barring barristers bars bartenders barter bartering barytes base baseball based bases basic basin basing basins basis baskets bast baths battalion battalions battered batteries battery battle battled battlefield battlefields battleground battlements battles battleship battleships battling baud bay bayonet bayoneted bayonets bays bazaars be beach beached beacon beam beamed beams beans bear bearable beard beards bearer bearers bearing bearings bears beast beasts beat beaten beatification beating beautification beautiful beautifully beauty became because beck become becomes becoming bed bedecked bedroom beds bee beef been beer beers beet beets beeves befall befell befitted befitting before beforehand beg began beggars begged begging begin beginners beginning beginnings begins begrudge begs begun behalf behaved behavior behaviour beheld behests behind behold behooves being beings belated belch belched beleaguered belfry belief beliefs belies believe believed believer believers believes believing bell belligerency belligerent belligerents bells bellum belong belonged belonging belongs beloved below belt ben bench benches beneath benediction benefactors beneficence beneficent beneficial beneficially beneficiaries beneficiary benefit benefited benefits benevolence benevolent benign bent bequeathed bequeathing bequest bequests bereavement bereft beschleunigen beseech beset besets beside besides besieged besiegers besought best bestow bestowed bestowing bestows bet beta betake betoken betokened betray betrayed betrayers betraying better bettered bettering betterment betterments betting between bevelled beverage beverages beware bewilderment bewitched beyond bi bias bicameral bicycle bicycles bid bidder bidding bids biennial bierhaus big bigger biggest bigoted bigotry bill billed billiards billion bills bin binaries binary bind binding binds biographer biological biology biplane birch bird birds birth birthday birthrate births bis biscuit biscuits bishop bishopric bishops bit bite bites bitter bitterest bitterly bitterness bituminous black blackberries blackboards blackest blacking blacklist blacklisted blacklisting blackmail blacks blade blades blame blamed blameless blank blankets blanks blast blazing bled bleeding blend blended blends bless blessed blessing blessings blew blighted blind blinded blizzard bloc block blockade blockaded blockading blocked blockhouse blockhouses blocks blood blooded bloodhounds bloodiest bloodless bloodshed bloody bloom blooming blossoms blot blow blowing blown blows blue blues bluffed bluish blunder blunders blush board boarded boarders boarding boards boast boasted boastfully boasts boat boats boded bodied bodies bodily body bodyguard bog bogus boiler boilers boiling bold bolder boldest boldly boldness bomb bombard bombarded bombardment bombardments bombs bona bond bondage bonded bondholders bonds bones bonus bonuses boodle boodler boodlers boodling book bookbinding books bookworms boom boon booth booths boots booty border bordering borders bore boring born borne borough boroughs borrow borrowed borrowing borrowings borrows bosom boss bosses both bothering bottle bottled bottom bought boulders boulevard boulevards bound boundaries boundary bounded boundless bounds bounties bounty bouquet bourgeois bourgeoisie bourse bourses bovine bow bowed bowels bowing bowled bowling box boxed boxes boxing boy boycott boycotted boycotting boycotts boyhood boyish boys bracketed brain brained brains brakesmen branch branches brand branded brandishing brandy brass brave bravely bravery braves bravest breach breaches bread breadth breadwinner break breakdown breakers breakfasts breaking breaks breakwaters breast breasts breathe breathed breathing bred breed breeders breeding breeze breezy brethren brevity brewer brewers brewery bribe bribed bribers bribery bribes brick bricklayers bricks bride bridge bridged bridges brief briefer briefly briefs brigade brigand brigandage brigands brigantine bright brightens brighter brightest brightly brilliancy brilliant brilliantly brilliants bring bringing brings broached broad broaden broadened broadening broadens broader broadest broadly broadside brochure broils broke broken broker brokers bromide bronchial bronze brood brooding brook broom brother brotherhood brotherhoods brotherly brothers brought browbeating brown brush brushed brutal brutality brutalizing brute brutes bubbles bubonic buckled budget budgets buffalo buffet bugbear buggy build builder builders building buildings builds built bulk bull bulldozing bullet bulletin bullets bullied bullion bulls buncombe bundle bundles buoyed buoys burden burdened burdening burdens burdensome bureau bureaucracy bureaucratic bureaucratism bureaus bureaux burgesses burgher burghers burial buried burn burned burning burnings burnt burst bursting burthens bury burying bush bushels busied busier busily business businesses bustled bustling busy but butchery butter butterflies button buy buyer buyers buying buys by bye byelaw byelaws bystander cabal cabin cabinet cable cabled cables cabling cabs cadet cadets cafe cafes café cage cages cake calamities calamitous calamity calculable calculate calculated calculating calculation calculations caldron calendar calico call called calling callings calls calm calmed calmly calms caloric calumnious calumny camarilla came camera cameras camp campaign campaigning campaigns camped campgrounds camps can canal canalization canals cancel cancellation cancelled cancer candid candidacies candidacy candidate candidates candidature candles candour cane cannabis canned canneries cannibal cannibalism canning cannon cannonaded cannonading cannot canny canoes canon canonical canons cans canteen canteens cantines canton cantonment cantonments cantons canvas canvass canvassing canyon cap capabilities capability capable capably capacities capacity capillary capita capital capitalism capitalist capitalistic capitalists capitalization capitalized capitals capitania capitulation caponieres capped caprices capricious captain captained captains caption captions captious captivated captive captives captivity captor captors capture captured captures capturing car carabao carabaos carat carats caravan caravans carbon carbons carcass carcasses cardinal cardinals care cared career careers careful carefully careless carelessly carelessness cares caretaking cargo cargoes caricature caring carload carloads carnage carnival carpenter carpenters carpentry carpets carriage carriages carried carrier carriers carries carry carrying cars cartage cartel cartels cartographer cartoonists cartridges carved case casemates cases cash cashier cashiers cask cassia cassock cast caste castellated casting castles casual casually casualties casualty cataclysm catalogue cataracts catastrophe catastrophes catch catchers catching catchment catechism categorically categories category catena catering cathedral cathedrals cathode cattle cattlemen caucus caucuses caught cause caused causes causing caution cautioned cautious cautiously cavalry cavern cavils cañon cease ceased ceaseless ceases ceasing cedars cede ceded cedes ceding ceilidhe ceiling ceilings celebrate celebrated celebrates celebrating celebration celebrations celebrity celerity celestial cell cellar cells cellular cement cemeteries cemetery censor censors censorship censure censured censures census censuses cent centenary centennial center centered centering centers centigrade centigrams centimes centner central centralization centralize centralized centralizing centre centred centres centrifugal cents centum centuries century cereals cerebral cerebrospinal ceremonies ceremonious ceremoniously ceremony certain certainly certainty certificate certificated certificates certification certified certifies certify certifying certiorari cessation cession cf ch chaff chagrin chain chained chaining chains chair chairman chairmanship chairmen chairs challenge challenged challenges challenging chamber chambers champagnes champion championed champions chance chanced chancellery chancellor chancery chances chandeliers change changed changeful changes changing channel channels chaos chaotic chapel chapels chaplain chaplains chapter chapters character characterised characterises characteristic characteristics characterization characterize characterized characterizes characterizing characters charcoal charge chargeable charged charges charging chargé charitable charities charity charlatans charm charming charms chart charted charter chartered chartering charters charts chary chase chased chastise chats chattels chau cheap cheapened cheapening cheaper cheapest cheaply cheat cheating check checked checker checkers checking checks cheek cheeking cheeks cheer cheered cheerful cheerfully cheering cheerless cheers cheery cheese chef chemical chemicals chemist chemistry chemists cheng cheque chequer cherish cherished cherishes cherishing chest chests chewing chi chiang chief chiefly chiefs chieftain chikwangue chikwangues child childhood childish childlike children chill chilled chills chimneys china chinook chivalry chloral chloroform chocolates choice choir choirs choked cholera choose choosing chorus chose chosen chou christened chrome chromos chronic chronological chuan chuen chun church churches churchman cigar cigarette cigarettes cigarmakers cigars circle circles circuit circuits circular circularized circulars circulate circulated circulates circulating circulation circulations circumnavigated circumscribed circumspection circumspectly circumstance circumstances circumvent cit citation cited cites cities citizen citizenhood citizens citizenship citrus city civic civics civil civilian civilians civilisation civilised civilities civility civilization civilized civilizer civilizing clad claim claimant claimants claimed claiming claims clambered clamor clamorers clamoring clamorous clan clandestine clansmen clap clarion clash clashed clashes class classed classes classic classics classification classifications classified classify classifying classrooms clause clauses clay clean cleaners cleaning cleanliness cleansed cleansing cleansings clear clearance cleared clearer clearest clearing clearly clearness clearsightedness cleavage clemency clement clergy clergyman clergymen clerical clericalism clericals clerics clerk clerks clerkships clever cleverly clientele clients cliffs climate climates climatically climax climb climbed clinched clip clique cliques clock clocks cloister close closed closely closer closes closest closet closets closing closure cloth clothe clothed clothes clothing cloud clouded clouds clover club clubs clubwomen clue clumsiest clumsily clumsy clutch clutches co coach coaches coal coalesced coalfields coaling coalition coalmasters coarse coarsest coast coastal coasting coastline coasts coastwise coat coated coatedness cobalt cocaine cockfighting cocoa code codes codfishery codification codifies codify codifying coerce coerced coercing coercion coercive coffee cofferdam coffers coffin cogent cogently cognisance cognizable cognizance cogon coherent coherer coherers coinage coincide coincided coincidence coincident coincidentally coincides coinciding coined coins coke cold coldly coldness collaborated collaboration collaborators collapse collapsed collar collate collated collateral collating collation collations collators colleague colleagues collect collected collecting collection collections collective collectively collectivism collector collectors college colleges collegians collier collieries colliers colliery collision collisions collusion colon colonel colonels colonial colonies colonisation colonised colonising colonists colonizable colonization colonize colonized colony color colorados colored coloring colorless colors colossal colour coloured colours column columns com com/DO combat combatant combatants combated combating combative combination combinations combine combined combining combustion come comedy comers comes comet comets comfort comfortable comfortably comforting comforts comical coming command commandant commanded commander commanders commanding commandments commandos commands commemorate commemorated commemorates commemoration commemorative commence commenced commencement commences commencing commend commendable commendation commended commending commends commensurate comment commentary commenting comments commerce commercial commercialism commercially commingled commission commissioned commissioner commissioners commissions commit commitment commitments committed committee committees committing commodities commodity common commoners commonly commonplace commonwealth commonwealths commotion communal commune communes communicable communicate communicated communicating communication communications communion communiqué communities community commutation commuted compact compacted companies companion companions companionship company comparable comparative comparatively compare compared compares comparing comparison comparisons compassed compatible compatriots compel compelled compelling compels compensate compensates compensation compensations compensatory compete competed competence competency competent competing competition competitions competitive competitively competitor competitors compilation compilations compile compiled complacency complacent complain complainant complainants complained complaining complaint complaints complement complete completed completely completeness completing completion complex complexion complexity compliance compliant complicate complicated complication complications complicity complied complies compliment comply component components compose composed composer composing composite composition compositions compositor compositors compound compounds comprehend comprehended comprehending comprehension comprehensive comprehensively comprehensiveness compress compressed compressible compressing comprise comprised comprises comprising compromis compromise compromised compromises compromising comptroller comptrollers compulsion compulsorily compulsory compunction computation computations compute computed computes comrades comradeship con concavity conceal concealed concealment conceals concede conceded concedes conceding conceit conceivable conceivably conceive conceived conceives concentrate concentrated concentrating concentration concentrations concentric concept conception conceptions concern concerned concerning concerns concert concerted concerting concerts concession concessionaire concessionaires concessionaries concessionary concessionnaires concessions conciliate conciliation conciliatory concise concisely conclave conclude concluded concludes concluding conclusion conclusions conclusive conclusively concord concourse concrete concur concurred concurrence concurrent concurrently concurring concurs concussions condemn condemnation condemnations condemned condemning condemns condensation condensed condiment condition conditional conditionally conditioning conditions condolences condoned condoning conduce conducive conduct conducted conducting conductor conductors conducts conduit cone confectionery confederates confederations confer conferees conference conferences conferred conferring confers confess confessed confession confessional confessionals confessions confessors confidant confidants confided confidence confident confidential confidentially confidently confides confine confined confinement confines confining confirm confirmation confirmed confirming confirms confiscate confiscated confiscating confiscation confiscations confiscatory conflagration conflict conflicting conflicts confluence conform conformably conformed conforming conformist conformity conforms confounded confront confronted confronts confuse confused confusion congenial congested congestion congratulate congratulated congratulating congratulation congratulations congregate congregated congregating congregation congregations congress congresses congressional congressmen conjecture conjectured conjointly conjunction conjure conjured conjuring connaître connect connected connectedly connecting connection connections connects connexion conning connivance connives connoisseurs conquer conquered conquering conqueror conquerors conquest conquests conscience consciences conscientious conscientiously conscious consciousness conscripted conscription conscripts consecrated consecutive consecutively consensus consent consented consenting consents consequence consequences consequent consequently conservation conservatism conservative conservatives conserve conserved conserves conserving consider considerable considerably considerate consideration considerations considered considering considers consigned consignee consignments consist consisted consistency consistent consistently consisting consistorial consists consolation consolidate consolidated consolidating consolidation consolidations consonance conspicuous conspicuously conspiracies conspiracy conspiratorial conspirators conspire conspired conspiring constable constabulary constant constantly constellation consternation constituencies constituency constituent constituents constitute constituted constitutes constituting constitution constitutional constitutionalist constitutionality constitutionalized constitutionally constitutions constrained constraint constrict construct constructed constructing construction constructions constructive construe construed construing consul consular consulate consulates consuls consult consultation consultations consultative consultatory consulted consulting consults consume consumed consumer consumers consumes consuming consummate consummated consummation consumption consumptives contact contagion contagious contain contained container containing contains contemplate contemplated contemplates contemplating contemplation contemplative contemporaries contemporary contempt contemptible contempts contemptuous contemptuously contend contended contendere contending contends content contented contentedness contenting contention contentions contentious contentment contents conterminous contest contestant contestants contested contesting contests contiguity contiguous continent continental continents contingencies contingency contingent contingents continual continually continuance continuances continuation continue continued continues continuing continuity continuous continuously contortions contraband contract contracted contracting contraction contractor contractors contracts contractual contradicted contradiction contradictions contradictoriness contradictory contradicts contrariety contrary contrast contrasted contrasting contrasts contravene contravention contre contribute contributed contributes contributing contribution contributions contributor contributors contributory contrivance contrived contrives contriving control controllable controlled controller controllers controlling controllingly controls controversies controversy controvert controverted contumely convalescence convene convened convenience conveniences convenient conveniently convening convention conventional conventions convents converged convergence converging conversant conversation conversations converse conversed conversion convert converted converting converts convey conveyance conveyed conveying conveys convict convicted convicting conviction convictions convicts convince convinced convincing convocation convoke convoked convoy convoyed convulsion convulsions cook cooked cooking cooks cool cooled cooler coolest coolie coolies cooling coolness cooperate cooperated cooperation cooperative cooperators coopers coordinate coordinated coordinating coordination copartnership cope copied copies copper copy copyright copyrighted copyrights cor cord cordial cordiale cordiality cordially cordials cording cordon cords core corn corner corners corollary coronation corporal corporate corporation corporations corporative corps corpse corpses corpus corpuscle corpuscles correct corrected correcting correction correctional corrections corrective correctives correctly correctness corrects correlated correlative correspond corresponded correspondence correspondent correspondents corresponding correspondingly corresponds corroborated corroboration corroborative corrupt corrupted corrupters corrupting corruption corruptionists corruptions corruptly corset corvee corvée cosmical cost costing costliness costly costs costume coterie cottage cottages cotton cottons could council councillor councillors councilman councilmen councilors councils counsel counseled counselled counsellors counsels count counted countenance countenanced counter counteract counterbalance counterbalanced counterfeit counterfeited counterpart countersign countersigned countervailing counterweight counties counting countless countries country countrymen counts county coup couple coupled couples coups courage courageous courageously courant courbash courier cours course courses court courteous courtesies courtesy courtiers courtly courts cousin cousins covenant cover covered covering coverlet covers covert covet coveted cowardice cowardly cowboys cowe cowed coöperate coöperating coöperation coöperations coöperative coöperatively coöperators crab crack cracking craft craftily crafts craftsmanship crafty crammed cranks cranny crash crass crater craved craving crawled craze crazy creameries creamery crease creased creasing create created creates creating creation creations creative creator creature creatures credence credentials credit creditable credited creditor creditors credits creed creeds creeks creep creeping creeps cremated crept crescent crest crests crevasse crevasses crew crews cricket cried cries crime crimes criminal criminality criminals criminate criminologist cringing crippled crippling crises crisis criterion critic critical criticise criticised criticises criticism criticisms criticize criticized criticizing critics croaker crook crooked crookedness crop crops cross crossed crossing crowd crowded crowds crown crowned crowning crowns crucial crude cruel cruelly cruelties cruelty cruise cruiser cruisers cruises cruising crumbled crumbling crusade crush crushed crushes crushing crust cry crying crystallization crystallize crystallized cubic cuirassiers culminated culminates culminating culmination culpable culprit culprits cult cultivable cultivate cultivated cultivates cultivating cultivation cultivators cults cultuelle cultuelles culture cultured culverts cumbersome cumulative cunning cunningly cup cupboards cupidity curable curb curbed cure cured cures curing curiosity curious curiously currency current currents curricula curriculum curse cursed curtail curtailed curtailment curtain curvature curvatures curves curé curés custodian custodians custody custom customary customer customers customs cut cutlery cuts cutting cuttings cwt cylinder cylindrical cymbals cynical cynicism cœnobites d da dailies daily dainty dairy dallies dally dam damage damaged damages damaging damnation dampened dams dances dancing danger dangerous dangerously dangers dangling dare dared dares daring dark darker darkly darkness dash dashed data date dated dates dating dative dattos datum daughter daughters daunted dauntless dawn dawned dawning day daylight days daytime dazed de deB dePlehve deacons dead deadlock deadlocked deadly deaf deafening deal dealers dealing dealings deals dealt dean dear dearly dearth death deaths debacle debarred debatable debate debated debates debating debauch debauchery debentures debris debt debtor debtors debts decade decadence decadent decades decay decayed decease deceased deceit deceive deceived decencies decency decennial decennium decent decentralization decide decided decidedly decides deciding deciduous decimation decision decisions decisive decisively deck declaration declarations declaratory declare declared declares declaring decline declined declines declining decomposed decorated decoration decorum decrease decreased decreases decreasing decree decreed decreeing decrees decrepitude decrescent decry dedicated dedicating dedication deduct deducted deducting deduction deductions deed deeds deem deemed deeming deems deep deepen deepened deepening deeper deepest deeply deface defamatory default defeat defeated defeating defeats defect defection defections defective defects defence defenceless defences defend defendant defendants defended defender defenders defending defense defenseless defenses defensive defer deference deferred defiance defiant defiantly deficiencies deficiency deficient deficit deficits defied defiled define defined defines defining definite definitely definiteness definition definitive definitively deflected deforestation deformation deformations defraud defrauded defrauding defrayed defraying defying degeneracy degenerate degenerates degenerating degradation degraded degrading degree degrees dejected dejection del delay delayed delaying delays dele delegate delegated delegates delegation delegations deleterious deliberate deliberated deliberately deliberation deliberations deliberative delicate delicately delight delighted delightful delightfully delights delimitation delimited delinquency delinquent delinquents deliver deliverance deliverances delivered deliverers deliveries delivering delivery deliverymen delta deluded delusion demagogic demagogue demagogues demagoguism demand demanded demanding demands demarcation demarcations demented demerits demised democracy democrat democratic democratizing democristiana demolish demolished demolition demolitions demon demonstrable demonstrate demonstrated demonstrates demonstrating demonstration demonstrations demonstrator demonstrators demoralization demoralizations demoralized demoralizing demur demurrage demurrer den denial denials denied denies denominated denomination denominational denominationalism denominations denote denoting denounce denounced denouncement denounces denouncing dense densely denser density dental denudation denuded denunciation denunciations deny denying depart departed departing department departmental departments departure departures depend dependants depended dependence dependencies dependency dependent dependents depending depends depicted depleted depletion deplorable deplorably deplore deplored depopulated depopulation deport deportation deportations deported deposed deposing deposit depositaries depositary deposited depositing deposition depositories depositors depository deposits depot depraved depravity deprecated depreciation depress depressed depression depressions deprive deprived deprives depriving depth depths depuis deputation deputed deputies deputy der deranged derangements derelict dereliction derision derivative derivatives derive derived derives deriving derogation dervishes des descanting descend descendant descendants descended descent describe described describes describing description descriptions descriptive desert deserted deserters desertion deserts deserve deserved deserves deserving design designate designated designation designations designed designedly designers designing designs desirability desirable desire desired desires desiring desirous desist desks desolating desolation despair despatch despatched despatches despatching desperate desperately desperation despise despite despoiled despoils despot despotic despotism despots destination destined destinies destiny destitute destitution destroy destroyed destroyer destroyers destroying destroys destruction destructive destructiveness desultory detach detached detachment detachments detail detailed details detain detained detaining detect detected detection detective detector detention deter deterioration determinate determination determinations determine determined determinedly determining deterred deterrent dethrone dethronement detonations detriment detrimental deutschen deutsches devastated devastating devastation develop developed developing development developments deviated deviation deviations device devices devil devils devise devised devising devoid devolution devolve devolved devolves devote devoted devotedly devotees devotes devoting devotion devour devoured devouring devout dexterous diabolical diadem diagnose diagnosed diagnosis diagrams diameter diametrically diamond diamonds diarrhoea diary diatribes dictate dictated dictates dictating dictation dictations dictator dictatorial dictatorially dictators dictatorship dictionaries dictum did didn’t die died diem diet diets differ differed difference differences different differential differentially differentials differentiate differentiated differently differing differs difficult difficulties difficulty diffused diffusion dig digest digested digging digits dignified dignify dignitaries dignity dilatory dilettante diligence diligent diligently dilute diluted dim dimensions diminish diminished diminishes diminishing diminution diminutive din dined dining dinner diocesan diocese dioceses diplomacy diplomas diplomat diplomatic diplomatically diplomatist diplomatists diplomats direct directed directing direction directions directly directness director directorate directors directorship directory directs dirigible dirt dirty disabilities disability disable disabled disablement disadvantage disadvantageous disadvantages disaffected disaffection disaffiliate disagree disagreeable disagreed disagreement disagreements disallow disallowance disallowed disappear disappearance disappeared disappearing disappears disappoint disappointed disappointing disappointment disapproval disapprove disapproved disarm disarmament disarmed disarming disaster disasters disastrous disastrously disavow disavowal disavowed disband disbanding disbelieve disbelieved disbursed disbursement disbursements disbursing discard discarded discarding discerned discernible discharge discharged discharges discharging disciple disciples disciplinary discipline disciplined disciplining disclaim disclaimed disclaimer disclaiming disclose disclosed disclosure disclosures disconnected discontent discontented discontents discontinuance discontinue discontinuity discord discordance discords discount discountenances discourage discouraged discouragement discouragements discourager discouraging discouragingly discourse discourtesy discover discoverable discovered discoverer discoveries discovering discovery discredit discreditable discredited discrepancy discretion discretionally discretionary discriminate discriminates discriminating discrimination discriminations discriminatory discuss discussed discusses discussing discussion discussions disdain disdained disease diseased diseases disembark disembarked disembarking disendowment disestablished disfavour disfigured disfranchise disfranchised disfranchisement disfranchising disgorge disgrace disgraced disgraceful disguise disguised disgust disgusted disgusting dishes dishonest dishonesty dishonor dishonour disillusionment disinclined disinfected disinfection disintegrate disintegrating disinterested disinterestedness disjointed dislike disliked dislodged disloyal dismal dismantled dismayed dismembered dismiss dismissal dismissed dismisses dismissing disobedience disorder disordered disordering disorderly disorders disorganised disorganize disorganized disparagement disparity dispatch dispatched dispatches dispatching dispelled dispensaries dispensary dispensation dispensations dispense dispensed dispensers dispensing dispersal disperse dispersed dispirited displace displaced displacement displacing display displayed displaying displays disposal dispose disposed disposing disposition dispositions dispossession disproportion disproportionate disproved disputants disputation dispute disputed disputes disputing disqualification disqualified disqualify disqualifying disquieted disquieting disregard disregarded disregarding disrepair disreputable disrespectful disrespectfully disruption dissatisfaction dissatisfied dissected dissection disseminate disseminating dissemination disseminator dissension dissensions dissent dissented dissentient dissenting dissidence dissident dissimilar dissimilarity dissipate dissipated dissipation dissociate dissociation dissolute dissolution dissolve dissolved dissolving distance distances distant distaste distasteful distillation distilleries distillers distinct distinction distinctions distinctive distinctively distinctly distinctness distinguish distinguishable distinguished distinguishes distinguishing distorted distortion distortions distractions distrainable distraint distress distresses distressful distressing distressingly distribute distributed distributing distribution distributions distributive district districted districts distrust distrusted distrustful distrusts disturb disturbance disturbances disturbed disturber disturbers disturbing disturbs disunite disuse ditch ditches ditto diverged divergence divergences divergencies divergent divers diverse diversifying diversion diversities diversity diverted diverting divest divested divide divided dividend dividends divides dividing divine divinely divisible division divisional divisions divorce divorced do docile dock dockers docket docking docks dockyard dockyards doctor doctorate doctors doctrinaire doctrinal doctrine doctrines document documentary documents dodge doers does doesn’t dog dogma dogmas dogs doing doings dole doled doles doling dollar dollars domain domains domaniales dome domestic domicile domiciled dominant dominate dominated dominates dominating domination domineering dominion dominions donations done donors dons don’t doom doomed door doorkeeping doors dormant dossier dot dotted double doubled doubles doubling doubly doubt doubted doubters doubtful doubting doubtingly doubtless doubts down downfall downright downs downtown downward downwards doyen dozen dozens draft drafted drafting drag dragged dragging dragomans dragon dragoons drain drainage drained draining dramas dramatic dramatico dramatist dramatizations drank draped drastic drastically draught draw drawback drawing drawings drawn draws drays dread dreaded dreadful dreadfully dreadfulness dreads dream dreamed dreamer dreamers dreams dreamt dreary dredged dredging dregs dress dressed dressing dressmaking drew dried drier drift drifted drifting drill drilled drills drink drinking drinks drive driven drivers drives driving drop droplets dropped dropping drops drove drowned drowning drowsiness droy drug drugs drummers drums drunk drunkards drunken drunkenness dry drying du dual dualism duality dubbed dubious duces duchies duchy duct due duel dues dug dukes dull dullness duly duma dumb dump dungeons duodenale duplicate duplicated duplicates duplicating duplication durability durable durably duration during dust dutiable duties dutiful duty dwarf dwarfed dwarfing dwell dwellers dwelling dwellings dwells dwelt dwindled dwindling dyes dying dynamic dynamics dynamite dynamited dynamiting dynamo dynastic dynasties dynasty dysentery dzian dziun dziuns débris déclaration déclarations déroute d’Aehrenthal d’Affaires d’Alene d’Amade d’Arc d’Aubigné d’Aumale d’Escompte d’Estournelles d’Etat d’Histoire d’affaires d’etat d’humanité d’État d’Études d’état d’être each eager eagerly eagerness ear earl earlier earliest early earmark earn earned earner earners earnest earnestly earnestness earning earnings earns ears earth earthly earthquake earthquakes earths earthworks ease eased easier easiest easily easing east easterly eastern easternmost eastward eastwards easy eat eaten eater eating ebbed ebonite eccentric ecclesiastic ecclesiastical ecclesiastics echo echoed eclipse eclipsed economic economical economically economics economists economize economy ecstatic ed eddies edematous edge edict edicts edifice edifices edited edition editiones editions editor editorial editorially editors edits educate educated educating education educational educationally educative educator educators effaced effacement effect effected effecting effective effectively effectiveness effectives effects effectual effectually efficacious efficaciously efficacy efficiency efficient efficiently effort efforts eggs ego egotism eight eighteen eighteenth eighth eighths eighties eightieth eighty either ejecta ejected ejection ejusdem eke el elaborate elaborated elaborately elaboration elapse elapsed elastic elasticity elbowed elbows elder elderly elders eldest elect elected electing election elections elective elector electoral electorate electorates electors electric electrical electrically electrician electricians electricities electricity electrification electrified electrifying electro electrometer electrons electrostatic elects elegant element elementary elements elephant elephants elevated elevation elevations elevator elevators eleven eleventh elicited eligibility eligible eligibles eliminate eliminated eliminating elimination elite eloquence eloquent eloquently else elsewhere elucidated elucidatory elude eluded elusive emaciated emanate emanated emanates emanating emanation emanations emancipate emancipated emancipating emancipation embalm embankment embargo embark embarkation embarked embarking embarrass embarrassed embarrassing embarrassment embarrassments embassies embassy embedded embers embezzlement embittered embitterment emblems embodied embodies embodiment embody embodying emboldened embrace embraced embraces embracing embroidered embroideries embroidery emerald emerge emerged emergence emergencies emergency emergent emerges emigrant emigrants emigrate emigrated emigrates emigration emigrations eminence eminent eminently emissaries emission emitted emoluments emotion emotionalism emotions emphasis emphasises emphasize emphasized emphasizing emphatic emphatically empire empires empirical empiricism employ employed employee employees employer employers employing employment employments employs employé employés emporium empower empowered empowering empowers emptied empties empty emptying emulation emulsion en enable enabled enables enabling enact enacted enacting enactment enactments enacts encamped encased enchanted encircled enclose enclosed enclosure encounter encountered encounters encourage encouraged encouragement encouragements encourages encouraging encouragingly encroachments encumbrance encumbrances encyclical encylopædia end endanger endangered endangering endangers endeared endeavor endeavored endeavoring endeavors endeavour endeavoured endeavouring endeavours ended endemic ending endings endless endorse endorsed endorsement endowed endowing endowment endowments ends endurance endure endured endures enduring enemies enemy energetic energetically energies energy enervated enervating enforce enforceable enforced enforcement enforces enforcing enfranchised enfranchisement engage engaged engagement engagements engages engaging engendered engine engineer engineered engineering engineers enginery engines engraving engravings engrossed engulfed enhance enhanced enhancement enhances enhancing enigmas enigmatically enjoin enjoined enjoy enjoyed enjoying enjoyment enjoys enlarge enlarged enlargement enlarging enlighten enlightened enlightening enlightenment enlist enlisted enlisting enlistments enlists enlivened enmities enmity enormity enormous enormously enough enquiring enquiry enraged enrich enrichment enrol enroll enrolled enrollment enrols ensemble ensheathed ensign ensigns enslave enslaved ensue ensued ensuing ensure ensures ensuring entail entailed entailing entails entangled entanglement entanglements entangling entente enter enterable entered entering enterprise enterprises enterprising enters entertain entertained entertaining entertainment entertainments enthroned enthronement enthusiasm enthusiasms enthusiast enthusiastic enthusiastically enthusiasts enticed enticing entire entirely entireness entirety entitle entitled entitles entity entombed entombment entourage entrance entrances entrapped entreat entreated entreaty entrench entrenched entrenchments entries entrusted entrusting entry enumerated enumerates enumerating enumeration enunciate enunciated enveloped envelopes enveloping envious environment environs envoy envoys envy epidemic epidemics epileptics epileptiform episcopate episode episodes epithets epitomized epoch epochs equal equaled equality equalize equalized equalizing equalled equally equals equanimity equation equations equestrian equidistant equilibrium equip equipage equipment equipments equipped equipping equitable equitably equity equivalent equivalents equivocal equivocate era eradicate eradicated eradication erases ere erect erected erecting erection erosion err errand erratic erred erring erroneous erroneously error errors erupted eruption eruptions es escapade escape escaped escapes escaping eschewed escort escorted especial especially espionage espousal essay essayed essays essence essential essentially est establish established establishes establishing establishment establishments estate estates esteem esteemed estimable estimate estimated estimates estimating estimative estranged estrangement et etc eternal ether ethical ethically ethics ethnic ethnological ethnology etiology etiquette eucaine eugenic eugenics eulogies evacuate evacuated evacuation evade evaded evades evangelical evaporate evaporated evaporation evasion evasions eve even evened evening evenings evenly event events eventual eventualities eventually ever everlasting every everybody everyday everyone everything everywhere evict evicted eviction evictions evidence evidenced evidences evident evidently evil evils evinced evoke evoked evolution evolutionary evolved evolving ex exact exacted exacting exaction exactions exactitude exactly exacts exaggerate exaggerated exaggerates exaggeration exalt exaltation exalted examination examinations examine examined examiner examiners examining example examples exarchate exasperated exasperating exasperatingly exasperation excavating excavation excavations excavators exceed exceeded exceeding exceedingly exceeds excel excelled excellence excellencies excellency excellent excellently except excepted excepting exception exceptional exceptionality exceptionally exceptions excepts excerpts excess excesses excessive exchange exchanged exchanges exchanging exchequer excise exciseman excision excite excited excitedly excitement excitements excites exciting exclaimed exclaiming exclaims exclude excluded excludes excluding exclusion exclusive exclusively exclusiveness excommunicated excommunicating excommunication excrescence exculpatory excursion excursions excuse excused excuses excusing execrated execute executed executing execution executions executive executives executor exegesis exemplar exemplary exemplify exempt exempted exempting exemption exemptions exercisable exercise exercised exercises exercising exert exerted exerting exertion exertions exhaust exhausted exhaustible exhausting exhaustion exhaustive exhaustively exhibit exhibited exhibiting exhibition exhibitions exhibits exhort exhortation exhorting exhorts exigencies exigée exile exiled exiles exiling exist existed existence existent existing exists exit exodus exonerating exorbitant exorbitantly exotic exotics expand expanded expanding expands expanses expansion expansively expatriated expatriating expatriation expect expectancy expectant expectation expectations expected expecting expects expediency expedient expedients expedit expedited expediting expedition expeditionary expeditions expeditious expeditiously expel expelled expend expended expending expenditure expenditures expense expenses expensive experience experienced experiences experiment experimental experimented experimenter experimenters experimenting experiments expert experts expiation expiration expire expired expires expiring expiry explain explained explaining explains explanation explanations explanatory explicit explicitly explode exploded exploding exploit exploitation exploitations exploited exploiters exploiting exploits exploration explorations explorer explorers exploring explosion explosions explosive explosives exponent exponents export exportation exportations exported exporter exporters exporting exports expose exposed exposing exposition expositions expostulation exposure expounded express expressed expresses expressing expression expressions expressive expressly expropriation expropriations expulsion exquisite extend extended extending extends extension extensions extensive extensively extent extenuating exterior exterminate extermination external externally extinct extinction extinguish extinguished extinguishing extinguishment extirpated extolled extolling extort extorted extorting extortion extortionate extortioners extortions extra extract extracted extracting extraction extracts extraditable extradition extraneous extraordinarily extraordinary extras extravagance extravagances extravagant extravasation extreme extremely extremes extremists extremities extremity extricate exultation exultingly eye eyed eyes fabric fabricated fabrics fabulous face faced faces facie facilitate facilitated facilitating facilitation facilities facility facing fact faction factional factions factious facto factor factories factors factory facts faculties faculty fad faddists faded fading fail failed failing fails failure failures fain faint fair faire fairer fairest fairly fairness fairs faith faithful faithfully faithlessness faiths fall fallacious fallacy fallen falling falls false falsehoods falsely falsified falsity faltered fame familiar familiarity familiarly families family famine famines famous fanatic fanatical fanaticism fancied fancy fanfare fang fanned fantastic far farce farcical fare fared fares farewell farm farmed farmer farmers farming farms farther farthing fascinated fascination fashion fashioned fashions fast fastened fastening faster fastnesses fat fatal fatalities fatally fate fateful father fathered fatherland fathers fatigues fatuity fault faults faulty favor favorable favorably favored favoring favorite favorites favoritism favors favour favourable favourably favoured favourite fear feared fearful fearfully fearing fearless fearlessly fearlessness fears feasibility feasible feasting feastings feasts feat feature features feces fecial fed federal federalization federalize federated federation federations fee feeble feebler feebly feed feeding feel feeler feeling feelingly feelings feels fees feet feigning feinting fell fellah fellaheen fellow fellows fellowship felon felonies felons felony felt female females feminine fence fenced fencing ferment fermentation ferments ferocity ferries fertile fertilising fertility fertilizable fertilize fertilizer fertilizing fervent fervently fervour fessed fester festering festival festivals festivities festivity fetch fetched fetich fetter fetters fetva feud feudal feudalism feuds fever feverish fevers few fewer fez fiat fibers fibres fiction fictitious fide fidelity field fields fiends fierce fiercely fierceness fiercest fiery fifteen fifteenth fifth fifths fifties fiftieth fifty fig fight fighter fighters fighting fights figs figurante figure figured figurehead figures file filed files filibustering filing filings fill fille filled filling fills film films filter filtered filthiness filthy filtration final finality finally finance financed finances financial financially financier financiers financing find finder finding findings finds fine fined finely fines finest finger fingerprint fingers fining finish finished finishing fire firearms firecrackers fired fireman firemen fires firewood fireworks firing firm firmer firmest firmly firmness firms firs first firstly fiscal fiscals fish fisheries fisherman fishermen fishery fishes fishing fissure fissures fist fists fit fitful fitly fitness fitted fitters fitting fittings five fix fixed fixes fixing fixity fizzle fizzled flag flagrant flagrantly flags flagship flame flamed flames flank flanking flanks flash flashed flashing flat flatly flattened flatter flatterers flattering flaunted flaunting flavor flavoring flaw flax fleabite flecked fled fledged flee fleeing fleet fleets flesh flew flexible flies flight flights flimsy flinch flinging flingoog flings float floated floating flock flocking flocks flog flogged flogging flood flooded flooding floods floor floors florins flotation flotilla flotillas flour flourish flourished flourishing flouting flow flowed flower flowers flowing flown flows fluctuation fluctuations fluent fluently fluid fluidity flung fluorescence fluvial flux fly flyer flyers flying foci focus focused focusing focussed foe foes fog fogs fold folds folios folk folklorist folkmoot follow followed followers following follows folly fomenters fomenting fomento fond fondest fondness food foods foodstuffs fool fooled foolery foolish foolishness fools foot football foothold footing footings footmen footnote footsteps for fora forage forays forbade forbearance forbears forbid forbidden forbidding forbids force forced forceful forces forcible forcibly forcing ford fordable fore forebodes forecalculate forecast forefathers forefront forego foregoing foregone foreground foreign foreigner foreigners foremen foremost forenoon forerunner forerunners foresaw foresee foreseeing foreseen foreshadow foreshadowed foreshadowing foreshowed foresight forest forestalled forestalling forestalments foresters forestry forests foretell forethought foretold forever forewarned forewarning forewomen forfeit forfeited forfeiting forfeiture forged forgeries forgery forget forgetfulness forgets forgetting forgive forgot forgotten fork forlorn form formal formalities formality formally formation formations formative formed former formerly formidable forming forms formula formulae formulary formulas formulate formulated formulating formulation fornication forsake forsaken fort forth forthcoming forthwith fortification fortifications fortified fortify fortifying fortitude fortnight fortnightly fortress forts fortuitous fortunate fortunately fortune fortunes forty forum forward forwarded forwarding fossil foster fostered fostering fought foul foully foulness found foundation foundations founded founder founding foundries fount fountain four fourteen fourteenth fourth fourthly fourths fowls fr fraction fragmentary fragments frame framed frames framework framing franchise franchises francs frank franked frankly frankness fraternal fraternity fraternization fraternizing fraud frauds fraudulent fraudulently fraught fray free freed freedom freehold freeing freely freemen freer freest freethinker freezing freight freighters freighting frenzied frequency frequent frequented frequenting frequently frequents fresh freshened freshening freshet freshly friar friars friction frictions friend friendliness friendly friends friendship friendships fright frighten frightened frightful frightfully fringe fringes frivolous fro frolic from front frontage frontier frontiers frontiersmen fronting frost frostbite frosty frozen frugal frugally fruit fruitful fruitfully fruitless fruits frustrate frustrated ft fu fuel fuels fuer fugitive fugitives fulcrum fulfil fulfill fulfilled fulfilling fulfillment fulfills fulfilment fulfils full fuller fullest fullness fully fulminated fulness fumbled fumes fumigated fumigation function functionaries functionary functions fund fundamental fundamentally fundamentals funds funeral funerals funnels fur furious furlough furnace furnaces furnish furnished furnishes furnishing furniture further furtherance furthered furthering furthermore furtive fury fused fusillade fusion futile futility future futures féte fêtes für gage gaily gain gained gainers gaining gains gainsaid gallant gallantry galleries gallery galleys galling gallon gallons gallows gambler gamblers gambling game games gaming gang gangs gangway gaol gap gaps garb garden gardens garment garments garnered garret garrison garrisoned garrisons gas gaseous gases gaslights gasoline gasp gate gates gather gathered gathering gatherings gathers gatling gauds gauge gauges gaunt gauntlet gauntly gave gayeties gaze gazed gear gem gems gendarmerie gendarmes genera general generalization generalize generally generals generalship generate generated generating generation generations generic generically generis generosity generous generously genesis genial genius gentle gentleman gentlemen gentleness gently gentry genuine genuinely genuineness genus geo geographer geographers geographic geographical geographically geography geologist geology germ germane germinate germinated germination germs gesetzliche gestures get gets getting ghastly ghi gholams ghosts giant gibbets gift gifted gifts gig gigantic gipsy girl girls gist give given givers gives giving glacier glad gladdened gladdest gladly glance glanced glances glancing glare glaring glaringly glass gleaming glean glicisation glided gliding glimpse glimpses glittering globe gloom glorious gloriously glory glossary glossed gloves glow glowing gnarled gnat gnats go goaded goal goat goats gobble god gods godsend godspeed goes going gold golden golf golfing gone good goodness goods goodwill gorge gorgeous gorges gospel got gotten gourdes govern governed governing government governmental governments governor governors governorship governs grab grabbing grabs grace graceful gracious graciously gradations grade graded grades grading gradual gradually graduate graduated graduates graduation graft grain grains grammar grammatical grammes granaries grand grander grandest grandeur grandfather grandmother grandparent grandparents grandson granger granite grant granted grantee granting grants grape graphic graphical graphically graphite grapple grasp grasped grasping grass grasses grassy grateful gratefully grates gratification gratified gratify gratifying gratis gratitude gratuitous gratuitously gratuity grave gravely graven graver graves graveside gravest gravitated gravitation gravitational gravity gray grayer graziers grazing greasers great greater greatest greatly greatness greed greedy green greeted greeting grew grey greyhounds gridirons grief griefs grievance grievances grieve grieved grievous grim grinding grip gripped groaned groaning groanings groans groping gross grossly ground grounded groundlessness grounds groundwork group grouped grouping groups groves grow grower growers growing grown grows growth growths gruesome grumbling gu guano guarantee guaranteed guaranteeing guarantees guarantors guaranty guard guarded guardian guardians guardianship guarding guards gubernatorial guerrilla guess guessed guesses guesswork guest guests guidance guide guided guides guiding guilds guilt guilty guinea guise gulf gun gunboat gunboats gunners gunnery guns gust gutenberg gymnasium gymnasiums gypsum gyroscope gyroscopes habeas habit habitability habitable habitation habitations habits habitual habitually hacienda hack had haggard hai hail hailed hails hair hairs halcyon half halfpenny halfway hall hallowed halls halt halted halting halts hamlet hamlets hammer hampered hampering hand handbag handbook handed handful handfuls handicap handicapped handicaps handicrafts handiwork handkerchief handkerchiefs handle handled handles handling handmaidens hands handshake handsome handwork handwriting hang hanged hangers hanging hangings hangs haphazard hapless happen happened happening happenings happens happier happiest happily happiness happy hara harass harassed harbinger harbor harbors harbour harbours hard harder hardest hardly hardship hardships hardware hardy harem harm harmful harmless harmonious harmoniously harmonize harmonized harmonizing harmony harried harrying harsh harshly harshness harvest harvested harvesters harvesting harvests has hast haste hasten hastened hastily hasty hat hatch hatched hate hated hateful hates hatred hats haul hauled hauls haunches haunted haunts hausse have haven’t having hawking hazard hazily hazy he head headed heading headings headlines headlong headmen headquarters headroom heads headship headstrong headwaters headway healing health healthful healthiest healthy heap heaped heaps hear heard hearing hearings hears hearsay heart hearted heartedly heartedness heartfelt heartiest heartily heartiness heartless heartlessness hearts hearty heat heated heathen heating heaven heavens heavier heaviest heavily heavy hectares heed heeded heels height heightened heightening heights heir heirs held hell hellish helm help helped helper helpers helpful helpfully helpfulness helping helpless helplessly helplessness helps hemisphere hemmed hemorrhages hemp hems hen hence henceforth henceforward henchmen her heralded heralds herders herdsman here hereafter hereby hereditary herein hereinabove hereinafter hereinbefore hereof heresies heresy heretic heretical heretics heretofore herewith heritage hero heroes heroic heroically heroin heroism herring hers herself hesitate hesitated hesitating hesitatingly hesitation heterogeneous hew hewn hid hidden hide hideous hides hiding hierarchical hierarchy high highbinder highbinders higher highest highlands highly highminded highway highways hill hills him himself hinaus hind hinder hindered hinders hindrance hindrances hinged hint hinterland hire hired hirelings hiring his hissed hissing historian historic historical historically history hit hither hitherto hled ho hoarded hoarding hoarse hoc hodjas hoe hog hogs hoisted hoisting hold holder holders holding holdings holds hole holed holes holiday holidays holier holiest holiness hollow holocaust holy homage home homeless homes homestead homesteaders homesteads homilies homme homogeneity homogeneous honest honestly honesty honey honor honorable honorably honorary honored honors honour honourable honourably honoured honours hoodlum hoodwinked hook hookworm hookworms hoop hoops hope hoped hopeful hopefully hopefulness hopeless hopelessly hopelessness hopes hoping hops horde hordes horizon horizontal horizontally hornet horns horrible horribly horrify horrifying horror horrors horse horseback horsemanship horsemen horsepower horses hose hospitable hospitably hospital hospitalities hospitality hospitals host hostage hostages hostels hostile hostilities hostility hostlers hosts hot hotbeds hotel hotels hottest hound hour hourly hours house housed household householder householders households housemaids houses housing hovered hovering how however howitzers howled hsu hsun html https hua hub hucksters huddled huff huge hugest hull hulls human humane humanitarian humanities humanity humanly humble humbled humbler humblest humbly humid humiliated humiliating humiliation humiliations humorously humour hundred hundreds hundredth hung hunger hungry hunt hunters hunting hurled hurling hurricane hurried hurriedly hurrying hurt hurtful husband husbands hush hustled hut huts hybrids hydrant hydrate hydraulic hydrogen hygiene hygienic hymn hymns hypocrisy hypothecated hypotheses hypothesis hysteresis hysterical ice iconoclastic icy idea ideal idealism idealistic ideals ideas identical identically identification identified identify identifying identity idiom idiots idle idleness idly idolatrous idolatry if igniting ignition ignominious ignoramus ignorance ignorant ignore ignored ignoring ii iii ikons ill illegal illegality illegally illegitimate illicit illiteracy illiterate illness ills illuminated illuminating illumine illumined illumines illusion illusions illusory illustrate illustrated illustrating illustration illustrations illustrative illustrious imaginary imagination imaginative imagine imagined imbeciles imbued imitate imitated imitation imitations imitative immaterial immature immeasurable immeasurably immediate immediately immemorial immense immensely immensity immersed immigrant immigrants immigration imminent immobility immoderate immoral immorality immortality immovable immune immunities immunity immutable impair impaired impairing impairment impairs impart imparted impartial impartiality impartially imparting impassioned impatience impatient impeached impeaching impeachment impeccability impede impeded impediment impeding impel impelled impelling impending impenetrable imperative imperatively imperativeness imperfect imperfections imperfectly imperial imperialism imperialist imperialistic imperialists imperializing imperii imperil imperilled imperious imperishable impersonality impersonated impertinent impervious impetus impiety impinging implacable implement implementing implements implicated implication implications implicit implicitly implied implies imply implying import importance important importantly importation importations imported importer importing imports impose imposed imposes imposing imposition impositions impossibility impossible impossibly impost imposts imposture impostures impotence impotences impotent impounded impoverished impoverishment impracticable impractical impregnable imprescriptible impress impressed impressing impression impressionable impressions impressive impressively impressiveness imprinting imprison imprisoned imprisoning imprisonment improbable impromptu improper improperly impropriety improve improved improvement improvements improves improvident improving improvising impudence impudent impulse impulses impulsion impulsions impunity impure impurities imputed in inability inacceptable inaccessible inaccurate inaction inactive inactivity inadequate inadequately inadmissible inadvisable inalienable inapplicable inartistic inasmuch inaugural inaugurate inaugurated inaugurating inauguration inborn incalculable incapable incapacitated incapacity incarceration incendiaries incendiary incensed incentive incentives inception incessant incessantly inch inches inchoate incidence incident incidental incidentally incidents incipient incite incited incites inciting inclination inclinations inclined inclines inclose inclosed inclosure include included includes including inclusion inclusive incoherent income incomers incomes incoming incomparable incompatibility incompatible incompetence incompetent incomplete inconceivable incongruity incongruous inconsiderable inconsistency inconsistent inconspicuous incontestable inconvenience inconveniences incorporate incorporated incorporating incorporation incorrect incorrigible incorruptible increase increased increases increasing increasingly incredible increment increments incriminate incriminated incriminating incrimination incubation inculcate inculcated inculcation incumbent incumbents incur incurable incurred incurring incursionists incursions indebted indebtedness indecent indecisive indecisively indeed indefatigable indefensible indefinite indefinitely indelible indemnify indemnity indentured independence independent independently independents indescribable indescribably indestructible indeterminate index india indiarubber indica indicate indicated indicates indicating indication indications indicative indictable indicted indictment indictments indifference indifferent indifferently indigenous indigent indignant indignation indignities indignity indirect indirection indirectly indiscretion indiscretions indiscriminate indiscriminately indispensable indisposed indisposition indisputable indisputably indissoluble indissolubly indistinguishable inditione individual individuality individually individuals indivisible indomitable indoor indoors indorse indorsed indorsement indorsing indubitable induce induced inducement inducements induces inducing inductance inducted indulge indulged indulgence indulgences indulgent indulging industrial industrialist industrialists industrially industries industrious industry ineffective inefficiency inefficient ineligible inequalities inequality inequity inert inertia inestimable inevitable inevitably inexhaustible inexorable inexpedient inexpensive inexperience inexperienced inexplicable inexpressible inextinguishable infallibly infamous infamy infant infantry infants infect infected infecting infection infections infectious infective inference inferentially inferior inferiority infernal inferred infested infests infidel infidelity infinite infinitely infinitesimal infinity infirm infirmaries infirmary infirmity inflamed inflammation inflammatory inflated inflation inflexible inflexibly inflict inflicted inflicting infliction inflow influence influenced influences influencing influential influentially influx inform informal informally information informed informs infraction infractions infrequent infrequently infringe infringed infringement infusion ingenious ingeniously ingredient ingredients inhabit inhabitant inhabitants inhabited inhabiting inhabits inherent inherently inherit inheritance inheritances inherited inheritor inhibition inhospitable inhospitality inhuman inhumanity iniquities iniquitous initial initially initiate initiated initiation initiative initiatives initiator initiatory injected injudicious injunction injunctions injure injured injures injuries injuring injurious injuriously injury injustice injustices ink inkling inky inland inlets inmates inmediatista inn inner innocence innocent innovation innovations innuendo innumerable inoculates inoculation inoculations inoffensive inoperative inopportune inordinate inquire inquired inquires inquiries inquiring inquiry inquisition inquisitor inquisitorial inroads insalubrity insane insanity inscribe inscribed inscriptions inscrite insect insects insecure insecurity inseparable insert inserted inside insight insignia insignificant insincerity insinuation insinuations insist insisted insistence insistent insisting insolence insolent insoluble insolvencies insolvency insolvent insoumis inspect inspected inspecting inspection inspections inspector inspectors inspiration inspire inspired inspirer inspires inspiring install installation installations installed installment installments installs instalments instance instances instant instantaneous instantaneously instantly instead instigate instigated instigation instigator instigators instilled instilling instinct instinctive instincts institute instituted institutes instituting institution institutions instruct instructed instructing instruction instructional instructions instructive instructors instructs instrument instrumental instrumentalities instrumentality instrumentally instruments insubordinate insubordination insufficiency insufficient insufficiently insular insulated insulation insult insulted insulting insults insuperable insurable insurance insurances insure insured insurer insurers insures insurgency insurgent insurgents insuring insurmountable insurrection insurrectionary insurrectionist insurrections insurrecto insurrectos insusceptible intact intangible integral integrity intellect intellects intellectual intellectually intelligence intelligencia intelligent intelligently intelligible intemperance intemperate intend intended intending intends intense intensely intensest intensified intensify intensity intent intention intentional intentionally intentioned intentions intents inter interacting interaction intercept intercepted interception intercession intercessions interchange interchangeable interchanges intercolonial intercommunication intercontinental intercourse interdenominational interdependence interdict interdicted interest interested interesting interestingly interests interfere interfered interference interferes interfering interferometer interim interior interiors interlocutory intermarriage intermeddling intermediary intermediate intermediation intermission intermittent intermittently intermixed internal internally international internationalism internationally internecine interned interoceanic interparliamentary interpellate interpellation interpellations interpellators interpersonally interpose interposed interposition interpret interpretation interpretations interpreted interpreting interred interrelation interrogations interrupt interrupted interrupting interruption intersection interstate interstices interurban interval intervals intervene intervened intervening intervention interventions interview interviewed interviewing interviews interwoven intestinal intestine intimacy intimate intimated intimately intimating intimation intimations intimidated intimidating intimidation into intolerable intolerably intolerance intolerant intoxicated intoxicating intractable intramural intrenched intrepid intricacy intricate intrigue intrigues intrinsic intrinsically introduce introduced introduces introducing introduction introductions introductory intrude intruders intruding intrusion intrusted intrusting inure inured inures invade invaded invader invaders invading invalid invalidates invalidity invalids invaluable invariable invariably invasion invasions invective inveigh invent invented invention inventions inventor inventories inventors inventory inventorying invents inversely invest invested investigate investigated investigates investigating investigation investigations investigator investigators investing investment investments investors inveterate invidious invigorated invigoration invincibly inviolability inviolable inviolably inviolate invisibility invisible invitation invitations invite invited invites inviting invoice invoked invokes invoking involuntary involve involved involves involving inwardness ionization ionized ions iota ipso irksome iron ironical irons ironworkers irony irrational irreconcilability irreconcilable irreconcilableness irreducible irregular irregularities irregularity irreligious irremovable irreparable irrepressible irreproachable irresistible irresistibly irrespective irresponsibility irresponsible irretrievable irretrievably irreversible irrevocably irrigable irrigate irrigated irrigating irrigation irritated irritating irritation irritations is ish island islands isolate isolated isolating isolation issuance issue issued issues issuing isthmian isthmus it italics item items its itself iv ivory ivy ix jaded jail jails jammed jar jarred jarring jealous jealousies jealously jealousy jeered jeers jeoparded jeopardize jeopardized jeopardy jet jets jewelry jewels jig jobs join joined joining joins joint jointly joke jokers journal journalism journalist journalists journals journey journeyed journeying journeyings journeymen journeys joy joyous judge judged judges judging judgment judgments judicial judicially judiciary judicious judiciously jumping junction juncture junior junks juridical juridically juries jurisdiction jurisdictional jurisdictions jurisprudence jurist jurists jury just juster justice justices justifiable justification justifications justified justifies justify justly jute juvenile j’ai kadis kai kaids kaleidoscopic keel keels keen keener keenly keenness keep keepers keeping keeps kept kernels key keynote keys khaik kiang kicked kidnapped kidnapping kill killed killing kills kilogram kilograms kilometer kilometre kilometres kin kind kindergarten kindergartens kindliness kindly kindness kindred kinds king kingdom kingdoms kingly kings kinsfolk kinsmen kiri kiss kissed kissing kitchen kitchens kite kith knackers knaveries knee kneed knees knew knife knight knights knitted knitting knocked knots knotty knout knouts know knowing knowingly knowledge known knows kong kopeck kow kowtowed kowtowing kowtows kr kriegsspielfreudiy kronen kroner ku kuan kung kwan kwanga l la laagers label labeled labelling labels labor laboratories laboratory labored laborer laborers laboring laborious laboriously laborites labors labour labourer labourers labouring labours labyrinth lace laces lack lacked lacking lacks lad ladders laden ladies lading ladrone ladrones ladronism ladronize lads lady lag laggards laicised laid lain laity lake lakes lambs lament lamentable lamentably lamented lamps lance lances lancets land landed landholders landing landless landlord landlordism landlords landmark landowner landowners landowning lands landscape lanes language languages languishing lantern lap lapilli lapse lapsed lapsing larcenies lard large largely larger largest larvae lash lashed last lasted lasting lastly lasts latae late lately lateness latent later latest latitude latitudes latter latterly lattice lauded lauding lauds laughed laughter launch launched launches launching laundering laundries laundry laurels lav lava lavish lavished lavishly law lawful lawfully lawfulness lawless lawlessness lawmakers laws lawsuits lawyer lawyers lax laxity lay layer laying laymen lays lazy laïque lb le lead leaden leader leaders leadership leading leads leaf leaflet leaflets league leagued leagues leakages lean leaning leans leap leaped leaping leaps leapt learn learned learning learns learnt lease leased leasehold leaseholders leases leasing least leather leave leaven leaves leaving lecture lecturer lecturers lectures lectureships lecturing led ledge ledges left leg legacy legal legality legalize legalizing legally legation legations legend legends legible legibly legions legislate legislated legislating legislation legislative legislators legislature legislatures legitimacy legitimate legitimated legitimately legs leisure leisured leisurely leitmotif lemon lend lender lenders lending lends length lengthened lengthy lenient leniently lent lente les lese less lessee lessees lessen lessened lessening lessens lesser lesson lessons lessor lest let letter letters letting lettre leucotephritic levees level leveled levelled levelling levels lever levers leviable levied levies levitation levity levy levying li liabilities liability liable liang libel libels liberal liberalism liberality liberalized liberally liberals liberate liberated liberation liberties liberty libraries library licence licences license licensed licensees licenses licensing lid lie lien lies lieu lieutenant lieutenants life lifelong lifetime lift lifted lifter lifting light lighted lighter lighthouse lighting lightly lightning lights lightship like liked likelihood likely liken likened likes likewise likin liking limb limbs lime limestone limit limitation limitations limited limiting limitless limits line lineages lineal lined linemen linen liner liners lines linger lingered linguistically link linked links lion lions lips liquid liquidating liquidation liquids liquor liquors lire list listed listen listened listeners listening lists literal literally literary literature lithographic lithographs litigant litigants litigated litigation litigious litter little littoral live lived liveliest livelihood livelihoods liveliness lively lives livestock living load loaded loading loads loan loanable loaned loans loathed loathes loathsome lobbies lobby lobbyist local localities locality localized locally locals locate located locating location locations lock locked locker locking lockout lockouts locks loco locomotion locomotive locomotives lodge lodged lodgers lodges lodging lodgings loftier lofty logging logical logically logs lonely long longer longest longevity longitude longlimbed look looked lookers looking lookout looks loom loomed looms loophole loose loosely loosen loosened looseness loosest looted lord lording lords lordship lordships los lose loser losers loses losing loss losses lost lot lots lottery loud louder loudly love loved loves loving low lower lowered lowering lowest loyal loyally loyalty lu lubrication lucid luck lucky ludicrous ludicrously lukewarmness lull lumber lumbered lumbermen luminescence luminosity luminous lump lun lunatic lunch luncheon lunettes lung lungs lurch lured lust lustre luxuriance luxuries luxury lycée lyddite lying lynching lynchings lèse l’Arbitrage l’Enregistrement l’Enseignement l’Oncle l’entreprise l’honneur l’intérieur m macadamized maceration machination machinations machine machinery machines mad maddened maddening made madness magazine magazines magic magisterial magistracy magistrate magistrates magma magnanimity magnanimous magnates magnesium magnetic magnetized magnificent magnified magnitude magnum mahogany maids mail mails maimed maiming main mainland mainly mainsprings maintain maintainable maintained maintaining maintains maintenance maize majesties majesty majesté major majorities majority make maker makers makes makeshift making makings maladies maladministration malady malaria malarial malcontent malcontents male malefactor males malfeasance mali malignant malt maltreat maltreatment mammals mammoth mammoths man manacle manage manageable managed management manager managers manages managing mandamus mandate mandates mandatory maneuvering manfully mangled manhood maniacal maniacs manias manics manifest manifestation manifestations manifested manifesting manifestly manifesto manifestoes manifold manioc manipulate manipulated manipulating manipulation manipulative manipulator manipulators mankind manly manned manner manners manning manoeuvre manoeuvres manoeuvring mans manses mansion mansions manslaughter mantle manual manuals manufactories manufacture manufactured manufacturer manufacturers manufactures manufacturing manumission manuscript manuscripts many manzanas map mapping maps mar marble march marched marches marching margin margins marine marines maritime mark marked market marketable marketing markets marking marks marksmanship marque marriage marriageable marriages married marry marrying marsh marshalled marshals marshes mart martial martialing marts martyr martyrdom maru marvelled marvellous marvelous marvels masking masonry masquerade masquerading mass massacre massacred massacres massed masses massive mast master mastered masterful masterfulness masterly masterpiece masters mastery match matched matches mate mated mater material materialism materialistic materially materials mates mathematical mathematicians mathematics matriculation matron matter mattered matters mature matured maturely matures maturity maw maxim maximum may maybe mayor mayoralty mayors maître me meadow meadows meagre meal mealie meals mean meanest meaning meanings means meant meantime meanwhile measurable measurably measure measured measureless measurement measurements measures measuring meat meats mechanic mechanical mechanically mechanics mechanism mechanisms medals meddle meddlesome meddling mediaeval mediate mediation mediations mediator mediators medical medicinal medicine medicines medieval medium mediums meek meet meeting meetings meets melancholy mell melodious melodramatic melody melt melted melting melée member members membership mementoes memoirs memorable memoranda memorandum memorial memorialists memories memory men menace menaced menaces menacing menagerie mend mendacious mendicant menn mental mentality mentally mention mentioned mentions mentor mercantile mercenary merchandise merchant merchantable merchants mercies merciless mercilessly mercury mercy mere merely merest merged merger mergers merging meridian merit merited meriting meritorious merits merry mesh message messages messenger messengers messes met metal metallic metallurgy metals metamorphosis metaphor metaphorically metaphysical meted meteorologic meter meters metes method methods metres metric metropolis metropolitan mica microbe microbes microcosm microphones microscope mid midday middle middleman middlemen midnight midst midsummer midway might mighty migrant migrated migration migratory mil mild mildly mile mileage miles milestone militaire militant militarism military militia militiamen militias milk mill mille milligramme millinery milling million millionaire millionaires millioned millions millionth mills mimic min mind minded mindful minds mine mined miner mineral minerals miners mines mingled mingling miniature minimize minimized minimizing minimum mining minister ministered ministerial ministerials ministers ministration ministries ministry minor minorities minority minors mints minute minutely minuteness minutes minutest mir miracle miracles miraculous mirror misadventure misapprehension misappropriated misbehaviour misbranded misbranding miscalculated miscarriage miscarried miscellaneous mischief mischiefs mischievous mischievously misconception misconceptions misconduct misconducts misconstruction miscreants misdeeds misdemeanor misdemeanors misdemeanour misdoings miserable miserably miseries misery misfortune misfortunes misgivings misinformation mislead misleading misled mismanagement misquoting misrepresent misrepresentations misrepresented misrule missed missing mission missionaries missionary missions missive mist mistake mistaken mistakes mistaking mistook mistresses mistrust misunderstand misunderstanding misunderstandings misuse misused mitigate mitigated mitigation mix mixed mixture mixtures mm moaning mob mobility mobilization mobilize mobilized mobs mockery mode model modeled modelled models moderate moderated moderately moderates moderating moderation modern modernism modernists modernize modernizing modes modest modesty modification modifications modified modify modifying modus moieties moisture molded molders molding molecular molecule molecules molestation molested moment momentarily momentary momentous moments momentum monarch monarchical monarchs monarchy monasteries monastery monastic monetary money moneys monies monitors monk monks mono monoplane monopolies monopolistic monopolists monopolize monopolized monopolizing monopoly monotonous monotony monster monsters monstrosities monstrosity monstrous month monthly months monument monuments mood moon moored moorings mooted moral morale morality moralized morally morals morbid morbidity more moreover morganatic morning mornings morphia morphine morrow morsel morsitans mortal mortality mortally mortem mortgage mortgages mortgaging mortifications mortuary mosque mosques mosquito mosquitoes most mostly mother motherhood motherland motherly mothers motion motions motive motives motley motor motors motto motu mould moulded mouldering moulding moulds mound mount mountain mountainous mountains mounted mounting mountings mounts mournfully mourning mourns mouth mouthpiece mouths movable move moveable moved movement movements mover moving mown much mud muddle muddy muftis mulatto mulch mule muleteers mulk mullahs multi multifarious multipartite multiple multiplication multiplicities multiplicity multiplied multiplies multiply multiplying multitude multitudes mundane municipal municipalities municipality municipalization munificence munificent munitions murder murdered murderer murderers murdering murderous murders murmur murmurings murmurs muscle muscles museum mushrooms music musical musicians musketry muskets must muster mustering mutandis mutation mutatis mute mutilated mutilation mutineers mutinied mutinies mutinous mutiny mutterings mutual mutuality mutualization mutually my myriads myself mysteries mysterious mysteriously mystery mystic mystically mythology mélinite mémoire nail nailed naked namby name named namely names namesake naming naphtha napping narcotic narrated narrates narrative narrator narrow narrowed narrower narrowest narrowing narrowly narrowness nasals nascent nation national nationalisation nationalism nationalist nationalities nationality nationalité nationalization nationalized nationalizing nationals nations native natives natural naturalised naturalization naturalize naturalized naturally nature natured naught nautical naval nave navies navigability navigable navigated navigating navigation navigator navy nay nd near nearer nearest nearing nearly nebula nebulous necessaries necessarily necessary necessitate necessitated necessitates necessitating necessities necessitous necessity neck necklace necks need needed needful needing needless needlessly needs needy negation negative negatives neglect neglected neglecting negligence negligent negligible negotiable negotiate negotiated negotiating negotiation negotiations negotiators negro negroes neighbor neighborhood neighborhoods neighboring neighbors neighbour neighbourhood neighbouring neighbourly neighbours neither nephew nerve nerves nervous nervously nervousness nest net nets netting network neutral neutralise neutrality neutralization neutralize neutralized neutrals never nevertheless new newer newest newly news newspaper newspapers next nice nicely nickel nickname nicknamed niggardly niggers nigh night nightfall nightly nights nil nine nineteen nineteenth nineties ninety ninth no nobility nobis noble noblemen nobles noblest nobly nobody nocturnal noise noises noisome noisy nolo nomadic nomenclature nominal nominally nominate nominated nominates nominating nomination nominations nominavit nominee nominees non none nonsense nonsignatory nonunion nonuse nook noon nor normal normally north northeast northeastern northeastward northerly northern northernmost northward northwardly northwards northwest northwestern northwestward nose nostrum not notable notables notably notation note noted notes noteworthy nothing notice noticeable noticed notices notifiable notification notifications notified notifies notify notifying notion notions notorious notoriously notwithstanding nourish nourished nourishment novel novelist novels novelties novelty novo now nowadays nowhere nowhither nowise noxious nozzle nub nucleus nugatory nuisance nuisances null nullification nullified nullify nullifying number numbered numbering numberless numbers numerical numerically numerous numerously nuncio nuns nurse nursed nursemaids nurses nursing nuts n’a n’t o oak oar oasis oath oaths oats obdurate obedience obedient obey obeyed obeying obeys object objected objecting objection objectionable objections objective objects obligate obligates obligating obligation obligations obligato obligatory oblige obliged obliges obliquely obliterate obliterated obliterating oblivion obnoxious obol obscure obscured obscuring obscurity obsequies observable observance observances observant observation observations observatories observatory observe observed observer observers observes observing obsolescence obsolete obstacle obstacles obstinacy obstinate obstinately obstruct obstructed obstructing obstruction obstructionist obstructions obstructive obstructs obtain obtainable obtained obtaining obtains obtuse obviate obviated obviates obviating obvious obviously occasion occasional occasionally occasioned occasions occidental occult occupancy occupant occupants occupation occupational occupations occupied occupier occupiers occupies occupy occupying occur occurred occurrence occurrences occurring occurs ocean oceanic oceanographic octahedrons octavo odd oddest odds odious odiously odium of off offence offences offended offender offenders offending offense offenses offensive offensively offensiveness offer offered offering offerings offers office officer officered officers offices official officialdom officializing officially officials officiate officiating officio offset offsets offsetting offshoot offspring oft often oftener oil oils old olden older oldest omen ominous omission omitted omni omnibus omnibuses omnipotent omnipresent on once oncoming one onerous ones onlookers only onset onslaught onward onwards opaque open opened opening openings openly openmindedness openness opens opera operate operated operates operating operation operations operative operatively operatives operator operators opine opinion opinions opium opponent opponents opportune opportunely opportuneness opportunism opportunist opportunities opportunity oppose opposed opposes opposing opposite oppositely opposition oppositions oppressed oppresses oppression oppressive oppressiveness oppressor oppressors opsonic optimism optimistic option optional options opulence opus or oral orange oration orator orators orb orbits orchards orchestra ordain ordained ordaining ordeal order ordered ordering orderly orders ordinance ordinances ordinarily ordinary ordination ordnance ore ores org organ organic organisation organisations organise organised organisers organising organism organisms organization organizations organize organized organizer organizers organizes organizing organs orient oriental origin original originality originally originate originated originating origination originator ornate orphan orphanages orphaned orphans orthodox orthodoxy oscillation oscillations ostensible ostensibly ostentation ostracise ostracized other others otherwise ought ounce our ours ourself ourselves oust ousted out outbreak outbreaking outbreaks outburst outbursts outcasts outclassed outcome outcry outdo outdone outdoor outdoors outer outfight outfit outfits outflanked outflow outflowing outfought outgeneraled outgoing outgrown outgrowth outings outlawed outlay outlays outlet outlets outline outlined outlines outlook outlying outmarched outnumber outnumbered outports outpost outposts outpour outpourings output outrage outraged outrageous outrages outranked outright outrunning outs outset outside outsider outsiders outskirts outspans outspoken outstanding outstrip outstrips outward outwardly outweigh outworn ouvrier ouvriers ova over overalls overborne overcame overcapitalized overcharged overcome overcoming overcrowded overcrowding overestimate overestimated overflow overflows overhauled overhead overissue overlaid overlooked overlooking overlorded overlordship overmuch overpaid overpayment overpowered overpowering overproduction override overrule overruled overruling overrun overrunning oversea overseas overseeing overseers overshadowed overshadowing oversight overspread overspreading overstated overstep overstrained overt overtaken overthrew overthrow overthrowing overthrown overtime overtook overtures overturn overturned overturnings overwhelmed overwhelming overwhelmingly overzealous owe owed owes owing own owned owner owners ownership owning owns oxen oxidize oxygen o’clock pa pace pacific pacifically pacificating pacification pacified pacifique pacifists pacify package packages packed packers packing paddled pagan pagarés page pageant pageants pages paid pain painful painfully pains painstaking paint painter painters painting pair pairing palace palaces pale paleography palm palms palpably palpi paltered pamby pamphlet pamphleteer pamphlets pan panacea pandering panel panels panes panic panics panoplied panting papal paper papered papers par parade paraded paraders parades paradox paradoxical paragraph paragraphs parallel paralleled paralleling parallels paralysed paralyses paralysis paralytic paralyze paralyzed paralyzing paramount paraphernalia parasite parasitic parcel parceling parcelled parcelling parcels pardon pardoned pardons parent parental parentheses parenthesis parents paresis pariah paring parish parishes parity park parks parley parleying parliament parliamentary parliaments parlous parochial parole paroled parsimony part partake parte parted

## partial

## partiality

## partially

## participant

## participants

## participate

## participated

## participates

## participating

## participation

## participations

## participators

## particle

## particles

## particular

## particularly

## particulars

## parties

## parting

## partisan

## partisans

## partisanship

## partition

## partitioned

## partitioning

## partly

partner partners partnership partnerships partnery parts party pas pass passage passages passed passenger passengers passes passing passion passionate passionately passions passive passively passport passports past pastel pastimes pastor pastoral pastors pasturage pasture pastured patch patched patches patent patented patentee patentees patenting patents paternal paternalistic paternalized paternity path pathetic pathology paths pathway patience patient patiently patients patrimony patriot patriotic patriotism patriots patrol patrolled patron patronage patronaux patronize patronized patronizes patted pattern patterned patterns patters pauper pauperism paupers pause paused pausing pave paved pavement pavements paving pawn pawnshops pay payable payers paying paymasters payment payments pays pea peace peaceable peaceably peaceful peacefully peaches peal pear pearl pears peasant peasantry peasants pebble peculiar peculiarities peculiarity peculiarly pecuniary pedagogy pedantic peddlers peer peerage peers pell pellagra pen penal penalize penalized penalties penalty pence pencil pending pendulum penetrate penetrated penetration peninsula peninsular penitentiary pennons penny penological pens pension pensioned pensioner pensioners pensioning pensions pent penultimate peonage peons people peopled peoples peopling per perceive perceived perceives perceiving percent percentage percentages perceptible perceptibly perception perchance percolate peremptorily peremptory perennial perfect perfected perfecting perfection perfectionnement perfectly perfidious perforce perform performance performances performed performers performing performs perfunctory perhaps peril perilous perils period periodic periodical periodically periodicals periods perish perished perityphlitis perjury permanence permanency permanent permanently permeate permissible permission permissive permit permits permitted permitting pernicious perpendicular perpetrated perpetration perpetual perpetually perpetuate perpetuated perpetuation perpetuity perplexed perplexing perplexity perquisites persecuted persecuting persecution persecutions persecutor persecutors persevere persevering persist persisted persistence persistency persistent persistently persisting persists person personage personages personal personalities personality personally personification personnel persons perspective perspicacious persuade persuaded persuading persuasion persuasions persuasive pertain pertaining pertinaciously pertinacity pertinent perturbed perusal pervades pervasive perverse perverted perverts peso pessimistic pest pestilence pestilent pet petite petition petitioned petitioner petitioners petitioning petitions petrels petrified petrol petroleum petted petty phagocytes phagocytic pharmacy phase phases phenomena phenomenal phenomenon philanthropic philanthropist philanthropy philistinism philologist philology philosopher philosophers philosophic philosophical philosophically philosophy phonetic phosphate photo photographed photographic photographing photographs photography phrase phrased phrases physical physically physician physicians physicist physicists physics physiological physiologically physiology physique piano pianos piazzas pick picked picket picketing picking picnic picric pictorial picture pictured pictures picturesque picul piece pieces piecing pier pierced piercing piety pig pigeon pigeonhole pigeons pigmy pigs pile piled pilgrim pilgrimage pilgrimages pilgrims piling pillage pillaged pillaging pillars pillows pilot pilotage pinch pine ping pins pioneer pioneers pious pipe piper pipes piratical pistol pistols piston pistons pitch pitchblende piteous piteously pitfalls pithy pitiful pitifully pitsos pittance pitted pity pitying pivotal pivots placarding placate placated place placed places placing plague plain plainer plainest plainly plains plaintiff plaintiffs plan plane planes planet planets plank planks planned planning plans plant plantation plantations planted planter planters planting plants plasma plasmodic plaster plastering plastic plate plateau plateaux plates platform platforms platinum platitude platoons plats plaudits plausible play played players playground playgrounds playing plays plea plead pleaded pleading pleadings pleas pleasant pleasanter pleasantly please pleased pleases pleasing pleasure pleasures plebiscite pledge pledged pledges pledging plenary plenipotentiaries plenipotentiary plenitude plentiful plenty plenum pliant plied plight plot plots plotted plotting plow plowing plug plumbing plume plunder plundered plunderers plunged plunges plunging plural plurality plus plutocracy plutocratic ply plying pneumonia pocket pocketing pockets poet poetry poets pogrom pogroms poignant point pointed pointing points poison poisoned poisoning poisonings poisonous poker polar pole polemical poles police policed policemen policies policing policy polite politely politic political politically politician politicians politico politics polity poll polled polling polls pollution polygamists polygamy polygonal pomp pompous pond pontiff pontiffs pontifical pontificate pontoon pontoons ponts pony pool pooling pools poor poorer poorest poorly pope popes poppy populace popular popularising popularity popularize popularly populated population populations populous pork port portals ported portentous porters portfolio portfolios portion portions portrait portraits portrayed ports pose posed posited position positions positive positively positiveness possedetis possess possessed possesses possessing possession possessions possessor possessors possibilities possibility possible possibly post postage postal posted posterity postman postmaster postmasters postmen postpone postponed postponement postponing posts posture pot potash potato potatoes potent potentate potential potentialities potters poultry pounced pound poundage pounding pounds pour poured pouring pourparlers poverty powder powdered power powerful powerfully powerless powerlessness powers pox pp practicability practicable practicably practical practically practice practiced practices practicing practise practised practising practitioner prairie prairies praise praised praiseworthy praising pray prayed prayer prayerful prayers praying pre preach preached preacher preachers preaches preaching preamble precarious precariousness precaution precautionary precautions precede preceded precedence precedent precedents preceding precept preceptress precepts precincts precious precipitate precipitated precipitating precipitation precipitous precipitously precise precisely precision preclude precluded precludes precluding preconceived preconcerted precursor predecessor predecessors predetermine predicament predicated predict predicted predicting prediction predominance predominant predominate predominates preeminently preexisting preface prefaced prefatory prefect prefects prefecture prefectures prefer preferable preferably preference preferences preferential preferentially preferred prefers prefix pregnant prejudice prejudiced prejudices prejudicial prejudicially prelate preliminaries preliminary prelude prematernity premature premier premiers premiership premises premium premiums preoccupations preparation preparations preparatory prepare prepared preparedness prepares preparing preponderance preponderant preponderating prepossessions preposterous prerogative prerogatives prescience prescribe prescribed prescribes prescribing prescription prescriptions prescriptive presence present presentation presentations presented presenting presently presentment presents preservation preservative preserve preserved preservers preserves preserving preside presided presidency president presidente presidential presidents presiding press pressed pressing pressure pressures prestige presumably presume presumed presumes presuming presumption presumptive presupposing pretence pretences pretend pretended pretendedly pretender pretenders pretending pretends pretense pretension pretensions pretentious pretext pretty prevail prevailed prevailing prevails prevalence prevalent prevent preventable prevented preventing prevention preventive preventorium prevents previous previously prevision prey preëminence price priced priceless prices pricing pricked pride priest priesthood priestly priests prima primaries primarily primary prime primitive prince princes princess princesses principal principalities principality principally principals principes principle principles print printed printer printers printing prints prior priority prison prisoner prisoners prisons privacy private privateering privately privation privations privilege privileged privileges privy prize prizes pro prob probabilities probability probable probably probate probation probationary probationer probationers probed probing probity problem problematical problems proboscis procedure proceed proceeded proceeding proceedings proceeds process processes procession processions proclaim proclaimed proclaiming proclaims proclamation proclamations proclivities procrastinate procrastination procurable procurator procure procured procurement procuring prodigal prodigally prodigies prodigious produce produced producer producers produces producing product production productions productive productiveness products proem profane profess professed professedly professes professing profession professional professionally professionels professionnels professions professor professorial professors professorship professorships proffer proffered proficiency profit profitable profitably profited profiting profits profligately profound profounder profoundest profoundly profusely progenitor progeny program programme programmes programs progress progressed progressing progressive progressiveness prohibit prohibited prohibiting prohibition prohibitionist prohibitionists prohibitions prohibitive prohibitory prohibits project projected projectiles projecting projection projects proletariat prolific prolificness prologue prolong prolongation prolonged prolonging prominence prominent prominently promise promised promises promising promissory promote promoted promoter promoters promotes promoting promotion promotions prompt prompted prompter promptest prompting promptings promptitude promptly prompts promulgate promulgated promulgating promulgation prone pronounce pronounced pronouncement pronouncements pronouncing pronunciation proof proofs prop propaganda propagandas propagandism propagandist propagate propagated propagation propel propelled propeller propellers proper properly propertied properties property prophesied prophet prophetic prophets prophylactic prophylaxis propinquity propitiate propitious proportion proportional proportionally proportionate proportionately proportioned proportions proposal proposals propose proposed proposes proposing proposition propositions propounded proprietary proprietor proprietors proprietorship propriety proprio propulsion propulsive prorogue prorogued proscribed prosecute prosecuted prosecuting prosecution prosecutions prosecutor prosecutors proselyte proselytes proselytising proselytism proselytize prospect prospecting prospective prospects prospectus prosper prospered prosperity prosperous prosperously prospers prostitutes prostitution prostrated prostration protagonist protect protected protecting protection protectionism protectionist protective protectively protector protectorate protectorates protectors protects protest protestants protestation protestations protested protesting protests protocol protocols protract protracted proud proudest prove proved proven proverbial proves provide provided providence provident providential provides providing province provinces provincial provincialism provincialistic proving provision provisional provisionally provisioned provisioning provisions proviso provocateur provocation provocative provoke provoked provokes provoking proximate proximately proximity proxy prudence prudent prudently psychical psychological pu public publican publicans publication publications publichouse publichouses publicist publicists publicity publicly publics publish published publisher publishers publishes publishing puerile puerto pull pulled pulling pulls pulmonary pulp pulpit pulsating pulverized pulverizing pumice pump pumped pumping pumps punctiliously puncture pundits punish punishable punished punishment punishments punitive pupil pupils purchase purchased purchaser purchasers purchases purchasing pure purely purer purest purge purged purification purity purple purport purported purporting purpose purposed purposely purposes purse pursuance pursuant pursue pursued pursues pursuing pursuit pursuits purview pus push pushed pushing put putrid puts putting puzzling pyaemia pyramiding pyrethrum pyroxiline pénétration qua quadrennial quadruple quadrupled quaint quaking qualification qualifications qualified qualify qualifying qualities quality quantities quantity quarantine quarrel quarreling quarrelled quarrelling quarrels quarries quarry quarrying quarter quartered quarterly quarters quash quasi quay quays que queen queerest quell quelled query quest question questionable questioned questioning questions qui quibble quibbles quick quickened quickening quickenings quickest quickly quicksilver quiescent quiet quieted quieting quietly quietness quindecennial quinine quinquennial quinquennium quit quite quitted quiverings quixotic quo quorum quos quota quotas quotation quotations quote quoted quotes quoting quâ quœ race racecourse races racial racing racks raconteur radiant radiate radiation radiations radical radicalism radically radicals radio radioactive radioactivity radium radius rafts rage raged raging rags raid raided raiders raiding raids rail railed railing railroad railroads rails railway railways rain rainbows rainfall raining rains rainy raise raised raisers raises raising raisins raison rallied rally rallying ram ramifications rampart ramparts ran ranch ranches rancor rancour random rang range ranged ranges ranging ranh rank ranked rankest ranks ransom rant rapacious rapacity rapid rapidity rapidly rapids rapine rapprochement rare rarely rarer rascality rascally rascals rash rashly rat rate rateable ratepayers rates rather ratification ratifications ratified ratify ratifying rating ratio ration rational rationalist rationality rations rats rattle rattled rattling ravages ravaging ravine ravished ravisher raw ray rays razed rd re reabsorption reach reached reaches reaching reacted reaction reactionaries reactionary reactions read reader readers readily readiness reading readjust readjusted readjuster readjustment readjustments readoption reads ready reaffirm reaffirmation reaffirmed reaffirming reaffirms reafforestation real reales realignment realise realised realising realities reality realization realize realized realizes realizing really realm reanimation reannounced reap reaping reappeared reappointed reappointment reaps rear rearrange rearranged rearrangement rearrangements rearrested reason reasonable reasonableness reasonably reasoned reasoning reasons reassembled reassembling reassert reasserted reassumed reassuring reawakening rebarbarism rebate rebatements rebates rebating rebel rebellion rebellions rebellious rebelliousness rebels rebound rebuffs rebuild rebuilding rebuilt rebuke reburdened recalcitrant recall recalled recalling recanvass recapitulate recapitulated recaptured recaptures recasting receding receipt receipts receive received receiver receivers receivership receiverships receives receiving recent recently receptacles reception receptions recess recesses recessive recipe recipient recipients reciprocal reciprocally reciprocate reciprocating reciprocation reciprocity recital recited recites reciting reckless recklessly recklessness reckon reckoned reckoning reckonings reclaim reclaimed reclaiming reclamation reclamations reclusion recognise recognised recognises recognising recognition recognizable recognizance recognize recognized recognizes recognizing recoil recollect recollection recollections recombine recommenced recommend recommendation recommendations recommendatory recommended recommending recommends recompense reconcile reconciled reconciliation reconciliations reconciling reconnaissance reconnoitering reconnoitre reconsider reconsideration reconstituted reconstitution reconstruct reconstructed reconstruction reconvened reconvey record recorded recorder recording records recount recounted recounting recounts recoup recouping recourse recover recovered recovers recovery recreation recreations recriminate recrimination recrossed recrudescence recruit recruited recruiting recruits rectangle rectification rectified rectify rectifying rectitude rector rectories rectors rectorship recur recurred recurrence recurrent recurring red rededication redeem redeemed redemption redemptions redistributed redistribution redoubled redoubling redoubt redound redress reds reduce reduced reduces reducing reduction reductions reed reef reefs reel reelected reelection reenactment reengaged reenter reentered reentering reestablish reestablished reestablishment refashions refer referee reference references referendum referred referring refers refined refinement refineries refiners refinery refining refitted reflect reflected reflection reflections reflects reforest reforestation reforesting reform reformation reformative reformatories reformatory reformed reformer reformers reforming reforms refractive refractory refrain refrained refrains refreshed refreshment refrigerated refrigerating refrigerator refuge refugee refugees refuges refund refunded refunding refusal refuse refused refuses refusing refute refuted refuting regained regaining regal regard regarded regarding regardless regards regency regenerate regenerating regeneration regenerative regenerator regent regicides regie regime regiment regimental regiments region regions register registered registering registers registrar registrars registration registres registry regress regret regretfully regrettable regretted regular regularity regularizing regularly regulars regulate regulated regulates regulating regulation regulations regulative regulator rehabilitation rehearing rehearsal rehearse rehearsed reign reigned reigning reigns reimbursement reincorporation reinforced reinforcement reinforcements reinforcing reins reinstate reinstated reinstatement reinstatements reintroduce reintroduced reinvest reinvested reinvestigation reinvesting reinvigorated reiterate reiterated reject rejected rejecting rejection rejects rejoice rejoiced rejoices rejoicing rejoin relapse relate related relates relating relation relations relationship relationships relative relatively relatives relax relaxation relaxations relaxed relaxing relaying release released releases relegated relentless relentlessly relevant reliable reliance reliant relic relics relied relief relies relieve relieved relieving religion religionists religions religious religiously relinquish relinquishment reliquidation relish reluctance reluctant reluctantly rely relying remain remainder remained remaining remains remake remand remanded remanding remark remarkable remarkably remarked remarking remarks remarriage remedial remedied remedies remedy remedying remember remembered remembering remind reminded reminder reminders reminds reminiscence reminiscences remiss remission remissions remit remittance remitted remitting remnant remnants remodel remodeled remodeling remodelling remolds remonstrance remonstrances remonstrated remorselessness remote remoteness remotest remoulded remounted removal remove removed removes removing remunerated remuneration remunerative remuneratively renaissance render rendered rendering renders rending renew renewable renewal renewed renewing renews renominated renomination renounce renounced renounces renovate renovated renovation renown rent rentable rental rente rented rentes rents renunciation reoccupied reopen reopened reopening reorganisation reorganised reorganization reorganize reorganized reorganizing repaid repair repaired repairing repairs reparation repatriated repatriation repaved repay repayable repayment repeal repealed repealing repeals repeat repeated repeatedly repeating repel repelled repelling repels repent repenting repetition replace replaced replacement replacing replenished replica replied replies reply replying repopulate report reported reporter reporters reporting reports repose reposed repositories reprehensible represent representation representations representative representatives represented representing represents repressed repressing repression repressive reprieve reprint reprinted reprisal reprisals reproach reprobating reproduce reproduced reproduction reproductions reproductive reproof reprove republic republican republicans republics republished repudiate repudiated repudiating repudiation repugnance repugnant repulse repulsed repulsing repurchase repurchased reputable reputation repute reputed request requested requesting requests require required requirement requirements requires requiring requisite requisites requisition requisitioned requital resale rescinded rescinding rescript rescue rescued rescuing research researches reseating reselling resells resemblance resemble resembled resembles resembling resent resented resentful resentment resentments reservation reservations reserve reserved reserves reserving reservists reservoir reservoirs resettlement reside resided residence residences residency resident residential residents resides residing residual residuum resign resignation resignations resigned resigning resigns resist resistance resisted resister resisting resistless resolute resolutely resolution resolutions resolve resolved resolves resort resorted resorting resounding resource resourcefulness resourceless resources respect respectable respected respectful respectfully respecting respective respectively respects respite respond responded respondent responding responds response responses responsibilities responsibility responsible responsive rest restaurant restaurants rested resting restive restless restlessly restlessness restocking restoration restore restored restores restoring restrain restrained restraining restraint restraints restrict restricted restricting restriction restrictions restrictive restricts rests resubmission result resultant resulted resulting results resume resumed resuming resumption resurrect resurrected resurrection retail retain retainable retained retainers retaining retains retake retaliated retaliation retaliatory retardation retarded retarding retention reticence retinue retire retired retirement retires retiring retorted retrace retract retreat retreated retreats retrenchment retrenchments retribution retrieve retro retroactive retrograde retrogression retrogressive retrospect return returned returning returns reunion reunions reunited reveal revealed revealing revelation revelations revelling revelry revenge revengeful revengefulness revenue revenues reverberant reverence reverently reversal reverse reversed reverses reversing reversion revert reverted revictual review reviewed reviewer reviewing reviews revisable revise revised reviser revisers revises revising revision revisiting revisor revival revivals revive revived reviving revocation revoked revoking revolt revolting revolts revolution revolutionaries revolutionary revolutionist revolutionists revolutionize revolutionized revolutionizing revolutions revolver revolvers revolves revolving revulsion reward rewarded rewards rewrite reëlected reëlection reënacted reënforced reëstablish reëstablished reëstablishment rhetoric rhetorically rheumatism rice rich richer riches richest richly richness rid ridden ridding riddled ride ridge ridiculed ridiculing ridiculous rife rifle rifles rift rigging right righteous righteousness rightful rightfulness righting rightly rights rigid rigidity rigidly rigor rigorous rigorously rigorousness rim rinderpest ring ringing ringleader riot rioters rioting riotings riotous riots rip riparian ripe ripened ripening riper ripped ripple rise risen rises rising risings risk risks risky ritual rival rivalries rivalry rivals rivendi river riverain rivers rivulet road roadbed roadbeds roads roadway roar roaring roast rob robbed robber robberies robbers robbery robbing rocher rock rocket rockets rocks rocky rod rode rodents rods rogues role roll rolled rolling rolls romance roof roofs room rooms root rooted rooting roots rope roped ropes rose roseate roses rotary rotation rotative rotativism rotativist rote rotten rottenness rotting roubles rough roughened rougher roughly roulette round roundabout rounding rounds rouse roused rousing rout route routed routes routine routing row rows royal royalties royalty rubbed rubber rubbish rubles rudder rude rudimentary rudiments ruffian ruffianism ruffians ruffled rugged rugs ruin ruined ruinous ruins rule ruled ruler rulers rules ruling rulings rumble rumbling rumor rumored rumors rumour rumours run rundale runner runners running runs rupees rupture ruptures rural rush rushed rushing rust rusty ruthless ruthlessly ryot ryots réalisation régime république résumé rôle s sabres sack sackcloth sacked sacraments sacred sacrifice sacrificed sacrifices sacrificing sacrilege sacrilegious sad saddened saddled saddling sadly safe safeguard safeguarded safeguarding safeguards safely safer safest safety sagacity sage said sail sailed sailing sailors saint saints sake sakes salaried salaries salary sale sales salient sallied sally saloon saloons salt salted salubrious salutary salutatory salute saluted salvation same san sanatoria sanatorium sanatoriums sanction sanctioned sanctioning sanctions sanctity sanctuary sand sandwich sane saner sang sanguinary sanguine sanitaria sanitarium sanitary sanitated sanitating sanitation sanity sank sapped sappers sapping sarcasm sat satire satisfaction satisfactorily satisfactory satisfied satisfy satisfying saturated savage savagely savages savant save saved saves saving savings saviour saviours savored savoring savors saw sawed sawn say saying says scaffold scalding scale scaled scales scan scandal scandalous scandals scant scantiest scanty scape scapegoat scarce scarcely scarcity scares scarf scatter scattered scene scenery scenes scenic scent scepter sceptical scepticism sceptics schedule scheduled schedules scheme schemes scheming schism schismatical schnapps scholar scholars scholarship scholarships scholastic scholasticism school schoolboys schooled schoolhouses schooling schoolmaster schoolmasters schoolmates schoolroom schoolrooms schools schooner science sciences scientific scientifically scientist scientists scissors scolaires scope scorching score scores scoriaceous scoriæ scorn scorned scornful scotched scoured scourge scout scouted scouting scouts scramble scrap scrape scratch screen screened screw screwed scribed scruple scrupled scrupulous scrupulously scrutinize scrutiny scuffle sculpture scurvy se sea seaboard seafarers seafaring seagoing seal sealed sealing seals seaman seamed seamen seaming seanchus seaport seaports search searched searches searching searchlights seas season seasonal seasoning seasons seat seated seats seaward seceded secession secluded second secondarily secondary seconded secondly seconds secrecy secret secretarial secretaries secretary secretaryship secreted secretly secrets sect sectarian sectarianism secteur section sectional sectionalism sections sector sectors sects secular secularizing secure secured securely secures securing securities security seditious seducers seductive sedulously see seed seeding seeds seeing seek seeker seekers seeking seeks seem seemed seeming seemingly seemly seems seen sees seethed segment segregation seignior seilg seines seismic seismological seize seized seizing seizure seizures seldom select selected selecting selection selections selective selectivity self selfish selfishly selfishness sell seller sellers selling sells selves semblance semi semicircular seminaries seminarists seminary senate senator senatorial senators send sending sends senior sensation sensational sensationalism sense senselessness senses sensibility sensible sensibly sensitive sensitiveness sent sentence sentenced sentences sentencing sententiae sentiment sentimental sentiments sentries separable separate separated separately separates separating separation separatist separatists septicaemia septuagenarian sepulcher sepulchers sequel sequence sequent sequestered sequestrated sequestration serf sergeant sergeants serial sericulture series serious seriously seriousness sermons servant servants serve served serves service serviceable services servile serving servitude session sessional sessions set setback sets setting settings settle settled settlement settlements settler settlers settles settling seven seventeen seventh sevenths seventies seventieth seventy sever several severally severance severe severed severely severest severity sewage sewer sewerage sewers sewing sex sexes sexton sgoruidheacht shacks shade shades shadow shady shaft shake shaken shaking shakings shall shalt sham shame shamed shameful shamefully shameless shaming shan shanty shape shaped shaping share shared shareholder shareholders shares sharing sharp sharpened sharpest sharply sharpness shattered shattering she shears sheath sheaves shed sheds sheep sheepskin sheer sheerly sheet sheets shell shelling shells shelter sheltered sheltering shelters shelves shepherd sheriff shibboleth shield shielding shields shift shifting shifts shilling shillings shine shining shins ship shipbuilding shipment shipments shipped shipper shippers shipping ships shipyards shirked shirks shirt shirtwaist shivered shoals shock shocked shocking shocks shoe shoes shone shook shoot shooters shooting shoots shop shopkeepers shopping shops shore shores short shortage shortages shortcomings shorten shortened shortening shortens shorter shortest shortly shortness shot shots should shoulder shoulders shout shouted shouting shouts show showed shower showered showers showing shown shows shrewd shrewdness shrieked shrieking shrieks shrine shrink shrinkage shrinks shrugs shudders shukai shunning shunt shunters shut shutdown shuts shutting shuttle siba sic sick sickened sickening sicklied sickness side sided sidereal sides siege sifted sighing sight sighted sights sightseers sign signal signalized signalizes signalled signally signalmen signals signatories signatory signature signatures signed signers significance significant significantly signification signified signifies signify signing signs silence silenced silent silk silkcoated silken silks silliness sills silly silver similar similarity similarly simple simpler simplest simplicity simplification simplified simplifies simplify simplifying simply simulacrum simultaneous simultaneously since sincere sincerely sincerest sincerity sine sinews sing singing single singling singly singular singularly sinister sink sinking sinks sins sinuosities sire sister sisters sit site sites sits sitting sittings situate situated situation situations six sixpence sixteen sixteenth sixth sixties sixty size sizes skeleton skepticism sketch sketched sketches skies skiff skiffs skilful skilfully skill skilled skillful skin skinned skins skipper skirmish skirmishers skirmishes skirmishing skirting skirts sky skyddskaren skyscrapers skyward slabs slack slackened slain slammed slamming slander slanders slashed slashes slashings slated slates slaughter slaughtered slaughterers slaughtering slave slavery slaves slay sledge sledges sledging sleep sleeping sleepless sleepy slender slept slew sliding slight slightest slightingly slightly slim slip slipped slips sloop slope slopes slothfulness sloughed slow slower slowly slowness sluggers sluggish slugs slum slumbering slumbers slums slung small smaller smallest smallpox smart smarts smash smashed smashing smeared smile smiled smiling smilingly smirches smoke smokeless smokers smoking smoky smoldering smooth smoothed smoothly smoothness smothered smouldering smuggling snake snapped snare snatch snatched sneer snipe snipping snow snowdrifts snows snuff so soap soaps sober sobered sobering soberminded sobers sobriety social socialism socialist socialistic socialists socialization socially societies society sociological sociologist soda soever soft soften soil soiled soils sojourn sojourners sojourning sold soldat soldier soldiers soldiery sole solely solemn solemnities solemnity solemnly solfataric solicit solicitation solicited soliciting solicitors solicitous solicitude solid solidarity solidly solids solitude solution solve solved solvent solving somber some somebody somehow someone somersault something sometime sometimes somewhat somewhere somnolence somnolent son songs sons soon sooner soothe soothing sop sordid sore sorely sores sorrow sorrowful sorrows sorry sort sorties sorts sought soul soulless souls sound sounded sounder sounding soundness sounds soup source sources sous south southeast southeasterly southeastern southeasternmost southerly southern southernmost southward southwards southwest southwesterly southwestern sovereign sovereigns sovereignty sow sowing sown sows space spaces spacious spanning spare spared sparing spark sparkle sparks sparsely spasm spasmodic speak speaker speakers speaking speaks spear special specialist specialists specialization specialized specially specialties specialty specie species specific specifically specifications specifics specified specifies specify specifying specimen specimens speck spectacle spectacles spectacular spectator spectators spectra spectrograph spectroscopic spectroscopically speculating speculation speculations speculative speculators speech speeches speechlessness speed speediest speedily speeds speedy spell spelled spellings spells spend spending spends spent sphere spheres spicules spider spies spin spindle spindles spinners spinning spires spirit spirited spirits spiritual spirituous spite splendid splendidly splendor splinter splintered split splitter splitting spoil spoiled spoiler spoiling spoils spoke spoken spokesman spoliation sponge sponsors spontaneous spontaneously spoons sporadic sport sports sportsmen spot spots sprang sprawling spread spreading spreads spring springing springs springtime spruce sprung spur spurn spurned spurs spurted sputtered sputum spy squad squadron squadrons squalid squalor squandered square squarely squares squatters squatting squealing squeezed squelch squire squires st stabbed stability stable stacking staff staffed staffs stage staged stages stagger staggers staging stagnant stagnation stain stained stairs stairways stake staking stamp stamped stamping stamps stanchion stanchions stand standard standardized standards standing standpoint standpoints stands standstill staple staples star starboard starlight starred stars start started starting startings startled startling startlingly starts starvation starve starved starving state statecraft stated statehood stately statement statements states statesman statesmanlike statesmanship statesmen stating station stationary stationed stationnaires stations statistical statistician statisticians statistics statuary statue statues stature status statute statutes statutory staunch staunchest staves stay stayed stays stead steadfast steadfastly steadies steadily steadiness steady steadying steal stealing stealthily steam steamboat steamboating steamboats steamed steamer steamers steaming steamship steamships steel steels steep steepened steerage steered steering stellar stemmed stench stencil stenographers stenographic step stepmother stepped stepping steps stepson stereopticon sterilisation sterling stern sterner sternest sternly sternness sternum stewards stewardship stick stiffened stiffness stifle stifled stigmatized stiletto still stimulant stimulants stimulate stimulated stimulates stimulating stimulation stimulations stimulus sting stinging stint stipend stipulate stipulated stipulates stipulating stipulation stipulations stir stirred stirring stirrings stock stockade stocked stockholder stockholders stocks stockyards stokers stole stolen stolidity stomach stone stones stood stooped stop stoppage stopped stopping stops storage store stored storekeepers stores stories storing storm stormed storming storms stormy story stoutly stove stoves stowed straight straighten straightening straighter straightforward straightforwardly straightforwardness straightway strain strained strait straits strand stranded strange strangely strangeness stranger strangers strangled strap straps strata stratagem strategic strategical strategically strategy straw straws streaks stream streaming streams street streets strength strengthen strengthened strengthening strenuous strenuously strenuousness stress stretch stretched stretches stretching strewn stricken strict stricter strictest strictly strictness stride strident stridently strides strife strifes strike strikers strikes striking strikingly string stringency stringent strings strip stripes stripped stripping strive striven striving stroke strong stronger strongest stronghold strongly strove struck structural structurally structure structures struggle struggled struggles struggling strychnine stubborn stubbornly stuck student students studied studies studiously study studying stuff stuffed stuffs stung stupefied stupendous stupid stupidity stupidly stupor sturdy style styled styles stylobate sub subaltern subcommittee subcommittees subdivide subdivided subdivision subdue subdued subediting subheading subject subjected subjecting subjection subjects subjoin subjoined subjugated subjugation sublet sublimates sublime sublimity submarine submarines submerge submerged submersibles submission submissive submissiveness submit submits submitted submitting subordinate subordinates subordination subpoena subpœna subscribe subscribed subscriber subscribers subscribing subscription subscriptions subsection subsections subsequent subsequently subserve subsided subsidence subsidiary subsidies subsidising subsidized subsidy subsist subsisted subsistence subsisting substance substances substantial substantially substantiate substantiating substantive substations substitute substituted substitutes substituting substitution subsurface subterranean subtle subtlety suburb suburban suburbs subvention subventions subversive subvert subway subways succeed succeeded succeeding succeeds success successes successful successfully succession successive successively successor successors succinct succinctly succor succour succumbed such suck sucked sucking sudden suddenly suddenness sue sued suffer suffered sufferers suffering sufferings suffers suffice sufficed suffices sufficiency sufficient sufficiently suffocated suffocation suffrage suffrages suffragettes suffragist suffragists sugar sugared sugars suggest suggested suggesting suggestion suggestions suggestive suggests suicidal suicide suicides suing suis suit suitable suitably suite suited suites suits sullen sullenly sulphate sulphur sum summarily summarised summarized summarizes summarizing summary summed summer summers summing summings summit summits summon summoned summoning summons summonses sums sun sundered sundering sundries sundry sung sunk sunless sunlight sunrise sunset sunshine sunt sup super superannuation superb superficial superficially superfluous superheated superhuman superintendence superintendent superintendents superior superiority superiors superlatively supernatural supersede superseded superseding superstition superstitions superstitious supervise supervised supervises supervising supervision supervisor supervisors supervisory supine supplant supplanted supple supplement supplemental supplementary supplementation supplemented supplementing supplied supplies supply supplying support supported supporter supporters supporting supports suppose supposed supposedly supposing supposition suppress suppressed suppresses suppressing suppression suppuration supremacy supreme supremely sure surely sureness surest sureties surface surfaces surged surgeon surgeons surgeries surgery surgical surmise surmount surmounted surpass surpassed surpassing surplus surplusages surpluses surprise surprised surprising surrender surrendered surrendering surrenders surround surrounded surrounding surroundings surrounds surtax surveillance survey surveyed surveyor surveyors surveys survivals survive survived survives surviving survivor survivors susceptibilities susceptible suspect suspected suspend suspended suspending suspends suspense suspension suspensions suspensive suspicion suspicions suspicious sustain sustained sustaining sustains sustenance suzerain suzerainty swadeshi swallow swallowed swamp swamped swamps swarmed swarming sway swayed swear swears sweat sweated sweater sweating sweep sweeping sweepingly sweeps sweet sweetmeats sweetness swell swelled swelling swept swerve swerved swift swiftest swiftly swill swim swimming swindle swindlers swindling swine swing swinging switching swivels swollen sword swords sworn swung syllable syllabus symbol symmetrically sympathetic sympathetically sympathies sympathize sympathized sympathizer sympathizers sympathizing sympathy symptom symptomatology symptoms syndical syndicale syndicat syndicate syndicates syndication syndicats synonymous synopsis syntony system systematic systematically systematize systematized systematizing systems sérieusement tabernacle tabernacles table tableland tables tablet tablets tabular tabulated tabulating tabulation tacens tacit tacitly tacked tact tactful tactical tactics tael taels tagged tai tail tailoring taint take taken takes taking talc tale talent talents tales talk talkative talked talkers talking talks tall tamper tampered tampering tangible tangle tanks tanner tantamount tap taper tapering tapestries tapism tapped tapping taps tar tardily tardy target tariff tariffs task tasks taste tastes tatters taught taunt taunted tax taxable taxation taxed taxes taxing taxpayer taxpayers tea teach teacher teachers teaches teaching teachings teamsters teapot tear tearing tearlessness tears technical technicalities technicality technicalized technically technique technology tecum tedious tediousness teeming teeth teetotal telegram telegrams telegraph telegraphed telegrapher telegraphic telegraphically telegraphing telegraphist telegraphs telegraphy telephone telephones telescope telescopes telescopic tell telling tells temerity temper temperament temperance temperate temperateness temperature temperatures tempered tempest tempestuous temple temples temporal temporarily temporary temptation temptations tempted tempting ten tenable tenacious tenaciously tenacity tenancies tenancy tenant tenants tend tended tendencies tendency tender tendering tenderly tenderness tenders tending tends tenement tenements tenets tenfold tenor tenour tens tensile tension tent tentative tenth tenths tents tenure tercentenary term termed terminal terminals terminate terminated terminating termination terminology terminus termite terms terra terraces terrarum terres terrible terribly terrific terrified terrifying territorial territories territory terror terrorism terrorist terroristic terrorists terrorize terrorized terrorizing terrors tersely test testators tested testified testifies testify testifying testimonials testimony testing tests text textbook textbooks textile textiles texts th thalweg than thank thanked thankful thanking thankless thanks thanksgiving that thatch thatched the theater theaters theatre theatres theatrically theatricals thee theft thefts their theirs them theme themselves then thence thenceforth thenceforward theocratic theologians theological theology theoretical theoretically theories theorist theorists theory there thereabouts thereafter thereat thereby therefor therefore therefrom therein thereof thereon thereto theretofore thereunder thereunto thereupon therewith thermometer thermometry these thesis thews they thick thickenings thickest thickly thief thieves thievish thimble thin thing things think thinkable thinkers thinking thinks thinly third thirdly thirds thirst thirsting thirteen thirteenth thirtieth thirty this thither tho thorium thorny thorogoing thorough thoroughfares thoroughly thoroughness those thou though thought thoughtful thoughtfulness thoughtless thoughts thousand thousands thousandth thraldom thrall thread threat threaten threatened threatening threateningly threatenings threatens threats three threefold threes threshed threshing threshold threw thrice thrift thriftiness thriftless thriftlessness thrifty thrill thrilled thrilling thrills thrive throat throbbed throes throne throned thrones throng thronged through throughout throw throwing thrown throws thru thrust thumb thunder thundered thunders thus thwart thwarted thwarts thy tick ticker ticket tickets tide tides tiding tidings tie tieals tied tier ties tiger tight tightened tightly tiles till tilled tilling timber timbered timbers time timed timely timepieces times timid timidity timidly tin tinkling tins tinsmithing tiny tiptoe tirades tired tireless tissue tissues tithe tithes title titled titles titular to tobacco today toddling together toil toilers toils toilsome token tokens told tolerable tolerance tolerant tolerate tolerated toleration toll tolls tomb tomorrow ton tone toned tones tongue tongues tonic tonnage tons too took tool tools tooth top topic topics topmost topographical tops torch torches tore tormented tormenting torn torpedo torpedoes torpid torrent torrents tortious tortuous torture tortured tortures torturing tossed total totaled totalled totally totals toto touch touched touches touching tour toured tourist tourists tours touting tow toward towards towed towels tower towering towers town towns townsfolk township townships townsman toxins toy toys trace traceable traced traces tracing track tracked tracks tract traction tracts trade trademarks trademen trader traders trades tradesmen trading tradition traditional traditionally traditionary traditions traffic tragedies tragedy tragic tragical tragically trail trailing train trained training trainmen trains traitor traitors traits tramlines trample trampled tramples trampling trams tramways tranquil tranquility tranquilizing tranquillity trans transact transacted transaction transactions transcend transcended transcendent transcontinental transfer transferable transference transferred transferring transfers transform transformation transformations transformed transforming transgress transgressed transgressions transit transition translated translating translation translations translators transmarinarum transmigrant transmission transmit transmitted transmitting transmutation transparent transpired transplanted transport transportation transported transporting transports trap trapping trappings traps travail travailed travailing travel traveled traveler travelers traveling travelled traveller travellers travelling travels traverse traversed traverses traversing travesty trawls treacherous treachery treason treasonable treasure treasurer treasurers treasures treasury treat treated treaties treating treatise treatment treats treaty trebled tree trees trembling tremendous tremendously tremor tremulousness trench trenches trenching trend trepidation trespasser trespassers tri triad trial trials triangular tribal tribe tribelands tribes tribesmen tribunal tribunals tribune tributaries tributary tribute trickery trickle tried triennial triennium tries trifle trifles trifling trigger trip tripartite triple triplet trips triumph triumphal triumphant triumphantly triumphed triumphs trivial trodden trolley tron troopers troops tropic tropical trouble troubled troublers troubles troublesome troubling trough trousers truancy truant truce truck truckling trucks true truer truest truism truly trumpery trumpets truncated trunk trunnions trust trusted trustee trustees trustful trusting trusts trustworthiness trustworthy trusty truth truthful truthfully truthfulness truths try trying trypanosome trypanosomes trypanosomiasis tsetse tsin tube tuberculosis tubes tucked tug tugs tuition tum tumble tumbled tumbling tumor tumult tumultuous tun tune tung tuning tunnel tunnels turbine turbines turbulence turbulent turmoil turn turned turning turnover turns turpentine turpitude turret turrets tusks tutelage tutorial tutors tween twelfth twelve twenties twentieth twenty twice twigs twin twinkling twist twisted two twofold twos tying type types typewriter typhoid typhus typical typify tyrannical tyrannically tyrannies tyranny tze ugly ukase ukases ul ulema ulterior ultimate ultimately ultimatum ultimo ultra ultramontane umbrellas umpire umpires un unabated unable unacceptable unaccompanied unaccountable unaccountably unacknowledged unaffected unaided unalterable unaltered unambiguous unanimity unanimous unanimously unannealed unanswerable unanswered unappealable unapproachable unapproached unappropriated unarmed unarmored unassailable unattainable unauthorised unauthorized unavailable unavailing unavailingly unavoidable unaware unawares unbarred unbearable unbiased unbounded unbroken unbrokenly uncalled uncandid unceasing unceasingly uncertain uncertainties uncertainty uncertificated unchallenged unchangeable unchanged uncharged uncharitableness unchecked uncinariasis uncivilized unclassified uncle uncolored uncomfortable uncommon uncompensated uncomplaining uncompromisable uncompromising uncompromisingly unconcern unconditional unconditionally unconditioned uncongenial unconnected unconquerable unconscious unconstitutional uncontested uncontrolled uncounted uncovered uncultivated uncured undamaged undealt undecided undefended undefined undemocratic undeniable undenominational under underdevelopment underestimate underfed underflow undergo undergoing undergone undergraduate undergraduates underground underlie underlying undermined undermines underneath undersigned understand understandable understanding understandings understands understated understood undertake undertaken undertakes undertaking undertakings undertook underwent underwriting underwrote undeserved undesirability undesirable undetermined undeveloped undiluted undisclosed undiscoverable undisguised undismayed undisputed undisturbed undivided undo undoing undone undoubted undoubtedly undreamt undressed undue unduly undying unearned unearthed unearthing uneasily uneasiness uneasy uneconomic uneducated unemployable unemployables unemployed unemployment unequal unequaled unequally unequivocal unequivocally uneven uneventfully unexampled unexceptionable unexercised unexpected unexpectedly unexpended unexpired unexplained unexplored unfair unfairly unfairness unfaithful unfaithfulness unfaltering unfathomed unfavorable unfavorably unfavourable unfavourably unfinished unfit unfitness unfitted unfittest unfitting unflinchingly unfold unfolded unfolding unfolds unforeseeing unforeseen unforgettable unfortified unfortunate unfortunately unfounded unfrequented unfriendly unfruitful unfulfilled unfurl unfurled ungearing ungenerous ungrateful ungrudging unguarded unhallowed unhampered unhappily unhappy unhealed unhealthiness unhealthy unheard unheeded unhesitatingly unhurt unification unified unifies uniform uniformity uniformly uniforms unify unifying unilingual unimpaired unimpeachable unimportance unimportant unimprisoned unimproved uninfluenced uninhabitability uninhabitable uninjured unintelligent unintentional unintentionally uninteresting uninterrupted uninvited union unionism unionist unionists unionize unionized unions unique unison unit unite united unites uniting units unity universal universalized universally universe universities university unjust unjustifiable unjustified unjustly unkind unknown unlawful unlawfully unlawfulness unless unlike unlikely unlimited unload unloading unlock unloosed unlovely unlucky unmaking unmanageable unmanufactured unmask unmercifully unmistakable unmistakably unmixed unmodified unmolested unmonopolized unmutilated unnatural unnecessarily unnecessary unneutral unnoted unnoticed unobjectionable unobserved unobtainable unoffending unofficial unofficially unopened unopposed unorganized unoxidized unpaid unparalleled unpardonable unpatriotic unpeopled unpleasant unpleasantly unpleasantness unpopular unpopularity unpopulated unpreceded unprecedented unprecedentedly unprejudiced unprepared unprivileged unproductive unprofitable unprotected unproved unprovided unprovoked unpublished unpunished unqualified unquestionable unquestionably unquestioned unreadiness unreal unreality unreasonable unreasonableness unreasoning unrecognized unregarded unregulated unrehabilitated unreliable unremitting unremittingly unremunerative unrepaid unreported unreserved unreservedly unrest unresting unrestrained unrestricted unrestrictedly unrivalled unruly unsafe unsatisfactory unscrupulous unscrupulously unscrupulousness unseat unseated unsectarian unseduced unseen unselfish unselfishness unsettled unshaken unshriven unskilled unslacking unsound unsparing unspeakable unstable unstinted unsubdued unsuccessful unsuitable unsuited unsupported unsurpassed unsuspected unswerving unswervingly unsympathetic untaxed unteachable untenable untenanted unterrified until untilled untiring unto untold untouched untoward untrained untrammeled untried untroubled untrue untrustworthy untruthful unusable unused unusual unusually unvarying unveiled unveiling unvisited unwarrantable unwarranted unwary unwearied unwholesome unwieldy unwilling unwillingly unwillingness unwise unwisely unwonted unworthy unwritten unyielding up upbuilding upheaval upheavals upheaved upheld uphold upholding upholds upkeep uplift uplifted uplifting upon upper uppermost upright uprights uprising uprisings uproar uproariously uprooting ups upset upsetting upshot upside upspringing uptown upward upwards upwelling uranium urban urf urge urged urgency urgent urgently urges urging us usage usages use used useful usefully usefulness useless user users uses usher ushered using usual usually usufruct usurer usurp usurpation usurped usurper utensils uti utilised utilising utilitarian utilities utility utilization utilize utilized utmost utter utterance utterances uttered uttering utterly uttermost vacancies vacancy vacant vacate vacated vacation vacations vaccinated vaccination vacillations vacuum vagabonds vagrancy vague vaguely vagueness vain vainly valeur vali valiant valid validity valley valleys valor valorem valuable valuation value valued valueless valuer values valve valves vampire vanguard vanish vanished vanishes vanishing vanishment vanity vanquished vans van’t vapor vaporization vaporize variable variance variation varied variedly varies varieties variety various variously vary varying vassals vast vaster vastly vastness vault vaults vaunt vegetable vegetables vegetation vehemence vehement vehemently vehicle vehicles veiled veils vein veins veld velocity velvets venal venders venerable vengeance venoms vent ventilation venture ventured ventures venturing veranda verandah verb verbal verbally verbatim verdict verge verging verification verified verify veritable vernacular versa verses versified version versions versus vertical very vesicles vesicular vessel vessels vest vested vestibules vestige vesting vestments vestries vests veteran veterans veterinary veto vetoed vetoes vetoing veult vexations vexatious vexed vexing vi via vibrate vibration vibrations vicarious vice viceroy viceroyalties viceroyalty vices vicinity vicious victim victims victor victories victorious victors victory vied view viewed viewless views vigilance vigilant vigor vigorous vigorously vigour vii viii vilayet vilayets vilest village villager villagers villages vindicated vindicating vindication vindictiveness vine vineyard vineyards vinous violate violated violates violating violation violations violence violent violently violet vires virgin virile virtual virtually virtue virtues virulence virulent vis viscid viscous visibility visible vision visionary visions visit visited visiting visitor visitorial visitors visits visual visually viséd vital vitality vitally vitals vitiated vitiating vivacious vive vivendi vivid vividly vivifying vivos viz vizier viziers vocation vocations vogue voice voiced voiceless voices voicing void voidable volatile volcanic volcano volcanoes volition volley volleys volosts volte volume voluntarily voluntary volunteer volunteered volunteers vomited von vote voted voter voters votes voting votre vouched voucher vouchers vouches vouchsafed vous vow vowed vows voyage voyager voyages voyaging vs vulgar vulgarity vulgarized vulnerability vulnerable vying vœu wafted wage waged wagering wages waging wagon wagons wailing waist waistcoat wait waited waiters waiting wake waked wakeful waken wakened wakening waking walk walking walks wall walled walling walls walnuts wan wander wandered wandering wanderings waned want wanted wanting wanton wantonly wants war ward wardens warders wardrobe wards warehouse warehouses wares warfare warlike warm warmest warming warmly warmth warn warned warning warningly warnings warrant warranted warred warring warrior warriors wars warship warships wary was wash washed washing wastage waste wasted wasteful wastes watch watchcare watched watches watchful watchfulness watching watchword water watered waterfalls watering waters watershed waterway waterways waterworks wave wavering waves waving wax waxed waxing way waybills ways wayside wayward we weak weaken weakened weakening weaker weakest weaklings weakness weaknesses wealth wealthier wealthiest wealthy weapon weapons wear wearer wearing wears weary weather weathered weathers weaver web wedding weddings wedge weed weeded week weekday weeklies weekly weeks weep weeping wei weigh weighed weigher weighers weighing weight weighted weightier weightiest weights weighty weird weirdly weirs welcome welcomed welcomes welcoming welded welding welfare well welled wells wending went wept were west westerly western westward westwards wet whale whalers whaling wharf wharves what whatever whatsoever wheat wheats wheel wheels when whence whenever where whereabouts whereas whereat whereby wherefore wherein whereof whereon whereupon wherever wherewith whether whetted which whichever while whilst whim whims whimsical whining whip whipped whirled whiskey whisky whisper whispered whispering whispers white whites whitewash whitewashing whithersoever who whoever whole wholesale wholesome wholly whom whose why wich wicked wickedness wide widely widen widened widening widens wider widespread widest widow widowed widowhood widows width wielded wielding wife wild wilderness wildest wildly wilds wilful wilfully will willed willful willing willingly willingness wills wily win wind winding windings window windows winds wine winegrowers wines wing wings wink winner winning wins winter wintered wintering wipe wiped wiping wire wired wireless wirelessly wirepulling wires wiring wisdom wise wisely wiser wisest wish wished wishes wishful wishing wisp wit with withal withdraw withdrawal withdrawals withdrawing withdrawn withdraws withdrew withheld withhold withholds within without withstand withstood witness witnessed witnesses wits wives woman womb women won wonder wondered wonderful wonderfully wondering wonders wont wood wooded wooden woods woodwork woodworkers wooed wool woolen woolens woollen word worded wording words wordy wore work workable worked worker workers workhouse workhouses working workingman workingmen workings workman workmanship workmen workpeople works workshop workshops world worldly worlds worm wormwood worn worried worry worse worship worshiping worshippers worst worsted worsteds worsting worth worthiest worthless worthlessness worthy would wound wounded wounding wounds woven wrangle wrangles wrangling wrapping wrappings wrath wreck wreckage wrecked wrecking wrecks wrested wrestle wretch wretched wretchedness wrist writ write writer writers writes writhing writing writings writs written wrong wrongdoers wrongdoing wronged wrongfulness wrongly wrongs wrote wrought wrung wu www xi xii xiii xx xxi xxiv xxv y yacht yachting yachts yamens yard yards year yearly years yellow yellowest yellowish yen yeomen yesterday yet yi yield yielded yielding yields yoke you young younger youngsters your yours yourself yourselves youth youthful youths yuan zawia zeal zealous zealously zemindari zemindars zemstvo zemstvos zemtsvo zigzag zinc zollverein zone zones zu Ægospotami Æolians Ça École Écoles Élisée Émile État à école élite état étc été über œcumenical

----------Word List: End--------